^.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
Y
^.
^
/.
/-
i/j
:/.
1.0
lii
I.I f^lig
Lil i|U 11.6
V]
^fe
[/.
S^
CIHM
Microfiche
Series
(l\1onographs)
ICMH
Collection de
microfiches
(monographies)
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
tot
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes ftchniques et bibliographiques
The institute has attempted to obtain the best original
copy available for filming. Features of this copy which
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any
of the images in the reproduction, or which may
significantly change the usual method of filming, are
checked below.
□ Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur
I I Covers damaged/
n
n
n
Couverture endommag^
Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restauree et/ou pellicula
Cover title missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Coloured maps/
Caites g^ographiques en couleur
Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur
Bound with other material/
Relie avec d'autres documents
Tight binding may cause -hadows or distortion
along interior margin/
La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distorsion le long de la marge interieure
□ Blank leaves added during restoration may appear
within the text. Whenever possible, these have
been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela etait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas ete filmees.
L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il
lui a eti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet
exemplaire qui sont peut-£tre uniques du point de vue
bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image
reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification
dans la methode normale de f ilmage sont indiques
ci-dessous.
□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur
□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagees
□ Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaurees et/ou pellicul6es
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages decolorees, tachetees ou piquees
□ Pages detached/
Pages detaches
HShowthrough/
Transparence
Quality of print varies/
Qualite inegale de I'ir
poi
of 1
filrr
Ori(
bag
the
sior
othi
firii
flior
or il
legale de I'impression
Continuous pagination/
Pagination continue
Tho
thai
TINI
whl(
Map
diffi
•ntli
bagi
right
raqu
mati
□ Includes index(es)/
Comprend un (des) index
Title on header taken from:/
Le titre de Ten-tfite provient:
7
Additional comments/ Pagination is as follows;
Commentaires supplementaires:
□ Title page of issue
Page de titre de la
□ Caption of issue/
Titre de depart de la
□ Masthead/
Generique (periodiques) de la livraison
p. [i]-x, [l069]-2060.
livraison
depart de la livraison
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/
Ce document est filme au taux de reduction mdique ci-dessous.
^OX 14X 18X
12X
16X
20X
Z?X
26 X
30X
7
24 X
28X
32 X
Thff copy filmed h«r« h«t ba«n raproductd thanks
to tha ganarotity of:
L'axampiaira filmA fut raproduit grica k la
g4n4roait4 dw.
University of Cuelph
Tha Imagas appaaring hara ara tha bast quality
pessibia eonsldaring tha condition and laglbility
of tha original copy and In kaaping with tha
filming contract apaelflcationa.
Original eeplas in printad papar cevars ara fllmod
baginning with tha front eevar and anding on
tha last paga with a printad or llluatratad impraa-
sion, or tha back eovar whan approprlata. All
othar original copiaa ara fifmad baginning on tha
first paga with a printad or llluatratad impras-
sion. and anding on tha last paga with a printad
or iliustratad impraasion.
Tha last fcord»d frama on aach microficha
shall contain tha symbol — »>(maaning "CON-
TINUED"!, or tha symbol V (maaning "END"),
whichavar appllas.
Maps, platas, charts, ate, may ba fiimad at
diffarant raduction ratios. Thosa too larga to ba
antiraly includad in ona axpoaura ara fiimad
baginning in tha uppar laft hand eornar. laft to
right and top to bottom, as many framas as
raquirad. Tha following diagrama liiustrata tha
mathod:
University of Cuelph
Las imagas suivantas ont tti raproduites avec la
plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at
da la nattat* da I'axamplaira film*, at an
conformity avac las conditions du contrat da
filmaga.
Laa axamplairaa orlginaux dont la couvartura en
papiar aat ImprimAa sont film4s an commandant
par la pramiar plat at •n tarminant soit par la
darnlAra paga qui comporta una amprainte
d'impraaslon ou d'illustration. soit par is second
plat, aalon la cas. Tous las autras axamplairas
originaux aont filmAa an commandant par la
prami*ra paga qui comporta una amprainta
d'impraaslon ou d'illustration at an tarminant par
la darni4ra paga qui comporta una talla
amprainta.
Un daa aymbolas suivants apparaltra sur la
d»Tn\^r9 imaga da chaqua microficha. salon la
cas: la symbola — ♦- signifie "A SUIVRE", la
symbola V signifia "FIN".
Las cartaa. pianchas, tableaux, ate. peuvent Atre
film4a A das taux da reduction dlff«rants.
Lorsqua la documant ast trop grand pour «tra
raproduit 9n un aaul clich*. ii ast film* A partir
da I'angia aup«riaur gaucha. da gauche « droite.
at da haut •n baa. mn pranant la nombre
d'imagaa nicaasaira. Las diagrammas suivants
illustrant la mAthoda.
1 2 3
1
2
3
4
5
6
22X
CHI
W
A DICTIONARY
OF
CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES.
BEINQ
A C»NTL\UAT10\ OF 'THE DICTIONARY OK THE BIBLE,'
EDITED BY
WILLIAM SMITH, D.C.L, LL.D.,
AND
SAMUEL CHEETHAM, M.A.,
ARCHDEACOK OP SOUTHWARK, AND
J-BOTESSCH OF rA.yroRAI, THEOI/X)V IN KINO'B OOILKOE, iONOO*.
IN TWO VOLUMES.-V0L. II.
ILLUSTRATED By ENGR AVISOS ON i^OOIk
TORONTO:
WILLING & WILLIAMSON
E
INITIAl
A.H.
S.
A.
M
F.
/
H.
T.
F.
A.
W
. T
C. B.
G. P.
H. B
C.J.
J. B-
A. B.
S.A.
LIST OF WRITERS
IN THE DICTIONARIES OP CHRISTIAN ANTIQUITIES
AND BIOGRAPHY.
INITIAL.
A.H.D.A
S.
A.
M.
F.A.
/
H.
T. A.
F.
A.
W
T. A.
C. B.
G. P. B.
H. B-Y.
C. J. B.
J. B— Y.
A. B.
8. A. B.
NAMES.
Arthur Herbert Dyke Acland, M.A.,
Of Christ Church, Oxford.
Sheldon Amos, M.A.,
Late Professor of Jurisprudence in University College,
London.
Rev. Maksham Fkedeuick Argles, M.A.,
Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, and Principal of
St. Stephen's House.
Rev. Henry Thomas Ammfield, M.A., F.S.A.,
Rector of Colnt'-Engaine, Essex ; late Vice-Principal of
the Theological College, Salisbury.
Rev. Fkederick Arnold, B.A., of Christ Church, Oxford.
WiLiJAM Thomas Arnold, M.A.,
University College, Oxford. *
Rev. Churchill Babington, D.D., F.L.S.,
Disney Professor of Avchaeology in the University of
Cambridge; Hector of Cockfield, Suffolk; formerly
Fellow of tit. John's College, Cambridge.
Rev. George Percy Badger, D.C.L., F.R.G.S.
Rev. Henry Bailey, D.D.,
Rector of West Tarring and Honorary Canon of Canter-
bury Cathedral ; late W arden of St. Augustine's
College, (Canterbury, and formerly Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge.
Rev. Charles James Ball, M.A.,
Master in Merchant Taylors' School.
Rev. James Barmby, B.D.,
Vicar of Pittington, Durham ; formerly Fellow of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, and Principal of Bishop
Hatfield's Hall, Durham.
Rev. Alfred Barry, D.D.,
Principal of King's College, London, and Canon of
Worcester.
S. A. Bennett, B.A.,
Of Ijincoln's Inn.
iv
LIST OF WItlTERS.
IIHTIALS.
E. W. B.
NAMES.
Eight Roy. Edward White Benwn, D.D.,
Bishop of Ti-uro.
Rov. Thomas S. Bkiiry, B.A.,
Trinity College, Dublin.
Waltek Bksant, M.A.,
tioci etaiy of the Pulestiiie Exploration Fund; late Scholar
of Chnst's College, Cambridge.
Kev. EmvARii BicKEi;.STEr/[ Hiuk.s, M.A.,
Fellow of 'I'rinity College, Cambricjgo.
Rev. Chaui.es William Boase, M.A.,
Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford,
H. B. Henisy Buadshaw, M.A.,
(lu Diet. Biog.) Fellow of King's College, Cambridge ; Librarian of the
Lni versify of Cambridge,
Rev. William Bkioht, D.D.,
Canon of Christ Church, Oxford; Regiu.s Professor of
Jiicelesiastieal History m the University of Oxford.
The late Rev. Henry Buowne, M.A'.,
Vicar of I'evensey, and I'rebendary of Chichester Cathedral,
T. S. B.
W. B.
(ill Diet. Ant.)
E. B. B.
C. W. B.
W. B.
H. B.
(in Diet. Ant.)
I. B.
J. B.
T, E. B.
D. B.
J, M. C.
J. G. C.
c.
0. G. C.
E. B. C.
M. B. C,
F. D.
IsAMBARli BruNEL, D.C.L.,
Of Lincoln s Inn ; Chancellor of the Diocese of Ely.
James Hkyce, D C.L.,
Of Lincoln's Inn; Regius Professor of Civil Law in the
University of Oxford,
Thomas Ryburn Bi chanan, M.A.,
Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford.
Rev. Daniel Builer, M.A.,
Rector of Thwing, Yorkshire,
Rev, JoAn Mooue Capes, M.A.,
Of Balliol College, Oxford,'
Rev, John Gibson Cazenove, D D F R S E
Canon and Chiuicellor of St. Mmy's Ca'thwlral. Edinburgh •
formerly Provost of Cumbrae College, N.B. ^ '
Venerable Samuel CiiEEriiAM, M A
Archdeacon of Southwark ; Professor of Pastoral Theology
ni Kings College London, and Chaplain of Dulwich
SmSge.'"'""'^- ^'^""-.^^ ^'"-*'« C^"«g'
Rev. Charles Granville Clarke, MA
Late Fellow of Worcester College, Oxford.
ED\VARr) BvLEs Co well, M.A
^'tpTw'^f p"'^"*^^" *^« ^^'"versity of Cambridge,
lellow of Corpus Christi College. ^
Rev, Maurice Byles Cowell, M.A.,
Vicar of Aish-Bocking,
F. H. Blackburne Daniel, Esq.. M.A
Of Lincoln's Inn. *!•> ^--a..
LIST OF WItlTERS.
late Scholar
rian of the
Vofi'SNor of
Dxf'orcl.
Cathedral.
Ely.
iaw in the
INITIALS,
T. W. D
L. D.
J. LI, D.
CD.
W. P. D.
A. B. C. D,
S. J. E.
A. E.
J. E.
C. J. E.
E. S. Ef.
formerly Fellow of
■ A. P. F.
W. H. F.
inburgh ;
Theology
Diilwich
College,
J. M. F.
1 C.D.G.
mbridge,
m .CG.
I W. P. G.
■ li. S. G.
NAMES.
Kev T. ^v. Davids.
Upton.
Rev Lion Ki, Davidson, M. A
Curate of St. James'B, Piccadilly.
Bov. John L,.e«elyn Daviks. M A
SijlgS^^^'^^'^'^'V^I-'^^^bone
Annity Lollcgo, Cainbiidgo.
Rev. Cecil Deiodes, MA
St. Mary Mugdalcno! O^f^fa' °'^"''''' "'"* ^icar of
Re.% W,U.UM PCKDIE DiCKSON, DD
i roii'Ksor of Divinitv in fi, . i" "•'
Miss A. B. C. DuM,AH. """'*^ "' ^''^^S^--
Rev.^ Samuki, John Eaj.es, M A
«ev. A. liDEHSIIKlM, D D Ph D ^s^ox.
Vicar of j.odeis,Bridport'. "'
Rov. JoiiN Ei.i.euton, M a
R-^ctor of Barnes, tiuirey.
Rov. C. J. Ellioti'. M.A
Vicar of Winkfiold. Windsor, tt
Church. Oxford; fontri; ?''"' ^"""^ "^ Christ
Scholar in the t^niver t? Jf ^^"«f .,«»"<1 Tyrwhitt
and Tutor of S Slellt^-fSf '' = '"""^^'^ ^^"o-
^^Bit 'i^i^/™- ''--- Fo.BE.. D.O.L.,
""^ W^SrX;^;^-S--n.K. M.A., •
Archbishop of^i?eS^^«"^' ""\ ^'^'^I'^-- *« the
. Soul. College, Oxford. ^' """"''-^ ^'^""^ of All
Rev JoiinMekFullei;, MA
cLiibrfdge.^^'^ '"""'^^'^ ^^'^«- o'' St. John. College.
Rev Jaa,esGammack,M.A.,
*^-^idt'^^'--Mem.S.A.Scot.
lithie, Fordoun, N.B
Rev^Cniusi-YN D. GiNSBUna". LL.D
Elmlea, Wokingham. '
Rev Charlks Gohe,M.A.,
Follow of Trinity College. Oxford.
The Parsonage, Drum-
'uerlylWorofSt. John
's I
•lewen.
LIST OF WRITERS.
INITUW. NAMM.
A. W. n, Tho lato Rev. Autiiur West Haddav, B.D.,
Hector of i'-iiton-.m-thc-Hoiith; Flon. cjanon of Worcoster •
Bomotinio Follow of Trinity Colloyo, Oxford.
Rev. CirAiti.Es Edwakd Hammond, M.A.,
Looturor (lato Fellow and Tutor) of Exoter College, Oxford.
Rev. Edwin Hatch, M.A.,
Vice-I'rincipul of St. Mary Hall, Oxford.
Rev. Edwards Comkuford Hawkins, M.A.,
Head Master of St. John's Foundation School, Leatherhead.
Rev. Lewis Hensley, M.A.,
Vicar of Hitcliin. Herts; formerly Fellow of Trinity
UolJego, Cambridge. ^
Rov. Ckarlks Hole, B.A.,
Lecturer in Ecclesiastical History at King's College
London ; formerly Rector of Loxbear. '
Rev, Henhy Scott Holland, M.A.,
Senior Student and Tutor of Christchurch, Oxford.
Rev. Fenton John Antiiony Hort D D
Hulsean j;rofe8«or of Divinity, Cambridge; Chaplain
to tho Jhshop of V\ inchoster.
Rov. Henry John Hotiiam, M.A.,
Vice-Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.
John Hullah, LL.D.,
Honorary Fellow of King's College, London.
Rev. William Inge, D.D.,
Canon of Christ Church, Oxford; Regius Professor of
Divinity in the University of Oxford.
Rev. William Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. F R A S
Formerly Fellow of Worcester College,' Oxford; Bampton
Lecturer for 1875. ^
Rev. George Andrew Jacob, D.D.,
Formerly Head Master of Christ's Hospital, London.
Rev. David Rice Jones.
Rev. William James Josling, M.A
Rector of Moulton Suffolk ; formerly Fellow of Christ's
College, Cambridge.
C. F. Keary,
Of the British Museum.
Rev. Stanley Leathes, D.D.,
Professor of Hebrew in King's College, London • Pre-
bendary of St. Paul's ; Rector of Cliffe-at-HoorKe^r
Right Rev. Joseph Barber Liohtfoot D.D *
Bishop of Durham. ' ''
Richard Adelbert Lipsius, D.D.,
Professor of Divinity in the University of Jena.
John Malcolm Ludlow,
Of Lincoln's Tnii .
C. E. H.
E.H.
E. C. H.
L. H.
C.H.
H. S. H.
H.
H. J. H.
J. H.
W, L
W. J.
G. A. J.
D. R. J.
W. J. J.
C. F. K.
S. L.
L.
R. A. L.
J. M. L.
LIST OP WRITERS.
INITIAU,
J. R. L.
J. H. L.
G. P. M.
F. W. M.
S. M.
W. B. M.
A. J. M.
G.M.
F. M.
W. M.
G. H. M.
T. D.C.M
H.C.G.M.
J. B. M.
J. B. M.
A.N.
P.O.
P.P.
vii
NAMES.
Bev. JoHV HoBKRT Lvm, BD
Rev. Joseph IIirst Lupiom, M A
SurmuBtor of St. Paul's Sch;;ol ; formerly Fellow of St
John'M College, Caml.ridge. ^ 'euow ot St.
Bov Georoe Fkedkrick Maclear, D D
Head MuHter of King's Coilogo Sch;:ol, London
FKEnERic W. MAnDEN, M.B.A S
Brighton College. ''
The late Bov. Spencer Mansel, M A
The lata Rkv. Whabtok B. Maiiriott, M A
Bev. Arthur James Mason, M A
^'"arn°t?th!?R^ College. Cambridge; Examining Chap-
Bev. George Mead, M.A.,
Chaplain to the Forces, Plymouth.
Bev. Frederick Meyrick, M.A.
Kev. William Milligan, D D
Bev George Herbert Moberly, MA
Bev. Thomas Daniel Cox Morsr.
Vicar of Christ Church, F(.r ., Hill
Bev^ Handley Carr Glyn Mol i.l,' M.a!,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
John Bickakds Mozley, M A
FomerJy Fellow of King's College, Cambridge.
J. Bass Mullinger, M.A.,
St. John's College, Cambridge.
Alexander Nksbitt, P.S A
Oldlands, Uckfield. ' " ''
Bev. Phipps Onslow, B A
Sector of Upper Sapey. Herefordshire.
Bev. Francis Paget, M.A.,
Senior Student and Tutor of Christ Chr^roh n f^
Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of % ' '
viU
LIST OF WIIITERS.
imUAM. NAMKJ).
G. W. P. Rev. Oreooky Walton PxNNF.TiJonNE, M.A.,
Vicnr of Foi riiiK, SuBm-x. and R.uhI ''Bmn ; formerlv
or n 1. T, .V Vice-1 rmo.pal of tl.o TI>..oI..gic«l Collogc. ChioJioHtor
W.G.F.P. WAr/run O. F. fim.MMonK. D.C.L..
Of (ho Alid.Uo 'rcniplo; Clmnotllur of fho DiocoHo of
Lincoln ; formerly Follow of All Sonls Colkgo, Oxfoid.
Kev. IIknry Wrkhit I'kii.loit, M.A.,
Keotor of Sfcmnton-on-W.yo ; I'raeloctor of Horoford
tathcdnil; formerly Student of Chrint Church and
Mastor m CharterhoiiHo School.
ROV. Al.FHKD Pf-UMMKIt, M.A.,
MdHtor of University College, Durham.
Rev. EowAni) ITayivs Pi.umptrk, D.I).,
Professor of Now Tcstamor.t Exegesis in King's College
London ; Probondary of St. I'ftul's Cathodral ; Vicar of
Hiokloy; formerly Fellow of Biasono.se Collogo, Oxford
De Pbessens^. Rev. E. Du Pre.sskn8e.
Of I'aris.
H. W. P.
A. P.
E. H. P.
(or P.)
J.B.
W.B.
H. B. B.
G.S.
P. S.
F. H. A. S
W. E. S.
J. S.
b.s.
W. M. S.
R.S.
Rev. Jamks Waine, M.A.,
^'*T)urh^ ^"'^ ' ^'^'■'"^'■'•>' ^®^^°^ ^^ *^« Univeraity of
Very Ifev, William Rkevks, D.D.,
Dean of Armagh.
Rev. Hi NRY Robeht Reynolds, D.D.,
Principal of C'hoshnnt College.
Rev. Georoe Salmo.v, D.D.,
Regiu.. Professor of Divinity, IVinity Collogo, Dublin.
Rev. PlULlI- SCHAKF, D.D.,
Bible House, New York.
. Rev. Fkedirick Hknky Ambrose Scrivene[!, MA DC L
Prebendary of Exeter and Vicar of Hendon, Middlesex.
Rev. William ErnvAno Scudamohe, M.A
Rejtor of Ditchingham ; formerly JYllow of St. John's
tolltgo, Cambridge.
Rev. John Smarpe, M.A.,
Rect.r of Gi^sing, Norfolk ; formerly Fellow of Christ's
tolJege, Caanbridge.
The late Benjamin Shaw, M.A.,
^^CamSe^''"' ^"™^'''y' ^^"""^ ^^ '^'''^it.v College,
Rev. William Macdonald Sinclair, M.A.,
Domestic Chaplain to the Bishop of London.
Rev. Robert Sinkeh, M.A.,
Librarian of Trinity College, G.mbridge.
Rev. Isaac Gregory Smith, M.A.,
Vicar of Great Malvern ; Pre'bendary of Hereford Cathe-
dral ; formerly Fellow of Brasenose College, Oxford-
Bamptoii Lecturer for 1873. ^^iio'u.
n. p. ti.
n. T. s.
J. do S.
J. W. S.
LIST OP Wltl'lKRH.
IfAMKt.
V.c«rof«t.«,utholon.;wV Dublin.
Ifov. John m Sovuics, H.A.
lolWof«t.Jola.HC„,,„,'itnl.
«0V. VVlM.UM HrKWART, I) J)
Rov. O. T. Htokks, M.A
Viear of All «a.nts.iM,vckrock, Dublin.
John Stuaiit, LL D
Of tl.« General iJ'ogiBter Honso. Edinburgh.
Koy. WiLMA.M Srunns, M A
'^"n" hi tfni:S; S'iS.:r«- «^ ^^^'^- Hi^to^
Foll.nv .,f Ch,.is,.« , '0110.;: (Srldt"'"' ' '"""''^^
^°^,"'''""^'5auclavSwktk,B.D
tL"^f^::i-;i.t;r^^;;-^ Divinit, W
Rev E..wA,u, S,.aAKr T..oor. M A ^' ^"""'''^«-
Warden of Koblo College, Oxford.
Rev C,t,„,,Es Taylou, M.A.,
K.«..J.l.r.ov W„oSt. John Tvnw.MTr, M A
Fo....l,^,t„ae.nt and i.beton'e t'.der of C^i.tehnrch.
Rev. Edmund Vicnabi.esMA
Rev IlENUY Wage, M.A.,
J^Irs. HuMPUKKY Ward
Oxford.
Rov FiiEDEUiCK Edward Warrfn R n
«. VV. W. Ven Hen.v w.lmam Watkins M a
W. 8.
t'
O. T. S.
J. S— T.
&
C. A. 8.
H. B, S.
E. 8. T.
O.T.
E. V.
H. \V.
M. A. W.
F. E. W.
LIST OF WRITEHS.
INITIAM.
B. F. W.
or W.
G. W.
Chr. W.
NAMM.
Eev. BiiOOKE Foss Wicstcott, D.D.,
Canon of Poterhorongh ; Begins Professor of Divinity in
the University of Cambridge; formerly Fellow of
Trinity College.
The late Rev. Gkorgk Wilmams, B.D.,
Vicar of Hingwood ; I J on. Canon of Winchester; formerly
Fellow of King's College, Cambridge.
Rev. Chiustoi'hkr Wokpswobth, M.A.,
Eectcr of Glaston, formerly Fellow of Peterhouse, and
Schohir of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Eev. John Wordsworth, M.A,,
Prebendary of Lincoln; Examining Chaplain to the
Bishop of Lincoln; Tutor, and formerly Fellow of
• Brasenoso College, Oxford. *
W. A. W. WiLMAM Aldis Wright, M.A.,
Trinity College, Cambridge.
Rev. Edward Mallkt /ouno, M.'A.;
Head Master of Sherborne School; Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. '
Eev. Henry Wiluam Yhi.k, R.C.L., M.A.,
Eeotor of Shiptonon-Cherwell and Vicar of Hampton Gay.
J.W.
E. M. Y.
H.W.T.
A
DICTIONAEY
OF
CHEISTIAN ANTIQUITIES.
u
' MACARIUS
I ^ACALLEUS, bishop in Cr.mchnd.a in
Ireland, ,.th centnry ; coinmomor.ittcl Ai.ril 25
(Boll. Acta SS. Ap. iii. 866). m h.]
Fo^i^r"^/?^^ ^--'y'! commemorated
J'eL. 2S (J/icron. Mart.).
/■J-*^ f^ommemorated at Alexandria April 8
(tiieron. Mart.). '
(3) or MACHARIA, commemorated at An-
Uoch April 7 (//.iron. Mart.-hed. M;rt.
•'■ rc H 1
MACARIUS or MACHARIUS (1) Alex-
ANDHiNus or Uruanus, abbat ; commemorated
Jan. 2- (//wron. Afart. { Usuard. Mart.; Vet.
Urn. Mart; Bed. Mart. Auct. ; Boll. Acta SS.
ul' 10 /l , ^"'""'"""''"ted by the Greeks
Jan. 19 (Cat. Byzant. ; Acta SS 1. c. ; BasiJ.
Menol. designating him Romanus.)
(2) Aeovptius, presbyter and abbat in
bcitliis; commemorated Jan. 15 (Vet. Horn
i^ar<.; Usuard Mart. ; Bed. Mart. AxKt. ; Boll.
Mass Jan i. 1007). Commemorated by the
Greeks Jan. 19. (Basil. Mcnol.; Cat. ByLT;
luhS) '^- '^- ^^' ^°"- ^^'^ ^^- •'''»•
Tnn'lf?/!^''' commemorated, not said where,
Jan. ii (Ihcron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Aud.).
MaH.)^"*'^"' ™"""«"'<"»ted Jan. 26 (Ilieron.
(uSrJxrr"'*'' "'"' '''"'°"' ^^''- '*
1069
MACARIUS
(6) Bishop of Jorus,.Iem, confessor, 4th cen-
tu^ry.^commemoratod Mar. 10 (lioll.'^o'a "&
(7) Bishop of Bordeaux 4th m. c»u '^
commeinoratedMay4(B„irA"L*^^.r;,"^:
(^£n.'l'.';y'"""'"''"™'*'» ''t Lyon, June 2
(9) Martyr with Meeotia of Mil.,„ .
~.Ued^J.^16(^-^,^t,lZ;
4°i9(S:.'^;;?.r°"'^"" "' "''''"'"^•
>r..i"28(Sn.'C7.r'"""''='' "" '"*''""»'
ror reierences to him in some codices of th^
Wameutary.see Greg. Mag. U!,.C::^:^
(13) Martyr with Julianus in Syria- com
memoraedAug. V2 (Ilkron. Mart, f Vet /Z
Mart.; Usuard. Jfar«.; Boll. Acta SS.Lgl:
s4"i(c:r".':iir"-''''^"— ted
(17) Martyr ; cominHniorat>sl it l'.,i i- r\ ^
2} (.ffieron. i/uk). "'""''' ^'-
.070
MACCABEES
(18) Miirtvr ; commemorated in Africa, Nov. 9
{nur'.n. Mart.). [C. H.]
(19) One of Libyan birth ; commemorated at
Aiexnn.liia Dec. 8 {Vet. liom. Mart.),
(20) Patriarch of Alexandria; commemo-
rated Dee. 27 (Cat. Aethinp.). [0. H.]
MACCAIiEKS, seven brothers martyred at
Antioch with their mother under Antiochus;
conimeniorated Aug. 1 (Ilieron. Mart. ; Vet.
Horn. Marl. ; Bed. Mart. ; Basil, Menn/.). As-
signed to .luly 30 in Cal. Armcn. ; mentioned in
some codices of the Gregoriiin sacramentary
(lib. Sacrain. 409, Migne), [0. H.]'
MACCARTHENNUS, bishop of Clochora in
Ireland, confessor A.D. flOti ; commemorated Aug.
lb (Boll. Acta SS. Aug. iii, 2(l'j). [C. H.]
MACEDONIUS (1) Critiioiiiaous, Syrian
anchoret ; commemorated .Ian. '24 (Cal. Buzant. ;
Boll. Acta SS. .Ian. ii. 593).
(2) Commemorated in Asia Mar. 12 ( /heron.
MaH.). ^
(3) Presbyter at Kicomedia, martyred with
his wife Patricia and daughter Jlodesta; com-
niemorafed March 13 (/^ivon. Mart.; Bed.
Mart.; Vet. lioin. Mart. ; Usuard. Mart.; Boll.
Ada SS. Mar. ii. 2iJ0).
(4) Bishop of Constantinople, 6th century ;
commemorated April 2.'> (Boll. Acta SS. Ap
iii. 309). '^
(6) Martyred with two youths in Greece;
commemorated June 28 (Boll. Acta SS. .June
V. S.'iS).
(e)^Martyred with 'lUenO his and Tatianus
in Phrygia; commemorated sopt. 12 (Boll. Acta
SS. Sept. iv. 20).
(7) Martyr; commemorated at Caesarea,
Kov. 1 (fferon. Mart.).
(8) Jlartyr; commemorated in the city of
Austis Nov. 21 (Hieron. Mart). [C. H.]
MACELLINUS, martyr, his depositio at
Rome June 2 (Ilieron. Mart.). [0. H.]
MACHAD0RU8«, Martyr with others at
Antioch ; commemorated July 19 (Boll. Acta
SS. July, iv. 587). [c. H.]
MACH A LDU8, bishop in the Island of Mona,
5th century; commemorated Ap. 25. (Boll. Acta
SS. Ap. iii. 3G(J). [•(;_ jj -i
MACHAONIA. martyr in Africa; comme-
morated Dec. 15 {Hieron. Mart.). [0. H.]
MACHABIA. [Macua.]
MACHARIUS. [Macaeius.]
MACHARUS (1) Commemorated April 12
(Hieron. Mart.).
(2) Commemorated July 10 at Alexandria
and at Antioch (Hieron. Mart). [o. H.]
MACHROSA, martyr in Africa ; commemo-
rated Dec. 15 (Hieron. Mart). [0. H.]
mAcon, councils op
MACHUTUS, bishop; his depositio comme-
morated at Antioch, Nov. 15 (Hieron. Mart.).
[C. H.]
MACIDALE8, martyr; commemorated at
Rome, June 12 (Hieron. Mart.). [Maodalks.]
[C H.]
MACNISCIUS, bishop of Coneria, or Con-
nereth, in Ireland, 6th century ; commemorated
Sept. 3 (Boll. Acta S>: Sept. I 604). [(.;. H.]
• Mnchadorm Is the heartlnir of Jcta .'?f • but In ihn
text Mucedo, while Huron. Mart, (which la the authority
quoted) Ims Macliarlim, In MIgnc. Potthast also glv^
MACOX, COUNCILS OF (.IMisconcmia
Conri/ui). Three councils of M:icon arc recorded •
the two first being held by command of king
(iuntram. *
1. A.n. 581, when 21 bishops subscribed to 19
canons: Prisons of Lyons first, and Kvantius of
\ lenne next. In their preface they decliire they
are not going to mnku new canons ^o much as
san-tion the old. Yet tlieir 6th canon is novel.
as well in sjieaking of archbishops at all as in
ordering fliat they shall not say mass without
the-.r palls. So is the 7th, which threatens civil
judges with excommunication if tliev proceed
against any clerk, except ,oii criminal cliarees
So IS the 9th. which orders Mondays, Wednes-
days, and Fridays from Nov. 11 to 'Dec. 25 to
be kept as fasts. Others relating to n,arried
jiriests anil Dishops, and to the .lews in feneral
are remarkable for their severity. Nine more
canons are cited by Bnivh.ird "and others as
having been passed at this council. (M msi ix
931-940.) [K. S. Kf.]'
2. A.D. 585, when 43 fHscit and 20 absent
bishops, through (heir d>n his time to be nreser;^ f in ,? ' ^"''"''''^
Blachernal ,t < . ° 'he palace 6f the
,'-'"'^' at Constant nope TA Si X
Cal'"as''^S ""^' .'^'''-^^ '-U.d''b: t
eairi't''di:t:ctT;r:.:irvT '"-'""'': i^"'"''"
0^ma, and «»id^.s^zl;i^l:.er! '';"7
on^•mc;us with W.„,-„,«, a band for Ihe'L:!. '"
c.,e' o, b T ^^■"^•■''f ••'PPlied to a large c arse
cape or hood, worn by monks in the Fastern
church: the monkish scaWa/ (j'^"!,
" Pn.t k '""""'^- '• c. /) describes t thus •
lost haec angusto pallio tarn amictus 1 umi:
the habit of a monk of peculiar sMn.iitv. . 1 1
rhr:;:iL'u'^^f^"^"™''^^--^'^'^om'
lorne calls it "pejdum seu velum rjuo sepulcra
a '7"'^»«/'"'.^t»';"m "bvolvebantur." 'xiat
Sssiie!""*^' " '''' ''P'""--' "-•"'-g of tt
vestmenr' "''V^"' T^""" '""/<"•''•» a-nong the
vestments used m the services of the church
... as a cop. or amice. " JIafortem fa , oseri-
eTo.otT '"";""''""'""'"! "'^■" ■nafonene
teeoporphyro tramosericum opus marinum "
{U^rta Cornutiana, quoted by Ducang )
MAGDALENE, MARY. [MAn,A(16)]
(t^oll.^cta SS. Jun. n. 507; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
MAGDALVEU8, bishop of Verd.m ' ci
re. H.]
rnfif *^J' '"!''™'r of; commemorated Dec 25
(Basil, j/,„,/.j. Compare Magi in Art
. MAGI (rN Art) (1) bkfore HERnn t
«'iiiy ait. One is from a rude fio-r- i »•
1072
MAGI
the original Herod's face lias a look of anger and
suspii'iiin, but this may jiossibly have been in-
serted or enhanced by some ingenious copyist or
MAGI
The Mivi I. r,.r(i IIiTO.!, frim li ]iault ,1^ Hi.uty ■ Los
Kvaiigilia.' VI ivl. Ccmettry uf St. Aguia.
other workman, nothing being easier than sinister
expression, especially in the large-headed and
large-eyed drawings of the Roman decadence.
The second ejcanijile is from the mosaics of Sta.
Maria Maggiore at Rome, and is one of the ori-
ginal mosaics of the 5th century. Herod bears
the nimbus, a rather singular instance of its
occurrence so early. Hebrew elders are with him
unfolding their roils of prophecy, and >r izing upon
him in a manner which appears to dis(|uiet him,
a.s though the te.it of St. Matt. ii. 3 was in the
mind of the artist, and could not have been
more graphically expressed by Ratfaelle himself.
Of the three kings, or magi, two wear the I'hry-
gian bonnet or helmet, the third, who is of very
youthful aiijiearance, having long curkd hair.
They all wear long close-fitting hose, apparently
much ornamented down the front of the leg,
with short tunics, altogether presenting a rather
mediaeval apjiearance. Martigny refers to the
painting in St. Agnes (see woodcut), and savs
that Herod is supposed in it to be protesting
with hand on heart his good intentions towards
the Holy Child. See also Perret, vol. ii. pi
xlvui He mentions a sarcojihagus at Ancona'
»or which he refers to Bartoli, bhpm un" area
iiuirmorai, etc., Torino, 17ti8, which contains
the same subject, with many figures. It will be
found among Mr. Parker's Photographs, No
2077, vol. xviii. Another at Aries bears the first
scene of the history, the magi iu the act of ob-
serving the star, two pointing it out to the
third, figured in Rohault de Kleury, Vjivaniile,
vol. 1. p. t)2. •" J f
(2) Adoration op. A special interest is at-
tached to the subject of the VVIm; Men in the
primitive ages. It seems to have retained its
hold more strongly on the Chri.sti^in imagination
than many other.s, and has always been a fa-
vourite of graphic artists.
The number of magi is almost always three.
Two or four sometimes occur, and Martigny
attributes snch changes of treatment to artistic
motives. But a very dilierent account is given
by Mr. Hemans (Jlisturkal and Monumental
Hume, p. tlOl) of the appearance of two instead
of three in the celebrated ."ith century mosaics
of Sta. Maria Maggiore. "The Divine Child,"
he says, "is here seated on an ample throne,
while another personage is seated on a lower
chair beside Him. In the original composition
that personage was an eldcriy male figure, no
doubt intended for one of the inagi, only two of
whom are seen in the mosaic now before us
whereas in another of the groups (the three
before Herod) we see three magi. A most un-
justifiable alteration of this group was ordered
when the church was restored by Benedict AlV
Instead of the male figure seated beside the
Child was substituted that of Mary with a
nimbus-crowned head and purple vestments.
Among other innovations then made, one of the
magi was omitted, and the mother's figure, ori-
ginally standing behind the throne of the Child
was changed into that of an angel, adding a
third to the group of celestial ministers in the
background." The mosaic in its present state is
figured in Rohault de Fleury, J.'Evanqite, i. p. 6,
XXI. See also Angels and Auciiangels, SS 3*
15, I. 8+. ' " '
A>,„„.,lon ,T u,. Sl,..pL„„l» au 1 M,M,i. Ita^nllef, Ute,a„, „„ S,»,rc»»e. I;„baul. do Heury, • 1« E>a„gil»,' vul. 1. pi. .1,
There can be little doubt that this subject be-
longed to tho earlier cycle of the catacomb fres-
coos. It is found in the cemeteries of St. N'ereo
with four Magi, ia that of SS. Marcellinus and
Peter with two. They appear for the most
part to have been more or less rudelv restored
at various times. Their actual appparan''p m iv
be understood from Parker's Photograph, No.
1IU3; St. Nereo (A.D. 523?), and No. 2116
(St. Marcellinus, a.D. 772). It is figured by
Artnghi (vol. i. p. 5S7), from the walls of the
tallixtine Catacomb: the Magi wearing the
Phrygian cap and tunic, with modein boots, and
rowelled spurs with spur-leathers ; an addition
in itself sufficient to cast a suspicion of restoration
or reconstruction, even as early as Bosio's time,
over all the paintings in the catacomb. At
p. 615, on a Callixtine sarcophagus, they appear
leadirio- their horses, or perhajis camels. They
are b^iaring their offerings, and guided ly the
star to the Holy Infant, who is wr/ipped in
swad.Uing-clothes, and outstretched on a cradle
under the shed with the ox and the ass. The
Blessed Virgin sits apart, and Joseph stands by
'erret, vol. ii. pi.
hagiis at Ancona,
i, b'upra un' area
I, which contains
gurus. If,_will bo
l'hot(igrn|ihs, No.
rles lioai-s the first
in the act of ob-
g it out, to thi)
luury, VEvatujile,
'ial interest is nt-
VVisi! Jlun in the
have ri!taine(l its
btian inuigjnation
ways been a fa-
ist always three,
r, and Martigny
itment to artistic
account is given
and Munumcntat
.'e of two instead
century mosaics
le Divine Child,"
n ample throne,
ated on a lower
:inal composition
male figure, no
lagl, (inly two of
now before us,
oups (the three
gi. A most un-
oup was ordered
y Benedict XIV.
ated liesi,i, ,uai,„ of il,„ \M,m ui a wli„l«. H.„ v
"■»wii,,ii). Bin, Mm., tr.iiuln.u,i„ii »■!,,, ,^,,
• 'UU3., Iium fll,u,l
Society" of' I".?!' ^.'"' ^"■j"' "<" P-Te" of the I the cover with a
fm..„, : •'^it'qi'ines, vo . iii n MOO u ur i J 7 >^"ri..us carving, which Dr
cnrions carving, which Dr.
1074
MAGIC
MAGIC
thinks it is a beheading of St. John. The three
miigl have loun.l iiiii.s.sive fells of hair, which
miglit almost |)as8 for a reineinbrance of the
F'h vginn cips, except that other figures on the
chest have tlie .same. Their hoots and bracoae
are unniistakeable ; they are ofi'ering their trea-
sures in covers and jiatirae apparently, and are
Attended by aa oriianieutnl duck "or swan.
This bird is repeated to (ill up space. The
star is very large, and of many rays ; there is a
broad Kunic border, and an inscription " Magi "
in runes above the carving. The quasi-symbolic
figures of the Virgin Mother and Child are ex-
traordinary, the former ends at the waist in
waving flourishes, perhnps typical of drajiery,
but ornamented with dots like an Irish initial
letter; the Child consists entirely of a larger
face or medallion held as nsuai before His
Mother; the writer feels little doubt of its
having been copied or adapted from some MS. of
Durrow or loua; and, as Mr. M^bkell observes,
following Mr. Stejihens, it is one of the costliest
treasures of English art ; and, as a specimen of
Nortliiimbrian art and Northumbrian folk-speech,
it is doubly precious.
The distinctively Persian dress of the magi,
as represented on all the monuments, certainlv
deserves attention, as it indicates the connexion,
in the Chiistian imagination, between the reli-
gion of Zoroaster and the coming of the Lord,
which Zoroaster was supposed to have foretold.
See Hyde, de Jlclu/ione rctenim PiTsantm,c. 31,
p. 384, ed. Oxon. 1700), and M(fil in DiCT ok
THE Bini.E, ii. 190. F. Nork (J/'vMm rftr alten
Perser ah Quetlcn Christlicher 'GlaubeiiMircn,
p. 82) considers that many representations of the
Adoration of the Magi bear a decidedly Mithraic
character. [R. st. J. T.]
^ M.'VGIC {Ars Magka, from maijm, Persian
V<, mugh). « Among the Persians," says
Porphyry, "they who are wise respecting the
Deity and are His servants are called Magi "
(& Mst Anw^. iv. 16, p. 1(15, cited, by Hose
(m Parkhurst), who also refers to Justin, i.
IX. 7, xii. 13; Curtius, v. 1; and others).
Xenophon distinctly ascribes to them the otlice
of priests: "Then were the magi first ap-
pointed to sing hymns in honour of the go'ls
at the dawn of every day, and to sacrifice
daily to those gods to whom they, the magi
should declare sacrifice due " (Cz/con p 279-
ed. Hutch.). The name (,xiya,) is not used
as a reproach in the Septuagint. See Dan
n '",' "■';.'",: 'J' ''■■ ' Tf-o p->h"t
Daniel was the head of the "M.igi" in Babv-
on (Dan. V. 11). h is also the title given
to those who were led by the star to Bethlehem
(Matt. 11. 1, 7, 16). Nevertheless it had already
acquired a bad sense among the Jews. Thus
bimon (Acts viii. 9) is said fiaydtiv and to use
liay,,a (11); while Hvmas, a Jew, is expressly
called a ^iyos (xiii. 6, 8). This was the popular
u.sage and at length it prevailed entirely
Custom and common speech," says St. Jerome,
have aken magi forma/«/a_who are regarded
Jn a diflerent light in their own nation ; f„>. (hev
are the philusuidiers of. the Chaldeans" (Cwnm
m Dan. Ii.) It is probable, however, that
Magism had long greatly altered for the worse
evw m the practice of its best professors in its
original homo; for Origen, speaking of th«
magi of I'ersia, says, " from them the magical
art of their nation takes its name, and has tra-
velled mto other nations to the corrui)tiui' and
destruction of those who use it " (c. Ceh vi 80)
Philostratus is also speaking of these " Pei-sian
adepts when he makes the strange statement,
that they invoke God when they are working
unseen; but subvert the public belief in the
Duity, because they do not wish to appear to
receive their power from Him. {de Vit. Sophist.
m Piota,j. 498.)
The "curious arts" (tA irtpffp-ya) renounced
by the converts at Ephesus (Acts xix. 19) were
according to the common meaning of the
term employed, the several branches of magic.
What the.se were in the opinion of the early
Christians we learn from many authors. Ma-
gicians it was believed, could raise phantoms
resembling persons deceased, could extract oracles
trom children, whom tiiey entranced ; nay, from
goafs and tables (TertuU. A,.ol. 2:!). In a book
written a little before the end of the 2nd century,
Simon Magus is rejiresented boastin-^:— "I can
m.ake myself invisible to those who desire to
seize me, and again visible when I wish to be
seen. If 1 desire to flee, 1 can jiierce mountains
and pass through rocks, as if they were mud. If
were to cast myself down from a high mountain,
1 should be borne uninjured to the ground If I
were bound, 1 could release myself and bind
those who had chained me. If imprisoned, I
con d make the bars open of themselves. I
could make statues live, so that they were
thought to be men by those who .saw them. I
could cause new trees to spring up suddenly, and
produce boughs at once. If 1 flung myself into
the fire, I should not burn. I change 'my face,
so as not to be known ; nay, I can shew men
that I possess two faces. I can become an ewe
or a she-goat. I can give a beard to little boys
1 can shew gold in abundance. I can make and
unmake kings " (A'ccoi)nit. Clement, ii. 9. Comp
Pseudo-Clem. I/orn. ii. 32 ; Gesta Petri, § 33).
The supposed narrator is made to say that he
saw a rod with which Simon was beaten "pass
through his body as through smoke" (Hecog.ii.
11 ; Ps.-Cl. H,m. ii. 24), and that a woman, his
confederate, was seen, by a vast multitude sur-
rounding a tower in which she was, to look out
of every window on each side at the same moment
(/r'ecng. U.S. § 12) ; that he caused another to look
like himself {Gesta Petri, 136), and " spectres and
figures to be seen daily in the market place,
statues to move as he walked out, and many
shadows, which he alfirmed to be the souls of
persons departed, to go before him " {//om. iv. 4 •
Gesta Petri, 45). Simon's fatal attempt to fly is
related or alluded to by several early writers ; as
by the author of the Ajiostolical Constitutions (vi.
9), Arnobius (adv. Gent. ii. prupe init.), Epipha-
nius (Ilirref. xii. 5), St. Ambrose or Hege.sippus
(de Excid. I/ieros. iii. 2), Sulpicius Severiis
(.V'cr. //,st. ii. 41), Maximus (Se,m. 39), Pseudo-
Augustine (contra Fuhjent. Dun. 23), etc. Many
of the Onostics, as Mcnander(lren. Haer. i. 23 S 5)
Basilides (24, § ,5), and Carpocrates(25, § 3), with
then- disciples, were accused ef "using magic
and (mystic) images, and incantations, and all
other curious arts (perierga)." See also Euscb.
Ilist. Ecctes. iv. 7. St. Irenaeus relates two
stories of Marcus (about 160), which shew how
*
.*
^ MAG 10
K.r"v"''H "" ■'*"' '•^"I'?'" i°to the service of
uMTh't. "''""'"'. '"""* ""'•'d ^ith water
«hioh h.. con.so,.rated in the Eucharist, to a,M,na;
at, rial 1,1, o,|); ami agum hamJing a small cm)
ot wm,: an, water to a woman, he or,l..re,l h-r
cons.crat.Mt ; which done, he filled from it
overHow,„K a .nuch larger cup (ibid. i. l.i S 2'
or another, professed to heal by various means
nd'L7r'"^"' *° ^he sick.' "If you would
send for that praecantator, you would be well at
once; ,f you were willing to hang such written
charms (characters) on you, you could s^n
recover health. . . Send to that d^v ner . orwa 3
him your girdle or stomacher. Let it be measured
and let him look at it; and he wil te Uou Zt
fuch an one is good at fumigating : every one to
whom he has done it, has hecfme better ^[^.n™' *°
Come secretly to such a place, and I will rai e
up a person, who will tell you who stole yo
ke o.^""!,' T"^ ' ''"' '^ y"" "'■»'' '« kn" V
the spot w""'' yourself when you come
10 the s|,ot. Women are wont to ner.iiiile
Uascinum) to their sick children" fCiesarius
see t/iat astrology, storm-raising, sortileirv etc
all come under the same general head o,' J a, '"
1 .The behef that there was something real
a.o..ien.'ofth;^JtrS:i^S:^;{
spirits m league with the wonder-worker "Bv
isions ,n dreams," says Justin Martvr.L 140^
and by mag.c tricks do they lay hold of all
niagioal incantations" (iLog. Clem Iv 26^
Ihe truth of this is assu'med both by CeNus and
^"r°'.^-\-'^ («• Ceh. vi. 39; vii^ 60-.)4)
aL'^ V, f .''™"''-'^ '^'"^ Tertu:iian Jd,;
Aii,ma ,G). Lactantius, a.d. 303, says, " ^st™
gy, the arts of the aruspex aid lugu; and
"hat are called oracles themselves, and necio-
.mncy am the magic art are their nventions'
(A.. 6,st,t. i. 16). Minutius Feli.x, a o ^"o •
whatevei'^of M ""' ""^l"""' ">« J^ons, but
viii. 1,.). He distmguishes between "miracles
of demon ""' r«'«/"-'^ jointly (that is a .s
''of t^deron'Th ''"■"'?«'' '"'"y' --""J '^"•-'-
that there were ce'rta^'n'ih^ii^gs wt f S
the r^?'" ^'"T" '" ^^" ^P*"ts according
their several natures, as animal, are pleased bv
the foo, proper t. their kinds. As spirit, thev
took de hght in certain properties " in^th 'ar ou'I
MAGIC
1075
l>y what comZ, 5 » " '"t ''««■»» to be invited.
'>y what comp'ell d " (7) "V"' "'!"•' "^V^'^^'
human souls serve.l Vk ^' ®" ""^ «"'rmn,l that
inv"ke,l who have lie." "'"'^"' "" I '"^''"•y »^«
-feath.-on the eroum tK ."". """""-''^ "'' ^■'"'«'>'
those so,.l will be^ . K ' ■'"""■' I"'"'"''''" that
(^Vco,y. ii. l;^ /H n ''".^'''"'''g''-l'rMctices
«xvii.). Justin Mai tvr sneaks of '.L ''•
.10; so hus. of Maxentius, viii 14 r,y /.' ' "
b.y the demons who really came to bis ralir/r
■■'• 49). St. Chrysostom: '"This . ^ r"^-
among magicians are calL/^i.^eltv s tl
pFh:?'ar^--S^E^^^
off pared^ a„d-dV:^i^H^:^^^fe"^|'^t!
!Mm. tuseb. Hst. Eccl \v 71 t . ,," ' ' » * ;
In the Vatican Ins of fLpr , o ''""' """""ctlo "
umclil„atiLs"p" "tuu^ ZlnT;'"" ""?"""'• "' o""^"
«lve errantlum'^.xWaMr ,""'•'''*' *''*«««""»
ar^.u.,,239). [BioTuI^rws I aTT^r, """•"/''^^■
7or this Interpretatr^oVGen'v^^T'?™ :'"y
Em 8.. A D 341 CjPi^^-, E,- . ^' s™ Euaeb.
St. Au'«usune^a'"^„f^^.;" '.''"'^t ??• "■ ''»>'
(;--.nOen.v..^,3,Th^r(ir:7C
69
1076
MAGIC
I
its loss at the deliign, engravej the .secrets of his
art '• iin [liates of various metals, such as couM
not bo .-.iioilt by the flood of waters, and on very
hard stnnes" (Cassian. Cu/lut. viii. '.'1). it is
elsewhert allirmed that Ham practiced and tauj;ht
niai;ie (AVco.;, Olem. iv. ^7 ; I/oui. ix. ;i-7) | Imt
not by writers of credit. The story of the
enirriivi'd pl.ites is evidently imitated from a
tradition in .Icsephus (Antit/. i. 2, § .)) that the
children of Seth engraved an account of their
ir.ore lawl'ul discoveries on " two pillars, one of
brick iiii 1 the other (d' stone." Another opinion
was held iiy Justin Martyr (Apol. ii. 5) and Ter-
tuUian (iJ lilul, troyel by
the star of Bethlehem. So St. Ignatius A.D.
liil, idfv {\\itTO TtUaa Ma7tla (K/int. ud Kplten.
lit). Compare St. I'eter Chrysidcpgus, A.D. 43:!
(.Sc/m. U'lli). St. Hasil, 1^70 {de Jfitin. Christi
(leiicv. i. oiU) ; St. Ambrose {IJ.i pos. Kv. .. Luc.
ii. 48), etc. Of astrology especially, Clemens
Al. ; "For this reason a strange and new star
arose that put an end to the ancient astndogy "
(A(TTpoe«n-(ai') (/■>«;/"» § 74); Sim. Grog. Naz.
{Oinn. lie Prnvid. .4 cm. v. 1.64). All this was
bv some understood in the command that tlie
m:igi should depart into their own country
another way (St. Matt. ii. IJ). Thus TertuUian
(u. s.) : "They were not to walk in the wars of
their former sect." St. Augustine more gene-
rally, but therefore inclusively, " Via mutatJi,
vita" mutata" {Serin. 202, § 4); Sim. Chrysid.
{Serin. l,')tt); St. Ambr. (/,.iy). Kv. S. J.uc. i.
4tj); St. Leo {Senn. 3-', § 4); Greg. M. (in
Evtiiig. Horn. x. sub tin.).
VI. When after the conversion of Constantine
such practices were found among jirofessed
Christians, the most strenuous etlbrts were made
to suiijjress them by the teachers of the church,
and by legislators, both civil and ecclesiastical.
They were denounced as remnants of idolatry,
and a practical return to it. Thus Gregory
Naziauzen, 370: "For this did the star lead,
and the wise men fall down and offer gifts, — that
idolatry might be destroyed " {Unit. i. tom. i. p.
12, compare with last paragraph), "liranches
of idolstry," says Gaudentius of Brescia, A.D.
387, "are witchcrafts (venelicia), precantations,
ligatures, phylacteries (vanitates), auguries, lots,
the observing of omens, parental obseciuies "
{Tract, iv. ;>; Pasch. 'id Neoph.). St. Augu.>tine:
" It is a superstitious thing whatever hath been
ordained of men towards the making and wor-
shipping of idols, whether it pertain to the
worship of a creature or any part of a creature as
(lod, or to consultations and certain covenants
by means of signs settled and agreed on with
demons, such as are the e.ssavs of the magic
art " {do Doctr. Christ, ii. 20, §'30).
The canons and laws which we shall now ci^e
will shew that the church and the state pro-
hibited every kind of magic on the grounds
above mentioned. They will at the same time
give an opportunity of e.-plaining some details,
which would be hardly worthy of a separate
notice.
(1.) Ecdesiastic'il legislation. — The first con-
ciliar decree against any branch of magic was that
of Ancyra in Galatia, A.D. 315, which condemns
to five years' penance "those who profess sooth-
saying {KaTaiiavrtvAixfi/oi) and follow the
customs of the Gentiles, or bring certain men
into their houses to discover remedies or perform
lustrations" (can. 24). The version of this
decree in the old Roman Code expands the first
clause thus: "Qui auguria, auspiciaque, sive
somni.a, vel divinationos qu.aslibet secundum mo-
rem Gentilium observant " {in App. 0pp. Leonis,
p. 18). Here augurium and auspicium may be
understood generally of the observation of omens :
originally and strictly they wero modes of di-
i; the prnpliory of
i Ihac, liu l<> whom
1st bi' strongiT than
who wi!r(! wont to
them " (ihil.). Hence
I bc'on dit'troyiil by
>o St. lgniitiii« A.D.
da (Ei'ist. tid Ephcs,
'hrysolosiis, A.D. 43:1
70 ((/(' Jliiin. C/iristi
(/i.'i/)os, L'v. .S. luc.
esiiechilly, Cli'inuns
niniin aU'l u>'W star
ancient nstrolimy "
k); Sim. Oreg. Naz.
1. «+). All this was
command that tlie
their own country
2). Thus Tertnllian
walk in the wars of
ugustine nioro jjene-
vi'ly, " Vin iHutatji,
§ +); Sim. Clirysol.
„r/). /ill. ."''. J.iic. i,
§ 4); Greg. M. (in
ir.sion of Constantine
d among prcdesseU
ins efTorts were made
L'hors of the church,
il and ecclesiasticail,
^mnants of idcdatry,
I it. Thus Gregory
did the star lead,
and offer gifts, — that
" {Unit. i. torn. i. p.
graph). " Hranches
in.s of Brescia, A.D.
'ticia), precantations,
tales), augurir-s, lots,
parental obsefiuies "
oh.). St. Augustine:
whatever hath been
le milking and wor-
• it pertain to the
part of a creature as
nd certain covenants
and agreed on with
assays of the magic
1, §';«).
:h we shall now cite
1 and the state pro-
Sic on the grounds
il at the same time
laining some details,
■orthy of a separate
I'on. — The first con-
ach of magic was that
tl5, which condemns
se who profess sooth-
I and follow the
■ bring certain men
remedies or jierfurm
"he version of this
de expands the first
ill, nuspiciaque, sive
isiibct secundum nio-
(m App. 0pp. Leonis,
id auspicium may be
ibscrvntion of omens :
t wero moJes of di-
MAOIC
vination from the cry, lli.hf, and manners of
t""lM.got M.'ds. Later on, when the evil ha,
ii;nMM,.| theenuncl nf l-aodicM, prnbably abuut
J'.... wi.h more details, forbad, under pain of
eA,:omniuni,'ati„n, •• i.riests and clerks |„ |„. ,„„,,i.
oan. or eu.liautcrs {i^aoiiu<.,), or mathematici
or astrolojr,rs, „r to make what are called ,,hv-
aetenes, which are bonds for their own suuls "
(can. ,.o). The inathematici wero a.strol,.L',.rs
acv.rding to the usage of that age; but a dis.
t.n.lu.u appears to be made here, of which no
sal i-.lactory account has been given. The fuurth
couuci of Carthage, ,11.8 ; " H„ who is enthralled
to auguries and incantations is to be driven from
the assembly of the Church" (can. H-l). I„
00!), Martm, bishop of Braga, n Gre.k by birth
seat to a council held at iugo, a collection of
ca„„ns drawn cbieriy from Greek sources. In
thi.s beside the tan.,ns of Ancyra and Laodicea
we hud ODe (72 . I .,|,|,p v dm i- ' ' r""""^'-''
fn » K '-''""""'> ^' yi'U lorbidding men
to "observ-e or worship ,he elements, ., ,l,e
course ol the moon o, stars, or the vaik decei
omens (signoruui), fur buibling a house or
planing crops or trees, or con.'racting ma -
iMge, (,hc reading of Gratian, P. ,i.%. j,
qu- \. .1). In the same series (c. 74) rites and
.uc.jntations are forbidden at \he gath r g "
. licmal herbs. Only the Creed or the L.'d'
1 I.i3er might be said, oi simolv, ■'Let God the
cr^aor of all things and their Ll.aeW^.J^^
VVoi len are told „, use no charms ,n working
«"ol ; but only to " invoke G„d as their heloer^
«•..> has given them skill i„ weaving "(^^V
Ills may be lUustrate.l from St. KligiTis, \iui\
i.e no woman piosume to hang amber bead
Micmos on her neck, or when weaving ,r,t I
g, or .at any work whatever, name Miuerva-.r
otiier il -omeneil persons, but desire that the
grace ol Christ may be present at every work
and to trust with their whole heart i,te\^,:e'
Ihe Council ot Au.xerre, ,-,78, forbids, amone
ote,.,,,et,eesof, he kind, resort t^^ cu^l^i
(<.in. 4). lh,s word occurs again in can. 14
Con,. Narbon. A.D. ,',89. It is^ised by Eligi,,.!
.. §0 M, by Bede, 701 (J. 7, w/ /4
1 L oo-.Ti'f .T '^'° "•^"' ''y ^''"'-"•"■» "'■
MAO 10
1077
he word cara,rus (Serm. 65, § 4 ; 78 §§ 1, :, '^
t IS also tound n an Anjou Penitential, /ui, ,, i
by Morinns /. Po.nit. Ap ,.^ 5«i )
where lor "cararios coriocos " ri,- d wit
Diicange "can^ios curiosos." Pirminlus, ^ n
Iv ; '79. "t?'"-'W"« (*'"•"/». m Mabill.'.l„„:
•,..••■ .,^'"' "■«■■'' i» ilerived from " cha-
>. cter m the sense of a talisman or amulet
. which mystic characters were written
graved. The fourth council of Toledo, 6,3^,
jeposed and condemned to perpetual penance in
a monastery any of the clergy frum a bisl,,
downwards, who should bc^foun" to •'
consulted magi, aruspice», aii,di, an. urs
ornlegi, or those who professed tiie Tn „",'.
magic or practi.sed such things (can "9)
Toe council ,n Trullo, a.d. m, subjects to
"■■ years of penance all who ^ give them
selves over to soof|isi,vers or It th ■
' ''/". ''•7.« '-."■•'■■'I'^^'l to them" (can. 01 )
tentunon-m the sense of a " leading man "
"as a title conventionally given, like "wise I
I "■ " "' "«-u»rd." to the professor, of su, h
, "ts he; HirAroNTAKoilAi:. The same punish-
I "ent was awarded to those who .'led abourshe-
bears „r other like animals to the delusion and
i'J'"y ot the re simple, and who t.ilked of
"' ""'•■*"• that kind and to those who
' re called cloud-chasers (.„^„J/„,t«,), to " n-
ehanters makers of phyla.illeries, and soolh-
•^•'} CIS ; whose practices the council declares to
be l.erniciousan.l heathen" ('EAA„m<{). Ac
eordiug to Balsaiuon and Zonaras, it w.is 1 e
custom to give hairs plucked from, „,h,'., '
(ecwaTa) that had been hung about, bears and
otier animals as charms agaiitt disea'se and the
IKRILS. These dyes are j.robal.lv the same as
the succi (herbas et su.cose), which C.esiri^^
(■^'n,u 60, s 5) forbid, Christi^is to " han^
toM tlMt these were supposed to derive virtue
cloud chasers were those who drew omens front
the forms and grouping of the clouds, especially
at sunset. He adds that the canon condemns in
intention those who wore a child's caul or
employed secret things, as e.g. the gospels,
ioi ligaturae or practised the sortes DavidicaJ
I see Soivril KOY), or divined with barley. The
last method he ascribes to women who 'used to
spend their time in the churches, and by the
^oly icons, and declared that they learned the
uture from them." In Clemens Al. (P,^rl^n
11), we read of " flour-prophets and barley
prophets." Ecclesiastical prohibition occurs n
701 nTs^M''^ "'■ ''1 r^'"" "'■ ''"-• ■^■^■
-I. la 789 the canon of Laodicea was inserted
he word ?J ''"""«■' «'«tract which heads it
So C.n^f, i"^"' r "I'^^^^n"^'! V "coclearii."
So Cyjit. Keg. franc, i. 21; v. 69. "Code
anus ,s a corruption of "Cauculator," which
.s from ,av,os a cup used by diviiers ( ee
Oen. .xhv. 5), or by makers of philtres Kau'I
LATo«KH,p.2o,5.] And anoth'erchaperS of
the same c™,itulary: "We command thi t none
become either cauculatores (sec again Caju
, est ,H?^' 7^:'"'"'"N "If storm-raisers (temi
conutmued. Storm-raisers are also comlemned
y a law of 805 (Capit. ii. 25) de fncantatZt
r,-.njx^an,s. The «ord is written " tempe"!
t. anus "in a decree of Herard, a.d. 856 (^a^
f). Agobard, archbishop of Lyons, who^hvl
been an adviser of Charlemagne, wrot^ a treatise
of some length against this offence. See 'JVm
mTARius. In 8i;i the Council of Tours umU
at prince, directed priests to warn the peo, e
h. 'magic arts and incantations are altoie!
her unavailing to the cure of any 1 „ ^n
diseases, and to the healing of sick lu e or
(can 42).*^ '" '"'^' "'"''"' ""°g "le useless "
SeIZiiiT?n"tert''«f "^".v " P^'"'*'"^ amendment.
--)no.itevob. .:[r:^;r"^~.^:-
4 A 2
1078
MACilC
l'.'.) fm/kTiiil li'i'oliablL'
oliji'ct was to check iuoiiiry by divinatiou
into the du.-tinius ol' thu ein|iii'e aud It.H ruluiti.
The ai'usjiex was to be burnt alive, nnil his eni-
jiloyeis banished (C(*/. ix. IH, ]. ,i; ilo Aritsj,.).
llis next ((/<• J/i./iV<), iu :1J1, went further, but
was far from being tlioroujjh. It declared
generally the most severe punishment to bo
due to those who were "found, armed with
ina^iu arts, to have made attempts against the
health of men, or to have turned chaste minds
aside 10 lust," but it adds that " remedies
sought for the bodies of men or helps innocently
used in country places," against unseasonable
weather were not to be treated as oH'cnces {i'l. 4).
C'onstantine and Julian in ii")7 : " Let no one
consult an nruspex or a mathematicus ....
>). The penalty was death by the sword.
Another law not a year later threatened death
by fire to those who, " using magic arts, dared
to disturb tho elements, uu lermine the life of
the innocent, and calling u|i the dead by wicked
practices to kill their enemies " (ib. ti). In July
3.')8, the same princes published an edict con-
demning every kind of divination, avowedly on
the ground that it was employed in a sjiirit
hostile to themselves {ih. 7). The penalty was
death with torture, and no rank was to jilead
exemption. The crime had been common under
heathen emperors, and it is probable that most
of the olfenders under Constantius were heathen.
Long before Tertullian had spoken of those who
publicly honoured Caesar, but privately " con-
sulted astrologers and aruspices and augurs, and
magi respecting his lile" {Apot. 3.), where in
notes to the translation in the Library of the
Fathers Dr. I'usey refers to Tacitus, Ann. jii.
52 ; xvi. 30, and Spartianus apud Gothofred,
J'rol. ad Lib. ad A'at. p. 11). Kirmicus Ma-
ternus, in his treatise on astrology written
between 335 and 360, cautions his disciples
thus: "Take care never to answer one who
questions you respecting the state of the
republic or the life of the Roman emperor;
for it is neither right nor lawful that we
should by a wicked curiosity say anything
of the state of the republic. . . . But no mathe-
maticus has been able to define anything true
respecting the fate of the emjieror " (.l/u.'/.cst'os,
ii. 33). The necessity of this caution appears
fiom several stories in Ammianus (ffist. xix.
12), and others. In the reign of V'alens, for
example, a.d. 373, Theodorus was supposed to
be indicated as his successor by a tripod of
laurel wood duly prepared, which by some means
spolt out his name to the fourth letter (SfoS).
The death of Theodorus and his partisans did
not appease the emperor, who caused many inno-
cent persons to be murdered because their names
began with the same letters, or on grounds
equally frivolous (Sozora. Jlist. vi. 35). Julian
Ila
but
nge-
MAGIC
hiin^i If professed to believe in Much arts,
acknowledged that the oracles had failed;
alleged that Zeus, " lest men should be al
ther deprived of intercourse with the gods, gave
tluiii a means of observation through the sacred
arts, from which they might di^rive »« ; ed. Spanb.). In 3ii+ Valeutinian condemned
•• magicos apparatus" In connexion with hea-
then rites performed by night {Cudex Thrmlva.
ix. xvi. 7), aud iu 370 (probably) madi! the art of
the mathematicus, exercised 'by night or day,
punishable by death (*. 8); but in 371 he de-
clared that the aruspex was not guilty id' witch-
craft, "We do not blame the art of the aruspex,
but forbid it to be exercised injuriously " (ih. ii).
He regariled it as a necessary part of the hea-
then worship then tolerated ; but its secret ex-
ercise was still prohibited under the law of
Constantino. In 389 Valentinian, Theodosius,
and Arcadius decreed that every male/iats should
bo^ denounced as an "enemy of the public
safety ;" but chariot-drivers in the public races
were forbidden to inform under pain of death
(A. 11). They were excepted, because many of
them lay under suspicion of using magic to give
s|ioed to their own or to injure their rival's
horses. See on this among Christian writers,
.\rnob. adv. Gent. i. cir. med. ; Jerome, Vitii
l/iiariun'S, c. 15; St. Chrysost. J/um. xii. in Kp.
i, ad Cor. (iv. 11, 12); Greg. Naz. ad Seleuc.
Iamb, iii, ; Cnssiodorus, Variar. iii. 51, It
should be mentioned in conclusion that the ex-
ception of Constantino iu favour of charms
against bad weather was repealed by Leo VI,
who became emperor in 886 {Cunatit. 65, de In-
cantdtumm Poena).
Under some of the following words : Amulkt,
AsritOI.OQKKS, DiVI.VATION, GlONKTIIMACI,
illiCAro.NTAKCIIAE, LlOATURAE, llALEKICfB,
MATilKMATICL'S, NeCKOMANCV, PaOANI8.M, ,Sub-
VIVAI, OF [p, 1539], PllILTIlES, I'll YI,ACTERY,
I'lanetarius, I'vthon, SOMNIAUH'S, Sorti-
l.EGY, Ti:sii'E.starils, may be found some
further inl'ormation on several practices which
coi.ie under the general head of magic.
On this subject the reader may refer to Bern.
Basin, de Artihus Mugicis, Par. 1483, Fiancof.
1588; to Symphor. Cham])erius, Dial, in iUuji-
caruin Artium Destructionein, Lugd, 15iit5; to
Casj), Peucer, de Diviiuitionuin Generi'ius, de
Oraciilis, de Thcomanltia, de Magica, de Incan-
tationibus, de Divlnationibus Fxtipicnm, de
Auyuriis et Arus/.iciiut, de Sortibus, de Dirina-
tiune ex Sijiniiii.^, Francof. 1593; J.J, Boissard,
de Divinattonc ct Maijicis I'raestiipis, Oppenh,
about 1605, reprinted 1611, 161.3; Martin
Delrio, Disintisitionum Maiicarum Libn Sex,
Jlogimt, 1617 ; J. C. Bulenger, de Tuta liatione
Divimttinnis ad'-. Genethliacos, de Oramlis ei
Vatibus, de fiortibus, de Aiujuriis et Aruspiciia,
de Licita et Vetita Mugia, and ar/rcrsiw Mm/os ;
in Ojmsc. tom, i. Lugd, 1621; J, Wierus, de
Praestii/iis Dacmonum et rncantationihus ac Vcne-
Jieiis Lihii Sex, Li'ier Apidogcticm et do I'scudo-
Mimarchia Dannonum, and de Lamiis, Amstel,
1660; Ant, Van Dale, cfe Origine ac Progressu
Idololatrkte et Snperstitionum (p. ii. especially),
Amstel, 1696; and L, F. Alfred Maury, Lot
Magie ct I'Astrologie dans CAntijuite et au Moyen-
Age, Paris, 1860. [W. E. S,]
such (irt«. Ha
nil fuiloil : but
miM 111' altdjji'.
tin; K'"l*. H'^ye
MUfli till' siirii'd
iTiv« wiiliiiitnt
I. c. Jul. vi. p.
linn cuiiilitmouj
ion with liwi-
Cmit'X Thi'tjiios,
tiaili! the nrt of
ui^'ht or (lay,
in .171 hi; ilo-
uilty of wituh-
iil" thu Hrns|iox,
ioiislv " (ih, SI),
rt ot the hi!,i-
its »euri;t I'x-
■r tlio Inw of
II, Thi'oiliisiiis,
lalepcus .shoiikl
!if the |)iiblic
le public I'liceii
pain of ileath
■ause many of
; magic to jjive
tlii.ir rival's
stian wiitei'H,
Jerome, I'l'^j
jm. xii. in Lp,
iz. ad Scleuc.
ill. 51. It
that tho ex-
ir of charin.s
(1 by l.uo VI.
itit. 65, de fi,-
(Is : Ami'lkt,
jknktiiliaoi,
Maluficus,
danism, sur-
I'llYLACrEUV,
UICS, SOUTI-
fuunil some
actices which
igic.
•efer to Bern.
is;!, Krancnf.
Hal. in Haiji-
gil. 15iUi;'to
Oeneri'ius, tie
II, de Inctvi-
xtipimim, de
s, de Dirlna-
. .1. Boissaril,
ijlis, Oppenh.
)1.'); jlartin
I I.lbri SfX,
Tola liatione
Oraeulis ei
H A)-uspii;iii,
enw Miiijos ;
. Wierus, de
nllius ac Vcnc-
ct do /'scudo-
mis, Amstel,
ac Prntjrcssu
i. espeoi.illy),
Maury, La
• ei au Moyen-
[W. E. S.]
M.VlilOXUS
MAOrnvr.^^, martyr, with N-aboranlFni.s
hnns. acn.nii,,. ,„ the li..llan.|,s,V ,• n'?'
//"■',.. .l/.„l., where .Mig„„ ,,„,,, V,, i- '
MA(;i\US, called by others MAXIMIN
.ni.norateil Au«. 25 (Iloll. Acta ^W. Aug. v.
fJ'i'!,f '?''''•, ('^ ^^■:!-ter disciXm
1^. n of ,hV«'.-:l""' ^"""^ "'' '" •'^l'''i" towards
,Hi " ,' h 'i'Vi '''"""'•*■• """ ■'■■'rents should
I'liiate their children, while vet verv voiinir to
ht b i I ' "'"' '"""."«'" "I' '" 'he house ilf
h l|,ho,,, by s„m„ "discreet and grave" ores-
^ ' He'r''r^'''^'''«'-'-l''-'•"""•''«■'. the chief" of 't^,.
W Majister novif!o-um, the officer in »
r:';sxi:„''::, *"«•"'"-*-
an elder monk, who has his station for thaU m I
l^'Hy the Ihile of St. Uened c ^c V,i\ , "
iitua s ate. It seems from this that .S» K „
J:;;z~ri~ ■"""'•''"'•'' •'■""■'-•
..KS't-'^S;;';,';?';;'!,"";'"'™-
«H4../S3''L".:.;?,rTL»stf«';'
MA(;nih
1079
' chu'ile "", ,""■ """'""''••'■.V "'• St. Snbas under the
■'--Ji^ii'n;;.'''"'^ «- AltesJrrno'^c:^
MA(ilSTliATE8. [.Jmt.sn.cr.o. , U«o^
hvAiig,,,,! ;;,„A^';- .',"i''™"' ('• ^7, quoted
which s bt ve" tm''w,'^''''« 'he inferior orders
''•his distinct" „ e ' r """"''■'• ['^I'^-"*n:u.J
Hsewher Ma it 7w „ ;: ^■",'''"M'"n.l with that
(uve,yv.:.:i^:;i-:i;:7---;u*.^-.
ci>V^A'l'^-v"'^'''^-'^^-^'-'-°''-abishopof,,',
oth^^^f^S:;^^^^'^^""""'--'-^*
MAGNIFICAT. [Canhclk.]
ca;i^^S5e;i!ri^i.rr;;;rar
(&f ':^!f.'.i;'""'"«'""'-"""' " «««« Aug. 23
Ocfn'SEoJ^J,")""'"-'*' -"""-orated
■•^laW.!^]/!,';.,?"''"'''''' -mmemorated Oct.
//.'..on. Mart; lieS. S. if/"'"'''- ^^'"•'- '■
AS2's:;r£!;r'-'-' —-tea
(6) Martyr with eight others nt f,. ■
commemorated April ^nBa.LXnoI) '"'"'
(lEroniZ r '"■"'■''' '^""""''■""'■ated May 26
v^iS-^:^i^s^ts^r°"'^^
20?^i%/,.''4f "°*'" -'"n>emorated Julv
wi i xSl"""" ""bdencons beheaded at Rome
PMP*
MANG>'t'8
Hi) Miirtyr; rDniinmnionited »t Aloxnnilriii
kvg. I" (lliiTiin. Mitrt.).
(15) Olhuiwi»« ANDItKAS, nrnrtyr with
2.')»7 'm|)iiiiii)n.H ; CDtiiiniiiiiiM i'>'l Aug. 11)
(ffiiurd. ,1/ (/■<.; llcl. Mtit.i II., 'I. i»/.4;f.).
A Buhop aal iii.iitjT of tills numa in i'uly, niul
M^' -hoii of Avi({tii)ii, cnnl'iiiisni, wi'ie
«wM ' on tiiiit Jtty (Uoll. Acta SS.
Aujj. 111. /(,.,, ; ,■'),
(14) MM-tvr; i-ommeinoratsd at Cnfiuu Aug.
27 (llmrun. itnrt.).
(15) iMiirtyr; cdinmomornteil st Romp "ml
Snncliin I'Vlicitatein," Si^pt. 4 (//inrun. Mart. ;
Jti'ij. Mart. Aiict.). Aniitficr of this niiimi wm
iiinK'iii(>rut)'il on thu Haiiiii day, apiuirontly nt
Aiicviii ui Qaliitia {lluiion. Mart. ; Usuiinl.
Mirl.).
(16) Miirtvr; commomoratod at Ciipua Sc|)t.
'o (//„'riin. Start.).
(17) Abbi>t of Kucass ; cnmmemorated Sept. 6
(Ilnll. Acta SS. Sq.t. il. 7;jr)).
(18) Maityr in Sicily; commemornted Sopt.
10 (l/icron. Mart.).
(10) Mnityr ; commomornted at Ronio Sejit.
la (llmrun. Mart.).
(20) Hisho|> of Opiti'fijitim (Oilorzo), aftcr-
wnnls of lleraclea, conl'osMii' ; ('(ininii'uionitod
Oi:t. a (Boll. Acta SS. Oct. ili. 410).
(81) .Martyr; ciinmemoratfil nt Cae«area in
Catijiailiiiia, Oct. 2:) {//iero;,. Mart.).
(82) Martyr ; commemurateil Nov. 1 ; nnl on
thu siinie dav another at Tcrracina (l/ieruu.
Mart.).
(23) Martyr; commemorated Nov. 8 nt Nico-
niu.lia (/licnm. Mart.).
(84) Martvr; oommomnrnteil nt Bononia in
Ci ml (liuulnguc), Nov. 27 (//wr. Mart.). [C. H.]
MACiOlUANUS, of Trent, confessor in the
5th (cnturv; commemorated March 15 (Uoll.
Acta 5.9. M.irch, ii. 40,')). [C. H.]
MAOKINUS, martyr at Nevedunum (Nyon) ;
commemorated Sept. 17 {I/ieron. Mart.).
[C. H.]
MAGR0BIU8, martyr. [MACUonics, .luly
20.] [C. H.]
MAIri'CUS or MEVKNNUS, ahbat in
Biittanv, in the 6th century, commemornted
June 21 (boll. .Acta SS. June, iv. 101). [C. H.]
MAJKSTAS. An ancient rubric given by
Martene (da Hit. Ant. I. v. 2, Ordo 3tj) runs
ns follows: "Hie libri mnjestntem deosouletur."
Here the mijeslwi which the jiriest is to kiss is
the ropre.sentation of the Holy Trinity preKxed
to the altar-book or tnblet. [C]
MAJOLUS. [Majulus.]
un,
MALEDIClIoy
MA.Kif A, martyr; ('ommemoratiid at Thi'«.
snliiiif) tii.is I (//(iron. Mart.). [('. ||.l
MAJUr.rNlH (1) Martvr nt Tarrni;
conirneriiornlH.l .Ian. Jl {//uniii. .Mart.).
(2) Martyr, nt Militana in Armenia; coiiime-
m Hied Ap, li) (Hicrm. Mart.).
l.*i Martyr; comniemornt* I Nov. 1(1 Clfav>,n.
(-**" ' [(.'. H.]
MA.IlU.l'H (1) Martyr; commemornted in
Afiica ,lan IH (Ilierini. Mart.).
(2) Martyr; comniemorated in Africa Jan.
I'J (//( run. Mart.).
(3) Martyr; commemorated in Africn Feb. 19
(Ilierun. .Mart.).
(4) Martyr; commemorated nt liome in the
••..iiietcry of I'rnetextntua May 111 (llhron
Mart.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated in Africn .May
11 {llieran. Mart. ; li„||. Acta SS. May, ii. lij,,),
(6) Martyr; rommemorntrd at Uomh' .Inly
1 1 (J/ierun. Mart.). [o, n i
MAJHRirs, martyr; commemorated at
Ihessnluuiia Julie 1 (llierun. Mart.). [C. H,]
MALACIII the I'ldphet; commemorated by
the (ireeks Jan. .1 (Cat. lli/ianf.! C.i/. Acthn,, ■
I);
MAJOR (i"i Joldier, martyr at Gaza under
I)io.letian; t leoiorated Feb. 15 (Basil.
Mem/.; Boll Ac. '.' le'i ii. 001).
(2) Confess!,.-; i,. i. .i„ ated .' lome in tho
cemetery of J';-;, t-. ■ '« V-.v 10 {Ilieron.
Ma-t.). [C. H.l
MA.IORICA. nii'i; • rommemornteu a
Ati'-iiris Ap. 'o-j{"u:rvn..s...ri.) [C. Il.J
IMAJORICUS martyr; voinmemorated at
M.laa May l^lluron. Mart.). [C. H.J
iniel, Cnl. /.itlir./. iv. 2:i(l ; Basil. Mi'llul.) ;' tiy
the Latins on Jan. 14 (Boll. A.ta 6W. .Ian i
9"). [c. H.i
MALAUOUS or MALKHARDrS, bishop
of Cnruot cin. A.D. litju; commemorated .Ian. I!)
(Boll. ^1< /,i SS. Jan. ii. 2;jo). [c. h.]
M.\LCHUH (1) Martyr; commemornted at
Caesaiea in I'niestino March 2S (let Motn
Mart. ; Bed. J/.i/(. y|«c/.).
(2) .Martyr ; commemorated nt Rome in the
cemetery of I'Mctextatus May 10 (Ila'rm. Mart.).
(3) Commemorated at Tliessnlonica June 1
(Iliiron. Mart.).
(4) (;ommemornfed nt F.jihesus with M.ui-
mianiis and Martiauus and four others July 27
(Usuard. Mart.).
(6) Monk and confessor nt Maronia, near An-
tioch, 4th century; commemorated Oct. 'Jl
(Boll. Acta SS. Gct.'ix. 59). [(j. H.]
MALKDICTION (MilctUctw). M ledictions
[comparu Anathk.ma] were used in v u m ns
occa.sioDs, as (tor iustauce) in Kxco.Mmu;iii;a i lo.s
[I. Gtij, nud in the DwiUADATuN m !v;ik
[1.542]. An early example of (1 ' '[i .■ •■ ij:
curse of Silverius on his rival Vijjiiius (.binius,
Concilia, iv. 14J): " Habeto ergo cum hi.H qui
tibi cousentiunt paenae damnationis senteutiam,
sublatuiniiuo tibi noinen ct mumis ministerii
sacerdotalis ngnosce, S. Siiiritus jmlii'io et
apostolica a nobis auctoritato ("lainiiatus."
Another is that mentioned by Gregorv of Tours
(/Hit. Franc, v. I'J), where, in tile case of
I'raetextatus, bishop of Uouen, king Chilperio
demanded that either his tunic [AlhJ slioul I be
rent, or the loHth [109th A.V.] psalm, wbiih
contains the curses on Iscariot (qui inaleilictioiies
Scarioticas continet), uhould hii snj,! ,>\fr his
head, or at any rate judgment of peijietual ex-
communication recorded against him [Makan'-
atha].
lU'iiiorntiiil nt Thi'i*
-<•). [C. ll.j
fvr nt Tiirrmjiiua,
•(III, M.irt,).
Ariiicnlii ; ('
■t.).
t\ Nuv. 1(1 (//irn,n.
I
(Ificr.
]
commemornied Jo
L'd in Afrlcrt Jan.
d in Africa Feb. I'j
il «t limiii' in tho
May 1(1 (//.,, oil.
od in Afiicn Muy
I .%'. Miiy, ii. ii'.':i).
pd at ItiiiiiH .liilr
[C. H.]
iimnicmoriitwl nt
W./W.). [C. II.]
n(>inh'i>d iiRiinit
thu„. who took |io..«.'»,iou of thi' liiiiLs I, I' a
inoua^ti'iy Is i{|ii'» l,y Marli'ili' (//,■ I, it. A,,!,,
111. III. (Ir.lo :i); '-.Miiv th.'lr purl Ion and Ih.ii'
lulioritauiu ht the tonniiutH of i!vcrl;ir.tiiij; (iiv,
with Kniah, Kathan. and Ahirani, wlio h,.,,!
down i|ii'.l< into lo'll, with .ludiiH and I'ilafi',
with Annas nnhi|j with ( hrisf or Ills saints In the i
rest of lieavi^n, loit h.ive fellowshl|i with the
devil and hi ioiii|uiuion>, \nin\i a|i|ioinled to tio'
torments of hill, ai. I jm rish evorlastinKly. .So
b« it 1 .So U) It !•' ' [c.j
MA JIM HA
1081
MA IiEKK US, till' name popularly };iven t"
one «iippoM,l a.le III hewlti'h a |ieison or hl^ pro-
Ji'i-ty. "guiwveiv Maleliios rnl.ius appi-llat,"
.'v.H Laetanlius (IHr. InUit. Ii. Hi), and simi-
larly Constiintins (/„,/,■<, 4, n ilo Main. In <\«l,:r
Tlu-wt.s. n. Hi), ,ind SI. AuKiistine (,!,■ Cir. Dfi.
X. »). The crime was itself called Maletii liiiiii
as if |ire.eminently a deed of wickedness. A law
of ('on-,tantiin. a.m. ,'1.S7, after reference to
niuspices and others, proceeds to con.lenin " the
Challeaas and Mil'I, and the rest whom tho
oomnion people call .Malelici, from the greatness
of their misdoiim" (I. 4, ij. ..). Thev were
believed to obtain Iheir jiower lo injure (ither.1
from evil spirits, either dem'^ "i"' «""'"">n.
>'."Nk, at Aiixerre, in the .-.th century; comme.
'""'•ated April Jo (Uoll. Acta S.S. Apl ii 7.-.W)
[C. 11.]
MAMKRTUS, bishop of Vienno and con-
essor alter a.d. iV> ; commemorated .May 1 1
(llwrun Mart. ; Usuanl. Mart. ; Tloru, up.
lied. Mart. ; Boll. Acta to'. May, ii. uj;,). '
[C. II.]
MAMKRUS, mnrty:'j commenior.nte.j April
Ii (llicru)i. Mart.). n' jj -,
MAMKUU.«, martyr; commemorated in
Atriea ilarch 14 (llierun. Mart.). \c. 11.]
MAMILIANU8 (1) or MAXI.MII.I \NU8
nTV\ '," Jo"""" ' '^'""""^"""•'ted Alarch 12
(Boll. Acta SS. ii. 104).
(2) Bishop of Panormus, probaldv in .".th cen-
tury; commemorated Sept. 13 (lioH I,/,, .w
Sej.t. V. 45). • "j^,,_ J, j •
MAMMARIA, martyr; commemorated in
Mauritania Uec. 2 {JJicrun. Mart.). [C. H.]
MAMMARIUS, presbyter, martvr, \ i. TH ■
commemorated June 10 (Boll. Acta .S'.v, June'
11. .b8). |-^, j^^ >
MAMMARUSd) Martyr in I'hrygia ; com-
memorated Nov. (Uierun.Mart.).
(2) M.irtyr in Africa; commemorated Dec 1
(f/icrvn. Mart.). r,, ,. -,
MAMMAS (1) Martyr; commemorated at
Tarragona Jan. 21 (J/ivron. Mart.).
(2) Kemale martyr; commemorated Julv 17
{II,eron. Mart.; Boll. Acta SS. July, iv. 2/o).
MAMMERUS (1) Martyr; commem^orated
in Istiia June 5 (JJicrun. Mart.).
(2) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Nov. 24
(Hieron. Mart). r^ ,.Z'
MAMMKS (1), Martyr at Caesarea ; comme-
morated July 10 (y/,,.cm. Mart. ; Bed. Mart.
(2) Martyr; commemorated Au" '" [Ma
"^''J ' C.H.]'
MAMMITA and her companion,,, ,„ . ,vrs at
Al. vaudria; commemorated Aug. 17 (I/ieron
^'"■'•■>- [C. H.]
1082
MAMON
I I ti
M AMOV. martyr ; cdiiiineinorated at Alex-
nnilria Aug. 9 (Iliorony Mart.). [C. H.]
MANAEN, or MANAHEN, Herod's fo.ster-
brotlu'r; (Mim.nemorateil at Antioch Mnv 24
(L'sunnl. .\fiirt. ; UeJ. Mart. Auct. ; Jio]\.'Ai)ti
SS. May, v. 273). [C. H.]
MANASOHIERT, COUXCIL OF (Mana-
schiertvus:' Cuii ilium), held ai Manaschert in Ar-
menia A.D. H87, according to Mausi, by command
ot' Omar the Saiacen leader, under the Armenian
patriarch John. Its decrees on doctrine seem
I'rameil in ofijiositiou to the sixth council, where
Jlonothelism was condemned ; while several of
its decrees on discipline seem condemned pro-
t'e.ssedly by the 32nd and Stith of the Trullan
canons (Mansi, xi. 1099. Conip. ConstantinoI'Li;,
Councils of (34), p. 444). [K. S. Ff.]
MAXDRA. A favourite appellation for mo-
nastic establishments in the East was nuttutra,
ndvSpa, a fulJ, used both alone, iv lioi^aarr^plois
iirdpX''''^*' flTow fiivSpai^ (Epiphan. Iliercs.
80), or with distinctive epithets 07^0, 8((a, ifpd,
wvevnartK^ fidvSpa. The sacred precinct, or
cloistered atrium in front of the church of
St. Simeon Stylites, surrounding the pillar on
which he stood, was popularly known as Mandnx,
takiiijc the name of the enclosed plot in the midst
of whiidi the column was erected (Evagr. //. E.
13, U). [AUOllIMANDKITE.] [E. V.]
MAVDUTIUSi commemorated Aug. Ii3
(CW. llij-ant.). [C. H.]
MAXDYAS (^avSi'or, /ioySuTj, navhiov).
This name is now given in the Greek church to
the outer garment worn by monks, which is
al.-^o used on some occasions by bishops, who are,
as a rule, drawn from the monastic orders. In
shape it is, on the whole, similar to a cope, being
a long cloak, reaching almost to the feet, ami
fastened at the throat.
It seems originally to have been borrowed
from the 1 t-rsians, and is defined by Hesychius
as eiS, J inartov tlc^irwi', itoKfiiiKhv i/uaTiof, In
the West we tind it frei|nently spoken of as a
dress wcprn by em|ierors and kings. The earliest
instance of the u-^e of the word in its ecclesias-
tical sense is app.irently in Germanus, patriarch
of Constantinople (Hist. Kccles. et Mystica
Thcorii; I'litrol. Or. xcviii. 396). For later
instances reference may be made to Ducange,
G ossariuiu Graccuin, s.v.,aud Gear's Ktuj/ioloi/ion,
pp. 113, 495. [R. S.]
MAXECHILDIS, or MENEHOUD, virgin
in Gaul ; connnemoi-ated Oct. 14 (Boll. Acta
SS. Oct. VI. 521)). [C. H.]
MAXETIIO, virgin at Scythopolis, martyr;
commemorated Nov. 13 (Basil. McnoL).
[C. H.]
MANGEB. (Praesepe). In the crypt be-
neath the altar of the Sixtine chapel which
lorms part of the Liberian basilica (S. Maria
Maggiore) at Home is preserved the sacred
cullii, which forms the object of a solemn cere-
mony and procession on Christmas Eve. The
cullii is suppo.seit to consist of five boards of the
mauler in which the infant Saviour was laid at
the Mativity [Magi; Nativity]. This manger
was visited by Jerome and his disciple Paula
MANIPLE
(Hicnn. E/iint. 108, ad Eu.ft.cMum, § 11). The
boards were brought to Koine from Bethlehem,
together with some fragments of rock from the
cave which is the trailitioual .scene of the
Nativity, when the remains of St. Jerome were
translated In the middle of the seventh century
by pope Theodore 1. [Not A.n. 352, as is main-
tained by Benedict XIV., (/c Cmumi'.. Saiwt. 1.
iv. pt. 2.] They are now enolDseii in an urn of
silver and o'ystal, with a gilt figure of the
Holy Child on the top. (Wetzer and Welte,
Kircheiilcxicon, xii. 698, s. v. Krijipc ; JIurrav,
Jlituibook of Home, p. 128, 9th id.) The modern
practice of setting up in churches representa-
tions of the manger or cradle is said to have
originated with St. Francis of Assisi. [C]
MANILIS, martyr; commemorated Mav 11
(Uieiun. Mart.). [(J. H.]
MANILIU8, martyr ; commemorated in
Africa April 28 {Hieron. Mart.; Boll. A<-ta SS.
April, iii. 671). [c. H.]
MANILUS (1) Martyr; commemorated in
Africa March 7 (Hieron. Mar!.).
(2) Martyr ; commemorated in Afiica JIarch 8
(Hieron. Mart.).
(3) Martyr; commemorated in Cappadocia
March 15 (Hieron. Mart.).
(4) Martyr; commemorated April 12 (Hie-
ron. Mart.).
(6) Martyr ; commemorated at Perusia April
29 (Hieron. Mart.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated in Africa May 11
(Hieron. Mint.). [c. il.]
MANIPLE (PaUium T.inostimitm [?], Map-
'pula, Manipulns [to be referreil, like the other
uses of the word, to the primarv notion of A(?n<^
fiU; see Ducange, s.v.], Maiiip'ila, SnJarium,
Phanon, Fanon [cf. German Fnhnc and Latin
pannus, which are doubtlessly allied : see Grimm,
DiiUsc/ws Worterbmh, v. p. ;'the English pennon
also is apparently derived from jjanniis], Mantile,
Manutcr.jium : e'^x'^P""')'
This vestment in its primary form appears to
have been merely a hauilkerchiet' or najikin held
in the hand, but in later timi's it became an
ornamental vestment pendent tVcin the left wrist.
It l)erliaps furnishes us witli :;iiother illustration
of what we have alreaily spwiien of in the case
of the dalmatic (see the artich-). "f the gradual
extension of wliat was in it.-- origin a peculiar
use ipf the local Honian church throughout the
whole of the West; au extendi.. 11 at lirst je.iKiusly
resisted by the Komau clergy. The Eastern
church has nothing answering to the maniple,
but apparently the iyxfipiof spoken of by (palliuiii linostiinuin : see Walafrid Strabo,
lie Jiehus Eccles. c. 24; Patri,',. cxiv. 952; Ana-
stasius Bihliothecarius, de Vitis /win. I out..
Patrol, cxxvii. V.iVd). Marriott, who is liisposed
to connect this with the later maLiiple, suggests
(Vestiarium Christianuin, p. Iu8 u.) that the
r;/i/'(m, § 10). Th«
! (Vuni licthlehom,
s lit' rouk froni the
ual scene of the
if St. .loroiiie were
Hi seventh century
n. .'152, as is niiiin-
Caitoni:. Sind. 1.
h>soil in an iii-n of
gilt tigiii-e (if the
Vetzer au'l Welte,
Krijipo ; Murray,
I c-'l.) Tlie moileru
urclies roiiresoiitii-
e is said to liave
Assisi. [C]
lemorated Slav 11
[C. H.]
ommomornted in
■t. ; Boll. A<-ta 6W.
[C. H.]
commemorated in
)■
in Afi'ica JIarch 8
d in Caiipadocia
1 April 12 (me-
at Pcrusia April
in Africa Mav 11
[0. H.]
^tiiiwm [?], Miip-
<\. like the other
y notion of haml-
ilp'ila, SiiJdritim,
Fithnc and Latin
Hied : see Grimm,
e Kuglish pennon
panniis], Mnntile,
form ap]iears to
't' or uajikiu held
es it became an
om the left wrist,
otlier illustration
1 of in the case
), of the ijriidual
origin a jicculiar
throughout the
at lirst jealously
The I'.astevu
to the maniple,
'oken ot' by (ier-
Iji'low, was in its
lanillid.
the original use
in the order of
deacons shmild
that their left
I cloth of linen
A'alafrid Strabo,
■xiv. y,")2 ; Ana-
'iis horn. I ont,,
, who is disposed
auiple, suggests
'« u.) tliat the
MANIPLE
h.i Idling of the eucharistic vessels. Tlie same
order as to the use of this cloth was made bv
Zosunus (Ob A.„ 418) (Anastasius, op. c■.'^ 6'J ;
Others have argued that this pallium Imusii-
>nu,n IS rather to be associated with the stole
("es esp. .Macer, Uicrok- ricon, s. v. Ihwdwui).
In the tiu>e of Gregory the Great, we meet
with the mippu/u as a jealpuslv guarded vest-
men or ornament of the Roman clejgv, which
h-i.) been m u=e among them for some time. The
clergy ot the church of Kavenua having ventured
to mue use of tills vestment, the Roman clergy
ou, ly maintained that it was a peculiar right
01 their own. and j.rotested against the clergv of
vavenua wearing the niipim.a either there or at
Kome. Gregory, writing to John, bishop of Ra-
V una, sett ed the matter by giving permission
^estr ,) to wear the mappuU when in attendance
lute y elused vehementissime prohibemus) for
other imes and to other persons (A>/,s<. lib. iii I
50; vol. „,. 0,18). Bishop John, in his ans ver '
remarks that in the time of Gregorv's red .' j
cessors, whenever a bishop of Ravenna" had been
con.,ecrated at Rome, the'attendant pries a
deac..ns had openly used mappul.c without a, v
1. ult being tound, and that this had been the
case when he was himself consecrated bishon
he above instance has generally been suiiposed
^ vf";:""''";''.,'-^^"--'''eia;.ll-writerS:
Hefel >«;/•• ' ''';•- ^'^^ "I'l-^' iollowed ify
lo.J>c. u,ul U0„y!k, li. 180), 1 .; J \'i,; "ifr
here rather to be understood of a Mi 1 of move ble
c nopy (.ec Duraudus, Hat. Di,. Of. i" 6 1
and 1 iicange, .v.r.) ; and it may fairly b > .idmitted
that the terms in wlmdi both the couttimltTe
conce..s,on are described are on the whole ,1
applicable to this latter view It i V, .
to^uid here, in ti.ce of th]s^::::nH!:t'; ' S;::f
that, so tar as apjiears, there is no trace of a
ma«V-m the famous mosaic in the X^yJ^ ^
S . \ ita IS a Ravenna, which is assigned o the
end ot the iJth century n"i,nii-,„l ..1
I'ALMATic, from Gal ? KniVlf - V!*;""' f: ']
ArcUecturc of Ital,, plate x) ^'"'""'^'^^^ I
It IS not till the Sth or 9th century th.t ,..-
meet with .li.tinct allusions to t ic. i, f ,7.
W.th;:tr"'- ''?'""" ""''-^ '"''-'-
■ t.iuiat i,.,| to a monastery in the year a u 781
wl'u I, wi.li numeron:, otlier diirr'o n':
-.ne.uioiie,,,.:;;r;^;;L:^Vy;LS^^
^c/^.;r^..tr;ir;;^T'edr'til:f,^Sf
"»,■•'■"■"■'" ■'•i-al in the monaste y of' S n.„ "
I'littuig on of the m-ini„l„ . ..' ^ '"■ '■'"-
MANIPLE
1083
copy ul the Ambrualon Liturgy made by
/ J i 71 /" T ^•■•""""" ^'^'"■•"^ (* Clcr.
in the c. 1 ' 1*"''- '■'"• "'^' "■'"'. «''"i >g -arlv
;_. he h century, speaks of the maniple as ."e
altaris" Ab„nt .i >"' ^Klotes et ministr
i-i.:r(,^t^ Sir"24''T,//'"■'V""-
eomlllentingont^::;;n^;,;^;: - ;;^)
itrrfir'rr':! '-«>'■'•'''' the "r
the t V?H 7 ,, :"''" ''"^ " '■'-'l''-'''e"''e to \\ in
"-, liLeve;, a^'id'-tlil H^%r,^,^
j;«i.^. that the nil, i:-5;«;;;;^:i'L:i';;;;:q
uhed fe„g amice, alb, stole, Lplaile^M
^ luid the same command rei.Jated in '
I Sw ^r • '15'"''^^'"^' '■'■''"'-'• ^^--
I Jo add one more iliustrathm, the order is „,,de
I sous, that each churcli shouM possess at lest
y^Miuta, t. 7; latrol. cx.v.xi. 17)
J" Rabanus xMaurus and the other lif„r>rin
loKists cited above, the maniple is ,k o,' t
I carried in the hand, the left beinJ someti in
pcially mentioned; but, in course' of ,"m
If .M \,ctore, iSerm. U ; ratrol. cUWn 4 ?"
-iuo , i atrol. clxxii. 6n0) '
it onght to be added here that the maniple
oes not appear to have been ,,«.',„■«"
Wo)ed as a s.icred vestment in the 'Jth century
1-andullus, which is assigned to that period none
of the priests wear maniples (see Ma/riott'pb u.
.; ;' r *-"°':«"ely also, it may be reii ark',!
^ye find, and that at quite a later neri ! '
, 0. the maniple beinglo.:, by' t;! T .' '■^:^
\e.,j. Lantranc of Canterbury, soe'tkin^ w h
cvample of this in th: .s .'"ihe t.^io,':"""
;".')' cite the will of iJiculfus bil ,1 1 tden?
^-^■1^;--^:,,!:;;:;; Hst'of'vS!;,^
Ihe Eastern church, as wo l.ave .said, d^e^not
th:rir^^;::r.^^-— "ortbeiitue,.u..„
10S4
MANIRRA
K -f
Usi' till? m.ini).Io, l)ii( prdbiihly tlic fy\(!i.i7 [even in death, ih. ,'>L'7] ; it ia also
styleii simply m,i/i/i(i). The woril mitpjmla is
iise.l in the /.rfpi/ii Munurhonim of Isidore (c. 1'2,
J'litrol. Ivxxili. 8H'.') for a garment worn over
the shoulders by a monk who has not a pallium,
in the Juyila Friictuosi (c. i ; Patrol. Ixxxvii.
lloi). mi(/i/iulii is used apparently in the sense
of a towel or napkin, as a jiartof the equiiJiiient
of a monlc's cell. See also Jieij. S. Hcnedirti,
c- ■''•''• [U. S.]
MANIHRA, martyr; commemorated Feb. 28
(//„r,«i. Mart.). [0. H.]
MANIUS, bisliop of 'Verona, perhaps in Uh
century; commemorated Sept. 3 (Uoll. Acta
SS. Sept, i. tJt!l). rc. H.]
MANNA (IN AiiT). Two examples from
Bosio's plates (sim' Bottavi, tav. clxiv. and tab.
Ivii.) are supposed by Aringhi to represent
Jliises pointing' to four or seven baskets of the
manna of the wilderness. Hottari expresses
some doubt in both oases, thinking that, at all
events in the example which contains seven
ba-kets, the lisure must be infemled for Our
Lord. This may be the case, but the contents
of the baskets m.ay still be intended for manna,
in reference to St.'.luhn vi. 41. Millin ( Voi/ajA
rf<(H< fc J/idi dr France, etc. xxxviii. 8, lix. ;f),
gives two sarcophagi, in which a personage who
may pass for Moses stands iminting to three
jars or "omers," probably meant for manna,
the more so .is two figures bearing a bunch of
grapes are near them (Num. xiii. 24). Compare
LoAVKS. II. Ii);i8.
There is be^ides a newly discovered fresco, of
which Marligny gives a woodcut, which clearlv
represents the gathering of the mantm ; but, if
it be correctly cojiied, the draperv of the figures
has a :;niiiewhaf medir.eval-llalian appe.irance.
It represents the failing manna, with four
figures spreading their garments to catch it.
MANSE
(See woodcut.) It was discovered in 1883
in the catacomb of St. Cyriai-a. It occupies
the whole side of a crypt, a'ud the manna is re-
presented like snow or hail. Our Lord's men-
tion of the manna, and open ajipeal to it as
the symbol of His body best suited, before His
death, to the understanding .f His .lewisli
hearers, may very probably invest these j)ic-
tures of the bread of the wildernusa with eucha-
ristie meaning. They may be supposed to be
Maun*. (Prom MarUgn;.)
pictorial repetitions of the text " I am that
Bread of Life." And this is yet more probable,
where, as in Bottari Ivii., Moses is represented in
the act of striking the rock, as an accomjianying
sculpture.
As was observed before, it may be our Lord
rather than Moses, who is represented with the
seven baskets, though it was the miracle of the
Five Loaves which preceded His discourse at
Capernaum, and twelve baskets would therefore
be more correct. Nevertheles.s, His words con-
nect the manua of the Mosaic dispensation both
with His miracle, and with the institution of the
Holy Communion, and the pictures seem clearly
meant for the same purpose. [li. St. J. T.J
MANNEA, wife of the tribune Marcellinns,
and martyreil with him; commemorated Aug. 27
(Usuard. Mart.). [o. IL]
MANNICA, martyr; commemorated at Cresa-
rea, in Cappadocia, Nov. 13 (Ilieron. Mart.).
[C. H.]
MANSE, (^fansis, mnnsa, nirmsum, man.tus ;
also, especially in Italy, masa, Hi,(,*o//i(Hj (wlience
vicfsua./c), masata, massa, ma^sii.i. &c. Kr. mas.
Norm. mols. Burgund. meir. The most common
form is mfiiisns.) Strictly, the mansus seems to
have been a piece of arable land of twelve .'icres
(jUiTcra, liunnaria), which suggests mnisus as the
original form ; but it was not restricted to pieces
of that precise extent. When it is not so used,
the quantity is mentioned (see Ducange in v.).
Mansus dominicatus or indominicatus was the
homestead attached to the residence of the lord
and occupied by him (Kar. Calv. Kract. A,
iVi/i/. 534, etc.). Charlemagne, 8 l:i (Capit. ii.),
speaks of the "mansum regale" in his forests,
i.e. the clearing, or Jicld, on which the coloni
»c(iV(M'P(I in 1883
iiii'ii. It n(;cu|iio»
I till' iiiiinn.'i is re-
Cur I.iir.l's Mien-
'n !iii|i('iil to it na
siiiltd, l.uforo His
ig "f Hi-; ,l(nvi.sh
invest tficse jiic-
criiuss with oiKilin-
Je suppiised to be
MANSIOXAItir
fit " I nm thut
et iiiore probable,
s is ri'pre.'-ented in
an aci:oini>auying
liny be our Lord
munti'it with the
he niiraclo of the
Hill ili,scniir«e at
s would thi'ret'ore
s, His Words 0011-
dispeusatioii both
institution uf the
urus sei'iii clearly
[fi. St. J. T.]
lune Jfarcelllnns,
emorated Aiij;. 'J7
[C. 11.]
'tnnrateil at Caisa-
ieron. Murt.).
[C. H.]
nnnsnm, twin.sun ;
iii.iiiiiinni (wIr'IK'c
'I.I. Sic, Kr. iitits,
he most coinnion
iiiiinsiis si'i'ins to
of twelve acres
,
Kill (Cpit. ii.),
" in his forests,
'hich the culoni
dwelt (c.p. Ifl). Byalike„saKe,api..oeof|a„d
h) » lu.h a church was wh.dly or partially en-
dowed (= the "^rhd,,. ") was called I he '• inLus
uclesiae. A law ol l.ouis the (iodly, Hlli (" 1),.
M.Mis.s uuMi.scujn.s(iue K,:clesiae "),■ decrees that U.
ev,.ry churc-i be allotted one whole inansus free
01 s.Mvice and that the priests .settled in then
Mioiiil do no service on account of the afore-
wntten mansus, except that dne to the ehnrch"
(<.,iint. A;u;s,ir. V): al.so in CpU. /to/. /•>•«,„•
1. ><.>, v. i.'I4). CharlenwKue seems' to havj
desM-ed a larger provision, for in lefjislatinL' for
the biixons, ne says. "All of the lesser chapters
have agree.1 that the counlrv people who l'o to a
church give to every church a court (curtem)
and two ninnsi of land" (cap. 15). The I.om-
bardie 1..WS (Mi. i 40), 82+ (l.ndov. P.), provide
t lat II a church hajijien to be built in any
l.lace which was wanted, and yet had no endow-
"lent, 'one inansus consisting of twelve bun-
nana of arable land be given there, an,l
two serfs by he freemen who are to hear otlice
n the said church, th.'^.t there niav be priests
there, and that divine worship may be held ; but
that it the peojde will not do this it be iiulle.l
down (v. hspen, ii. jv. iv. L'.)). Hincmar of
Kheims u. 8W asked of each |,arish priest in his
■.."cese "whether he had a mansus of twelve
mam.'uia, beside a cenn'tery and a court (cortem)
." wliich the church and his house stood, or i f
he had jour sens" (I.abbe, Cone. viii. ,^7;t)
witTi!Mrrr^''7'",'''*-'r"'''!'^'-^ *" l"'"-''''-' 'horn
cl ss „ , (^"'"'' /"■■'/• ■f>- "• ■')• .-""l an ancient
gloss on the canon law says, "Mansus appellatur
midt percpitur frunientiim et vinum 'd' K L
nstiain con.sccrandatn " (from CAnm. 11 W
ajuid Ludewig. ii. /.,/,-,. .V,W._,)uea,;,4.
0/ Vic frcnck Km,js (iv. 28). compiled in 827
courts of .justice are to be held » ne,,ue in e cle;^
b ''Ch^rlf 'tV^';:- ■ •^^'"•" ""^ '"''^ ■■qmblislu
by Charles the liald in 85,'! (tit. x. o 7) and
K.mallave placita in exitibuset atrii, eccle»i:
ai urn et presbyterorum ninusionibus . lenere
p.e.s„mant. in 870 (tit. xlv. 12) he worded the
prohibition thu.s, " Mallus ne,,ue in eccle-ia ne, e
in porticibiLs ant atrio ecclesiae Deque in mnn-
sione preshyten juxt.l ecclesiam habeatiir " We
inter progress in the settlement of the clerL'v
and that near their chnrohe.s, through thepro:
vi.o., of a Curtis [see Mans.^] „„ which a h.lu™
might be built; but it does not appear that
"mansio" was used in a conventional and .sped
ense to denote the residence (or " man.se"
tie priest meant a dwelling-hou.sc of „,,y
kind, and ,., the original form of the common
word maison. j-yy_ j^ y' "
nn s,] Ofhcers discharging certain duties in
co„„e.xion with the fabric and .services of the
church. Ducange (67o..,.) makes the word
.synonymmis with "aedituus" „„d " n.ntr
cnlarius," and e.xplains it as deriving its "",".
mg from the fact that a residence (^' man io ")
near the church was attached to^ th office^
M.,r,.,.^nar,us a,s a rendering of the word
Trni:u.:;7\r '••""'""?-'">• "•« coi.
who are ltk.f\''T."'''^ "'" "^'^f''^'"' "'«'•"«
WHO aie sUictly forbidden to obtain their situ-
MANSO^ACUM, COrNCri, OK 1085
■■■tion. by bribery. (See Firnns. C .nnnr,. i. '<,; )
I'Migham, h„w,.ver (K,,t. Ant. iii. ]:t K ,,
to':!;": '':i''''"!u''''^-"-'''«''' ""''"''''■>• -'-h'-.^
"Prme that the wp,„,.a^d,,,o, were In realitv
the stewards or „dmi„istrat;os of the prop . >
of the church. That the " m.msi„nari " were
clergy IS evident from the wor.ls of Anast-,si„i
tlMi ibrarian, who i„ his lives of .1 , 4,h
«n^nii"^"'^«''rT'' ''•'•="'''
ariis .. Ii 1-^? ;," • ■ '''■"-•""i'"i« 't loan.iuu-
a MS olidos mille." (^eg„ry the (Jieat (M.-
si'it and "uiansionarius" indiscriroin.i,.!,. f
^oA, ,„„, Their special" !c:;;:;;:r;!,e
to h.ive been connected with the liirhlin, -,, 1
general care of the lamps of the chur.V wh
ak" T*''"'- . ^"'^"'^ 'he Great (I'i.a..,. , )
». ".aks of a certain Const.antius who was " man-
^ f '• ^^> "'o samedut es are ,ill,,tle,l in
one Theo osius,who is called "cL s'' ,',h:
text and " mansionarius " in the headin.- i
al.soJohn the Deacon (Vita rr,, Om
the Ordo ICnanus, i. ^4) the m,/ns I in ' 'of ^
t'tular .hurch in Kome is to go forth, with a
ivht^' "' ""•■'"'"« " "'""'le I meet I "
Uain (^ U) he carries the tai.er s„|e,,,ulv
kuid led on Manndy Tluir.sd.ay. Mal.illon ( ^
J'oovms, p. xivii) notes that during the r?t
nine centuries in the "patriarchal" lur
Xi:;:;:;::!'''"^"'' ''"r"""^' ''-"•'""»
ma^^.' n " "'■""■"'"^ fnuuidaudas alaiouc
!> aestanda quae nece.ssaria erant." Excei.t he
above-mentioned passage in tht Co, , il f
Chalcedon, there is no trace of the e^i tenc of
the ollice in the Kastern church. ''■""''■'"-'-' ">
2. Hincmar, of Kheims r r,„\-f „,t i.
I'eoni, c. 21, o.p. ed. vZ. /l^ "'o^l nn'mbT:!
a".ong the oflicials of the roVarhiis 1 '
hat'^r""'';"'-" ^^''' ''"'>■ '' ^■•■'« '.> re
which the KOS.S0K commonly hd T h ■ 1 T
MANSLAUGHTER. [lloMtcn,,,]
MANSOLACUM, COUNCII OF Mr ,
121.)
[K. S. Ff.j
1086
MANSUETUS
MANSCKTUS (1) Bishop of Milnn ; cnmmo-
niuiMtiMi I'rli. ly (boll. Acta SS. Fob. ili. llio).
(2) Martyr; ouiiii'ieinorated Feb. J8 (Ilitjron.
il.irt.).
(3) Hi>hi)|) and cdnfessor nt Toul ; commumo-
rated Sujpt. ;i (Uoll. Acta SS. Sept. i. 6l.'>).
(4) liishcip ; I'dinmemorated in Africa Nov.
28 ( Vd. Rum. Mirt.).
(6) Martvr with ten others; comniomorated
at Ale.\au.lria Dec. JO (Usuard. Mart. ; bed.
Mart. Aw:t.). [C. H.]
MAN'l'IUS, martyr in Lu.sitanin 5th century ;
coninu'nior.ited May 21 (Boll. Ada S.i. Jlay,
V. 31). [C. H.]
MANUAKUS, bishop of Bayenx, circ. a.d.
480; commemorated May 28 (Florus, np. Bed.
Mart.; Boll. Acta CS. May, vi. 767). [C. H.]
MANUAL LABOUR. It appears to have
been contemplated by the earlier councils that the
clergy should, in part at least, maintain them-
selves by the work of their hands. The Apn-
stolica! Cunstttiitioiis (II. 6i!) e.\hQrt the younger
clergy to provi le for their own necessities by the
work of their own hands, while not neglecting the
work of the ministry. Some of u.s, it is added,
are (ishermen, some tentinakers, some husband-
men, for no worshi|iper of God should be idle.
The t'ourth council of Carthage {Sta/ut. £cc!o?.
Anti.u,!. cc. bl. .52) enjoins that all clergy, how-
ever leariieil, should iirovide themselves with food
and clothing by some hamiicraft (artificiolo) or
agricultur.il labour, yet so as not to neglect their
)iro|ier ist the poor.
Augustine (rfe Op. Muwirh. c. 29) asserts that
the professional labours of the bishops and clergy
are sulKciently onerous to e.\empt thetn from the
obligation of toiling with their hands. Many
instances, however, are to be found in which the
most zealous attention to spiritual duties was
combined with hard and habitiuil work at a
trade or on a farm. Socrates (//. E. i. 1:^) savs
that S))iridon, bishop of Cyprus, was originally' a
shepherd, and through his great humility con-
tinued to feed his flock even after being made a
bishop. Sozomen (//. £. vii. 28) speaks of one
Zeno, bishop of Maiuma, who jprovided for his
own wants, and for the poor of his flock, bv
weaving linen. Gennadius of Marseilles (./«
Scriptor. Keel. c. 09) says that Hilary of Aries
toiled with his own hands, not only for his own
support, but that he might be able to help the
jioor. Fi'om Gi-egory the Great {Dialog, iii. 1)
we learn that I'aulinus of Nola was an excellent
gardener, iiud (/Ma/o,/. iii. 12) that one Severus,
a priest of great sanctity, was occupied on a cer-
tain occasion in pruning his vines. Gregory of
Tours, in his Life of Kicetius (e. 8), says that
when a bishop he continued to live among his
servants, and work on his farm. It would be
easy to multiply examples of this kind, they all
point the same way ; the very tact of their being
recorded seems to shew that they must be con-
sidered as instances of exceptional excellence,
which was held in honour and esteem, but not
illustrative of the general [practice, or of con-
duct which was reckoned obligatory upon either
bishops or clergy. Hincmar of Kheims indeed,
A.D. 8-1,5, appears to have endeavoured to make
some measure of manual labour compulsory in his
diocese, since {Capit. ad I'rcshi/teros, c. 9,"opp. i.
p. 712) he orders all his clergy to go out fastin^r
to work on their farms; but the general sen. ,■ of
the church in this matter appears to be repre-
sented by the words of tpiphanius, alreailv
iiuoted, that those who serve the altar have a
right to live by the altar. [P. 0.]
MANUEL (1) Martvr under the Bulga..
gi'-eu to the church should be employed in re- at Debeltus, A.D. 812; commemorated l.in.
pairing churches in the redemption of captives,
and in paying the stipends (alimoniis) of the
priests an I poor, while the clergy (derici) or, as
another reading is, the clergy of lower degren
(junioris oMicii) (.see Bruns, Caumies, ii. 102)
should be compelled to help in the labour of the
church (ad adjutorium ecm.«i>Ives by the
Ml (//'((••i.t. 71), n. :;)
.'J Auiliani, in whose
M's, iiOil all I'Iftrgy
he vciy mention of
1 that this was out
rysustiini -{I/uin. 45,
ent grailos "f uxcel-
he .siHMiniJ lit' which
leir own tuod, the
) assist the piK^r.
c. i'J) asserts that
e bishops anJ clergy
nnpt them from the
heir hands. JIany
tniind in which the
piritual duties was
abitual work at a
!s (//. E. i. I'.;) says
us, was originally a
:reat humility cou-
it'ter being made a
'J8) sjieaks of one
10 provided tor his
or of his Hock, by
of Marseilles (./'e
lat Hilary of Aries
t only for his owu
iie able to help the
eat (Diiilo:). iii. 1)
la was an excellent
that one Severus,
occupied on a cer-
viucs. Gregory of
s (c. 8), says that
to live among his
irni. It would be
this kinil, they all
tact of their being
(hey must be cou-
pttonal excellence,
ad esteem, but not
ractice, or of con-
[;atory upon either
of Rheims imleed,
leavonred to make
•conipulsnry in his
i/tcros, c. 1', opp. i.
i to go out fasting
he general sen.-.- of
uiars to be re)irc-
liphanius, alreailv
the altar have a
[I'. 0.]
:cr the Bulgarians
lemorated Jan. J^
Boll. Acta &\;
1 ; commemorated
two brothers at
iimeniorated June
^VV. June, iii. 'J!IU;
Sasil. Mend.).
[C. H.]
Euy.]
)UTMAIN.]
ring"). In the
bishop of Edessa,
SIAI'l'A
th:t'"trs.h:iir:;'r;^t''i;;:r:'^'''''7
Eir^if;:m--K^S^^^^^^
MarM.!;tai[St.Matt;::iV:ltri^.,f
|...^m. tV,«rcA Introd. 152, Germann, S
MAPPA Under the Roman empire a
yv". or hani kerchief, carried in t^hand
hgTran; ■'tI T '''''"" "' 'li^tincHvo" of
high rank. The drop|,mg of his mn,m by the
^H,>'.>l tor the commencement of the games of
h amph.theatre (Tertuilian. de 4-*!. W."
of the K.. ^'"""S !he msignia of the emperors
ot the Kast, especially from the time that thev
became perpetual consuls. An object resemblin^
^>nappa ,s sometimes found on Christian „mb|"
B, Z-'iTyT/' '•'e;^-- which denote.! rtk
quintan, . 73). In those, diptychs in which on
the.r passmg into the service of the church 'the
r:" Znr^fT"' '^ '^""'"" -"difi^ati'
inco a saint or dignitary of the rhornK .K„
ZT t f V™-'-'-'' offieiar'sUetlt' I'p!
Ker \h»' ''": '° """' '^■■""'^ doubtfil
whethei the supposed ,n„ppa is not rather a
Usua I ' f,,' ^"'^- if"-- V/^''- AW. Mart. ;
SS. Apr. ii. 480). ^^'"''- '^'^*- ' »»"• ^ct'a
(//'Sl;/)"'"'-"'"°™'^^ at Rome Apr. 18
'' [C. H.J
MAR (Syriae, J^). a title of dignity
among the Syrian Christians, signifving lord
^Xl^^ '■''''- ecclesiaftical^S
L 'J
Be!^'Si^^'^;;^^?--Cirrhaat
morated by the Greeks Feb 28 nt" ' ^i^"'"?'-
by the UtLAug,3(Bol[lf„'ff^;-J",^y
MARAXATIIA (XHN ,.0. "ThfSd
LoiJ. In ecclesiastic.. ■"''" """'"-^ "^ ">«
found as paTt '; th' ? """'^' - " ''""'"'"'«■•'
the most .X reme aud solT '^/^''^'^'l '^'' '«-'»-
nieation. that 'M ntM tl 7 "''"■' "'^ "«">•> "'"-
Jna Spanish ^^l^Ov^-^rTH "^'Ik
A n fitTi fi,« ■ ^ "' Jolct. c. 75
";icontt"St;:;;.a^'':f';;'^.""^'-p-'''=
^.mpserit, anathema m. .math, 'k'""""'" P'^^"
- a'lventu Domini .^Tt' ?'''■;; "'^r'' '""■'''''"
i-'teiu haheant et ipsi et soci •^' p'"'"""
ri:/^:-'^4''-««^^ndth^s:^
MAIICELLINUS 1087
St';h::i:,,:'':,r'';her7^i"'-'-
the otien.l'r; ,"''"'"' ""■'"' '" ''"• t""xW,.do
J>"IS".ont of the r'l %"''""■'" ^'"' f'"' the
ever (,fc a.«™nX ii p.';,^' o^'^'it '"r^"
such a sentence is in all ., 7^' '""'•''' that
-ntinued impeVi e„ce i X 1"''""'"1"" "■"
7«S"xv.%i^- 1^6 'iT "" '. ^^'■''«'"™. -4'".--
'^^^»n xli! 761 \ ' '•""-''■ "'"' ^^'«'"'. A^'-A".-
A"*i-?ffi8(/C:;!'^^^^^^^^
c.7.^.i,?cS;i?*^St^^^ "F (•^"~ cl
mnticbirps ''m 1^7„';r.'>''■"S'''•t<■nschis-
l Severus, bilfhop o Z lei . ™' 'T- I'T" *'"^"
demnatiou of the thvil ih '. ''"'^'-"' '''" ^■"»-
MARCELLA (1) Roman widow oh ah
410; commemorated Jan ii /nn a. '*•"•
Jan. ii. notj). '*' (•*""• ^<^''J 'S'5'.
^^(2)^Marty..j commemorated Feb. 17 (///^o„.
A*'"lv!;.V""""^'"°™*«'' - Africa May 7
(4) Martyr; commemorated at Rom„ . .•.
cemetery„fPraetextatus,May1o?//^rZ;A'
A''S');-~'«J at Rome June i'
(6) Martyr; commemorated Jhob oq „, ,,
anclna(i;s„ard, ^a., ,. k,,. 1„',:"^;;^ J A'«-
MARCBLLIA>fUS en ni 1, l. ^'- "0
and translatio c^emir.t! ?'.''''' ''"P"^'''°
13(^,<;ro«. ,J/u,.^.) '"""'•"'^'1 at Auxerre May
n>^nl5'^R:i;^!;':,^™[|>- Marcus; com.
(//.■«ro«. if„^< . ,?""'''*^''AHeatinaJune 18
Usuard. M,'rt). thVir nT'l "C'' ' '*"''• ^^■"•'- ;
/« in the San:l'„e'nt ; '',^;,i-;-' ."» J"-'
l:^:^^^*:tri;^?^""-"-^et;^-
on|ep!;;.;^~-^^.8atno.,
ySnSi:fu.:';eii;^^:L«-"d'-- and
Aug. 9 (Usuard. Mart!). ' <;»mmon.orated
MARCRLIJKA m M »
at Nicomedia Feb. 24 (S,^'^j;,;7;""='""'ated
June I'te.So!"-'"'"'^'' "* T''o-alonica
(/Sof j'/^^iy""""'^-"'^''"*^ at Home June 3
eommemcated |,n. rcufuard."'!^,;;; 7"^
1088
MARCELLINUS
£om. Mart. ; Hud. Mart, Au<;t.), but on Jan. 3
iu Illeriin. Mtirt.
(2) MmiIvi- iit Nicometlia; commeraoriited Feb.
22 {Hicroii.' Mart.).
(3) Maityi'; commemorafed Mar. 30 (//Vtron.
Mart.).
(4) Martvr; cnmmemorated Ap. 2 (Ilieron,
Mart. ; Bu.i". Mitrt. Auct.).
(6) l!ish(pp and cont'csaor; his depositio com-
meiiiiiratetl at Rome Ap. 20 {Hienm. Mart.).
(6) Po|it'and martyr; commemorated at Rome
Ap. -i) (LIsuard. Mart. ; Vet. Horn. Mart.).
(7) Martyr; commemorated at Milan May 6
(Ilii'ruii. Mart.).
(8) Two martyrs of this name commemorated
at Milan May 7 {Hierun. Mart.); one at Nico-
media on the same day (Bed. Mart. Aurt.),
(9) Presbyter, with Peter the K.toroist ; com-
memorated at liome on June 2 {Hieron. Mart. ;
Usuard. Mart. ; I'ft. Horn. Mart. ; Bed. Mart.).
His natalis with that of Peter is commemn-
ratel on this day in Gregory's Sacramentary,
their nnnics being mentioned in the collect
(Gleg. Mag. Lib. Sarr. 104). A basilica was
said to have been erected in their honour by
Constantine on the Via Laircan.a, and his mother,
Helena, was said to have been buried there
(Ciami.ini, Jo Sac. Aedif. 122, 12;i).
(10) Jlartyr ; commemorated at Rome June
27 (Ilieron. Mart.).
(11) Martyr ; commemorated nt Cologne
Aug. (Ilieron. Mart. ; Floras ap. Bed. Mart.).
(12) Tribune, martyr with Mannea or Mannis
his wife; commemorated at Tomi Aug. 27
{Ilicrun. M trt. ; Usuard. Mart. ; Vet. Iloin.
Mcrt.).
(13) Martyr; commemorated at Capua Oct.
7 {Hicron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(14) Martyr ; commemorated Oct. 20
{Ilieron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(15) Martyr ; commemorated in Africa Nov.
26 (Ilieron. Mirt.). [0. H.]
MARCELLINUS, presbyter and confessor
at Deventer oirc. A.D. 8uO; commemorated July
14 (^Acta HiS. Jul. iii. 702). [C. H.j
MARCELLOSA, martyr ; commemorated in
Africa May 20 (^Ilieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart.
Auct.) [C. H.]
BLVRCELTXS (1) Youthful martyr; com-
meniorati'd with his brothers Argeus and Mar-
oollinus Jan. 2, at Tomi (Usuard. Mart.); but
Ilieron. Mirl. calls him Narcissus, and assigns
Jan. :i to the three brothers.
(2) Bishop of Rome and confessor; his de-
positio at Kome in the cemetery of Priscilla, on
tlie Via Salaria, comniemorated Jan. 16 {Ilieron.
Mart.); the s.mie liay given to his natalis by
Usuard and Bede. The sacramontary of Grei;orv
celebr.ites his uatalis on this day, and mentions
his name in tiie special collect (Greg. Mag. Lib.
Sacr. 18). His natalis is also observed in the
Antiphonary (Greg. Mag. Lib. Sac. 662). The
]\'t. lioin. Mart, assigns Jan. 17 to him. on
which day also Ilieron. Mart, gives ..is depositio
comniomorated at Langres.
(3) Martyr; comniemoratsd at Nicomedia
Feb. 16 {Ilieron. Mart.).
MARCLVNA
'4) Martyr; cuminemorated iu Africa Feb. 18
{Ilieron. Mart.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Feb. 19
{Ilieron. Mart. ; Bud. Mart. Auct.).
(8) Martyr, comnieniorated in Africa Ap. 2
{Ilieron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(7) Martyr; commcmoiatcd in Africa Ap. 10
{Ilieron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Awt.).
(8) Bishop of Knibrun, confessor; commemo-
rated Ap. 20 (Usuard. Mart).
(9) Bishop of Rome ; dHpositio commemorated
Ap. 2G (Florus, ap. Bed. Mart.). Usuard and
Vet. It'oin. Mart, name him Marcellinus.
(10) Martyr; depositio commemorated at
Epiii'sus May 2.") {Hieron. Mart.).
'11) Martyr; commemorated at Rome June
iQ{H.eron. Mart.).
(12) Martyr; commemorated at Rome June
27 {Ilieron. Mart.).
(13) Martyr; commemorated at Lyon June
28. On the .same day this or another Marcellus
was commemorated at Alcvandria (Hieron.
Mart.). ^
(14) Martyr, with Anastasius, " apud castrum
Argentomacum ;" commemorated June 29
(Usuard. Mart.).
(16) Martyr; commemorated at Milan July
17 (Ilieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(16) Martyr ; commemorated at Chiilons-sur-
Saone, Sept. 4 {Ilieron. Mart. ; Usuard. Mart. ;
Florus, ap. Bed. Mart.). Ilieron. Mart, mentions
another of the same name under this day comme-
morated at Ancyra,
(17) Bishop, martyr; commemorated Oct. 4
{Hieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(18) Martyr ; commemorated at Capua Oct. 6
{Hieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Attct. ; Usuard.
Mart).
(19) Martyr, with Apuleus, at Rome, under
Aurelian ; commemorated Oct. 7 (Usuard. Mart.;
Vet. Rom. Mart. ; Ilieron. Mart.).
(20) Martyr ; commemorated nt Rome Oct. 9
{Hieron. Mart.).
(21) Martyr; commemorated nt Acernum in
Sicily, Oct. 11 (Ilieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. A'(ct.).
(22) Martyr; commemorated at Chalcedonia,
Oct. l.i {Hieron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. A"ct.).
(23) Centurion, martvr at Tingitana; comme-
morated Oct. HO (Usuard. Mart.; Vet. Horn.
Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(24) Martvr; commemorated Nov. 16 '{Hieron.
Mart.; hml.Mart. Auct.).
(26) Martyr at Nicomedia; commemorated
Nov. 26 (Hieron. Mart.).
(28) Archimandrite of the monastery of the
Acoemetae; commemorated Dec. 29 (Basil. M,.
not. ; .^imeon Metaph. Vit. Sanct. Dec. 29 ; Cat.
Jiyzant.).
(27) Deacon, martyr; suffered Dec. 7 ; his
burial commemorated at Spoletum Dec. 30 ( Vet.
Ivm. Mart.) In Bed. Mart. Auct. his passio is on
Dec. 30. ic. H.]
MARCIA. [Martia.]
MARCIALIS. [M*uTiAU3.J
MARCIANA. [Martiana.]
tud ill Africa Fob. 18
0(1 in Africn Feb. 19
Aitrt.).
0(1 in Africa Ap. 2
Auct.). ■
tod in Africa Ap. 10
Awt.).
)nfossor ; comincmo-
)■
'sitio commcniornted
lart.). Usuard and
Harcolliiius.
commonioratod at
irt.).
ited at Rome June
ited at Rome June
ited at Lyon June
r another llarcellus
loxandria {J/icrun,
lus, " apud castrum
lorated June 29
ited at Milan July
•t. Auot.).
ed at Cliiilons-sur-
!. ; Usuard. Mart. ;
'on. Mttrt. montiiins
ler this day comme-
imemorated Oct. 4
\uct.).
ed at Capua Oct. 6
t. A\u;t. ; Usuard.
s, at Rome, under
.7 (Usuard. j)/(r<.;
trt).
;ed at Rome Oct. 9
ed nt Acornum in
UeA. M irt. A'ict.).
ed at Chalcedonia,
Mart. A'lct.).
^ingitana ; comme-
''lart. ; 1 et. Hum.
d Nov. 16 '{Hieron.
i; commemorated
monastery of the
eo. 29 (Basil. M-
ict. Dec. 29 ; aU.
"ered Dec. 7 ; his
turn Dec. 30 ( I vt.
'■ct. his passi'o is on
[0. H.]
MARCIANE
MARCIANE, (jueen ; commemorated Jan 28
(G(/. Uijiaiit.). £(j_ J J J
MARCJANUS. [Martianus.]
MAHCILU8, martyr ; commemorated at
Rome, on Via Nomentana, May 28 (Ilienyn
Mart.). [-e.H.]"
MARCISUS, martyr in Africa: commemo-
rated Oct. i {//ieron. Mart). [C. H.]
M VRC0UU8, martyr in Africa; commemo-
rated Feb. IS (Hieran. Mart.) [c. H.]
MAI{COPUS, martyr; commemorated at
>icom.!dia tub. 10 (Hieron. Mart). [0. H.]
MARCTTLFUS, abbat of Nantes, circ. a.d.
5^'H ; commemorated May 1 (Boll. Acta SS.
May, 1. 70). j-^,_ jj J
MARCUS (1), the Evangelist, was verv
gen,.rallv commemorated, and his name occurs
>n tho Grook, Latin, and Coptic fasti, but not
always on the s.me day. Sept. 2:i is assigned
but , "m^' •'" .•^''-■-''""'''■i'' in 'f'eron. Mart,
\r ; ^''*''"'- eommemorates Mark "the
him vi;h'":>;'""- "' ","'' "-^Bollandists identify
him with the evangelist, who is called in the
anostle" '?'■: "H'''^!', ^P- 25. "evangelist and
apostle, and m Basil. Mono!., under the same
dny, apostle and evangelist." April 2,5 is tTe
^ari!.. Bod. Mart ; Vet Horn. Jfurt. ,^ Daniel
Corf. Ltturfj. IV. 2,')8: Boll AHn va * • ■ '
qi/1% Tk.^ (s ■"'•''' ™' -Apr. iii.
344). The Sacramentary of Gregory observes
his n..tu IS on April 25. mentioning hta , the
CO lee (or the day (Greg. Mag. fib. Zr\i)
O^l^nn '-n"" "''■^"•^•'=.'' 'n the Antiphonar ;
(Jbul. U) The reason of his not being men-
IS believed to be, as in the case of St. Luke, that
«ie tact 0. his martyrdom is uncertain (K azer
ctunft r'"'; ^f"'<'; '*">■ ■'■''"•e was a j
chuich at Constantinop e dedicated fn l,;~ '
ere.=ted by Theodosius the Grelrnet the' u:
trict or ward n,.med Taurus, at which his festival
was observed (Oiorg. Codinus, de Anti.,. Con
I I '■ "^"- '^''"' '^'^' "t ^"P-). There w^s
a church at Home dedicated to St. Mark by pone
Mannis, An. M;!7, restored and adorned by Ha'
t. 1 . 119), and there was a chapel in the Basilica
patriarch of A,iuileia (Cmmpini, de Sac. Aedif.
(ff!ron'''ZV)!°'""''''°''''^ "' ^'"'°°'» J»-'- ^
(it^o™'"^;.').""""^'"'"-''*'"^ '» Af"-' J«->. 5
MARCUS
1089
N^caea March 13 (Usua.l. Mart; Huron. Mart),
"nW':^eu,=;^Sc^-'-.^bi^ho^
^-^;A^,,.1A..). The name i^MarUai;;-];
.£,^^^Sv'r;^^S:'^i^-r
reill of l"i "'' "*' "■" ^"-"fhusians, martyr in the
2..6).^JheJW(.,,of BasM assigns Marcii 30
Ap^wri27/W'!,"r; '"'"^ commemorated oa
wi^Ki::';:.^es"b';.tt:n'V'"8'?'"'"""'^'--''>T
April 28 (bI.II. i^:,VlV Iii. r48)'"""""'^'
J"ne'l\SC;i:;,7">°™»«'l «' Thessalonica
Mc-S.^nn^'"" "■'*\J"';"'. at Dorostorum in
Uolj. yl,7a i._s. Jung^ ji j,.^ ""•>
(19) Bishop of Luceria in Apulia, circ. a n
328; commemorated June 14 Boll /rf< SW
Jun. ii. 800). *' *•"' '^'^'
vfaM-dlTtln """^ M""''"i"»» «t Rome on the
June 18 ' Tir^"- 2**^' commemorated
ActaS^ Jun. >n. 568). Their natalis is observed
on this day ,n the Sacramentary of Gre-ory and
it'Xrior'""'**'" '''-'"-' COreg^^S
Julv^'1 m'^^>' .T"\ Mocianus; commemorated
J^-ly 3 (Basil. Mcnol.} Boll. ^.<« ^.5. j„y^ ,^
Jrirt.).^'""^'"'' """""'■""'•"'ed Jan. 8 (ffierw.
A"!2.').'^°"'"'^""'"''«'* '- ^f™« Feb- 16
M.Sf(Ba':ir^j;"ci/:, '""'"'' •'""""^-'^^
(9) Martyr with others; commemorated at
^cKTut'u.'gor'"'''"'''"^''''' •'""y* (Soil
(23) Martyr with two companions ; comme
^-Ss4:rS;r3^?-^(^-^''^^^
(24) Martyr with Alphaeus, Alexander and
28rBa",°t' ^r-^'-^'"'"'; commemorated Sept
(26) Martyr with his brother Marcianus and
many others, i„ Egypt; commemo.lt ,1 014
^A r\rf"J-' ^'*""'-^'- ^'"•'•; Bed Mart
Au^t; Vet. Som. Mart; Boll. Acta ^i'o^ if:
O.t'^ fi^^''''°P '■ i'P"^'"" commemorated at Rom«
Oct. fa {H^ron. Mart; Bed. J/,,.*. Auct).
(27) Bishop of Rome and confessor; his dero-
sitio at Rome on Via A,,pia c„mmei„(^ra d 1? t
7(I/>cron. Mart; Usuard. Mart.); his nati i^
on this day (Be.1. Mart.) ; r, t Roil JA , < me
ons hina without distinguishing th. f' , "
ll.s n.,tal,s on this day c„mmem„rated n Vhe
.Sacramentary of Gregory, mentioning lis name
■n the collect (Greg. Mag. Lib &u- vl■^^ T
also Boll. Acta SS. Oct. ii? 880. ^ ^^ ^'■■'
cirf^D^^no^'"*"' I'i'hop of Jerusalem, martvr
circ. A.a l,;u ; commemorated at Adrianoplo Oct.
1090
MAKCUS
MAIilA
Vet. Jiuin. Marl : Boll, Acta
w
2 J (UsiiarJ. JAirA
Si. Oct. i.\. 477).
(29) Oni. of fliiir "soldiers of Chn.,t " nwr-
tyicM at licme un.lcr the frnpcror Clauilius niM
limici in the Via Salaria; (.(.inmemorateil Oct
2j (L'suard. Mart.; liu.l. Mart.).
(30) Martyr with Soterithus and Valentina ;
c..innuTiinrat„-d Oc:t. 26 (Basil. Mem!.).
(31) Martyr ; oommemorated at Nicomedia
Oct. ;;u (Hiaron. Mart.).
(32) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Nov.
I'i (llicrun. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.). Another
of the same name ou same day at Antioch (Micron.
Mart,).
(33) Martyr; commemorated in Spain Nov.
2(1 (JIUroii. M.irt.).
(34) JIartyr with Stephanus. both belonging
to Aiiticcli in Pisidia, under Diocletian, buried
in I'isi.lia ; commemorated Nov. 22 (Basil.
MciujI.).
(38) ST., bishop, martyr ; commemorated
Nov. 2;i {Hieron. Mart.).
(36) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Dec. 5
Jficroii. Mar!.).
(37) Slartyr; commemorated Dec. 10 (Hieron.
Mart.).
(38) Martyr: commemorated in Africa Dec.
lo (llicruti. Mart.). [(;_ H/i
MARUl'SIU.S (1) Martvr: commemorated
in .Miica Jan. 19 (Hieron. Mart).
(3) M.irtyr ; commemorated at Tarragona Jan.
21 (Hitrun. Marl.). [o. h.]
MARDARIUS, martyr, with four others
under Diocletian ; commemorated Dec. 13 (Ba.sil,
Menvl. ; D/iuiel, Cod. Litunj. iv. 277). [0. H.] '
JIARDIANUS, martvr; commemorated at
Nicomedia Oct. 2») {Hieron. Mart.). [C. H.l
MARDONIUS, martyr with others ; com-
mein.)nited at Xeocaesaua in Mauritania Jan "4
(L'suard. Mart.; lUl Acta 55'. Jan. ii. 590);
written Maidunus in Hieron. Mart. [C. H.l
MAREAiS, with Bicor, bishops, martyrs in
Persia ; commemorated Apr. 22 (L'suard. Mart )
[c. H.i ■
MARES, com. Jan. 25 (CaA lit/zant.). [C. H.]
IMARGARITA or MARINA, virgin, mar-
tyr at Antioch in Pisidia; commemorated Julv
20 (Bed. Mart. A^tct. ; Boll. Acta .W.July,;.
24 I ; cnmniemorated at Marina, iifya\o/xapTvp in
the Kastern church, July 17 (Cat. /i,/zaut. ; Han
Cod. lituri/.iY. ■20N. ' r^-y'
MARIA [See Marvtiif, Viugis, Ff.stivai^
of] (1) Makv sister of Lazarus, martvr: com-
meiiiorateil Jan, 19 at Jen salem ' (llltron
Mart.; Bed. Mart. Auct.); Keb. 8 (Basil
Meiiol. ; Boll. Acta SS. Feb. ii 1 J7) ; June G
at C. nstanfinople (Boll. Acta SS. Jun. i. 621).
[Maiitiia (8).] ■^
(2) who called herself Marinas, and p.assed
nerself lor a man ; commemorated Feb. 1" (Basil
Meiwl.) and other .lays. [Marina ( 1 1 ).]
(8) Martyr; commemorated at Nicomedia Feb.
^4 (Hieron. Mart.).
(4) Martvr; commemorated at Nicomedia
Siarch 12 (Hieron. Mart.).
(6) Martyr ; commemorated at Nicaea Mar. 13
(Hieron. Mart.).
(6) Martyr : commemorated in Africa Mar. 14
(Hieron. Mart.).
(7) Martyr ; commemorated at Nicomedia
March 17 (/Heron. Mart.).
(8) Martyr with Aprilis and Servulus ; com-
memorated at Nicomedia Mar. 18 (HU'ron. Mart.;
Boll. Acta iSW. Mar. ii. 619).
(9) Aeoyitiaca ; commemorated in Pales-
tme Apiil 2 (U ^umd. Mart. ; Boll. Acta SS.
Ap. 1. ill). She is commemorated on April 1 as
"Our mother Mary of Kgypt " in Cat. Ihjzant.,
(al. Aethiop., Daniel's Cod. I.itnr i. iv. 256
Bede s Awtaria gives her natalis on April 9. and
her depositio April 8.
* ^^?l P?, *■'"'' "'" ^'I^T'ia ; commemorated
April 9 (Boll. Acta SS. Ap. i. 811).
(11) Martyr ; commemorated at Rome, in the
cemetery of Praetextatus, Ma;- 10 (Hie,-on.
Mart.).
(18) ad Martyres; her natalis on May 13
(Usuard. Mart.). Her natalis on this day is
kept in the Sacramentary of Gregory, but" her
name is not in the collect (Greg. Mag.' Lib. Sacr.
88). Her dedication on this day (huA. Mart )
appointed by pope Boniface ( lei. Horn. Mart.\. '
(13) Martyr; commemorated at Thessalonica
June 1 (Hieron. Mart.).
(14) Two martyrs of this name commemo-
rated at Rome June 2 (Hieron. Mart.).
,J}^) *'■■"'>■'' - commemorated at Aquileia June
17 (Hieron. Mart.).
(16) The Magdalen; commemorated July 22
(I et. Jiom. Mart. ; Basil. Menol. ; li.dl. Acta SS
July, V. 187). "The Ointment Bearer and equal
of the Apostles " (Cat. By.ant.). Her house at
Jerusalem said to have been turned into a temple
A.D. 34 (Ciampini, Vet. Mon. i. 155). '
(17) M.atron of Jerusalem, the mother of John
surnamed Mark ; commemorated June 29 (Boll
Acta SS. June, v. 475).
(18) or MIRIAM, prophetess, sister of Moses;
commemorated July 1 (Boll. Acta SS. July, i.
(19) Virgin, surnamed ConsolatrLx, in the 8th
century ; commemorated Aug. 1 (Boll. Acta SS
Aug. i. 81).
(20) Patricia, martyr with Julianus and
others under I.eo Iconomachus; commemorated
Aug. 9 (Basil. Menol.).
(21) Martyr ; commemorated at Ravenna Nov
12 (Hieron. Mart.).
(22) Martyr ; commemorated at Antioch Nov.
10 (Hieron. Mart.).
(23) Martyr; commemorBted in Africa Dec. 5
(Hieron. Mart.).
(24) Martyr ; commemorated at Antioch Dec.
9 (Hei-on. Mart.),
'1 SS. Jun. i. 021).
im'nm, ami passed
iittd Kob. I'-'(Ua.sil.
RI.NA (11).]
1 at Nioomeclia Feb.
ed at Nicoinedia
1 atNicaea Mur. 13
I in Africa Mar. 14
ed at Nicomedia
d Servulus ; com-
18 (Ilierun.Murt.;
lorated in Pales-
; Boll. Acta SS.
ited on April 1 as
" ill Cdl. Jlyzant.,
lituri. iv. aatj.
is on April 9, and
; commemorated
Hi).
d at Rome, in the
In;- 10 {Ilieron.
Inlis on May 13
on this day is
5rei;ory, but her
;. Jin jr. Lib. Sacr.
ay (Bed. Mart.),
t. Horn. Mart.X
at Thessalonica
lame cotnmetno-
Mart.).
at Aquileia June
lorated July 22
; lioll. Aeta SS.
Sparer and equal
Her house at
il into a temple,
3r.).
mother of John
June 29 (Boll.
sister of Moses ;
:(!a SS. July, i.
trix, in the 8th
[Boll. Acta SS.
Julianus and
commemorated
t Ravenna Nov
t Antfoch Nor,
:i Africa Dec. 5
t Antioch Dec.
MARIA
^(88) Martyr; commemorated Dec. 11 (//,•,,„„.
[C. H.]
' L^. H.J
MARirs
1091
(/Awl '''Iv;;;').""""""""™"^ •» "^"-"e .'uly 1
{&^M'h.l '='""'"«n""«t«d in Africa July 10
«'i"nday:.'-l;iu,^':';;;jf"'"">erc„m,nem,^
,(12], Commemorated with Febronia Sept. 24
[C. H.]
^^(2)^Martyri cnnnemorated Nov. 16 (ffi^ron.
(i'lI'S;:,."""'™"'"' " "™ «"■ • »«"E'tR.„r» ' j ;-—««' ..
Jiss, r;,s .riLts .srv Afar "-"•■" ■■■ «*■ "•». ^
i (.lilellnmlli '="'"'"*'"''""«'' "' «"«« Oct. 27
(13) Deacon, martvr u-ifK n: i
I ---~ted'i[]^1^^7^^Q-
(14) PlAMERTINUS.] r^, „ ..
22?y/i'^l;, ^^^'"'''•^'^d ^' Nicomedia Feb.
538). ""• ^"^'' '• Boll- ^cia 5>. Ap. (.
(/W J/!f;4.'=°'"'"^'»°'-'''«J •■■'Africa May 6
'■«<. Mom.
(ll^'-on.Mart.r Usuard. Jfor^"
^"^<.; Boll. Joia^6>. Mar. r224)
A^^iS"Sif30('^-z:!rr°-ed ..„
I op>e If "/sj,rzT;''''^' "' ^"-'-'-■
IV<. Horn. Mart) ^^^^^^'""''^■^"'•t-;
J"i"l8'S:„' S;'""-'*'' «t Dorostorum
tuSt^crn7mS::;t:;5T' p"''?^ '•- - "> --
^"^;Bol..ir^l4:'-Au,.8(Basn.
22 (XoS; ;/;'"'"<'«°"-^'«'' «t Antioch Aug.
^^a^reommemorated at Rome ^^^^B^^^^^
(6) Martvr • . ^734). '"''- '"• P"- 1. P- 482, ed. Venet.
.T,/„ /o r]."^' ' .commemorated at \'i ..-. <^n^ s
anf20.'''c^'u'HSl.^*'=°"'"«'»«^''t«'' Jul/ 17
Aio!L£tn:'ir('j^:r;'i°rT:"'«'' ''^
CHRIST. ANT.— VOL. 11.
734).
whosu.eredat1i!^r.i'-:t':hr;5
70
1092
MARIU8
MARRrAOB
of Cliiii lius; cummeinorntoil .Ian. 20 (TTicnm.
Mivt.; (Jsuiird. Mart.; Vet. Horn. Mtrt.; \W'\.
Mari); .'iin. lU (llnll. Auta SS. Jnn. ii. 'JU).
(2) Abliiit (if Bi)(lumim (Buuvou.h) in tlie 0th
century ; cdmmeniur.-itefl .liiu. J? (UnuiirJ. Mart. ;
Boll. Act.i SS'. Jan. il. 772).
(3) Miirtvr; commemorated at Rome March 4
{lliemn. M„rt.).
(4) MMrtvr; commemoriited nt Nicomedin
March IJ (//icron. .Mart.).
(6) Martyr J cnmmumoriited at Antioch Apr.
2ii ( llii-run. Mart.).
(6) Martyr; commemoriUed at Miliin Miiy 25
(^/Jicruii. M'lrt.).
(7) .'^nlitary, "f Mauriiicum in Auvergne ;
coninioniDrated June 8 (Boll. Acta SS. June, ii.
114).
(8) MiUtyr; commemor.'ited at Alexandria
July 14 (Ilkron. Mart.).
(9) .Martyr; cnmmoinorated at Nicnmedia
Nov. H {llieron. Mart.); Nov. 7 (Bed. .Mart.
Auo!. ; Hiorun. Mart.). [C. H.]
MAUK. [Marcus.]
MA UK, ST. See EvANOELnis, SrstnoLs of ;
also .Sr. I.UKE.
St. .Mark is represented in human form with
the other three evunifelists in Borgia, de Cruce
Velitcit.w, p. l;i3. Also Bottari, tav. cxxxi., on
a sepulchral urn, No. ;i6 in the museum at
Aries; .see also Ferret, Catacornbex, vol. ii. pi.
ixvi. ; and Ciampini, Vet. Mon. i. tab. l.^ixii. I'or
the baptistery mosaic at Ravenna, in both which
pictures the four evangelists are represented,
[R. St. J. T.]
MAIiNANUS, Scottish bishop; c.immemo-
rated March 1 (Boll. Acta SS. ; Mar. i. 6.S).
[C. H.]
MAPiO (1) Anchoret near Cyrus in Svria;
commeuiorated Keb. U (Boll. Acta SS. Feb. ii.
7tl(i).
(2) Martyr in Italy in the reign of Nerra ;
comnieinorated April 15 (Usuard. Mart. ; Yet.
Mom. Mart. ; Boll. ActaSS. Ap. ii. 373). [C. H.]
MAROLUS (1) Martyr ; commemorated in
Africa M.uch i7 (Bed. Mart. Auct.) ; in JJieron.
Mart. Marobus.
(2) Bishop of Milan in 5th century; comme-
morated April 23 (Boll. Acta SS. Ap. iii. 17.1).
[C. H.]
MARPl'S, martyr ; commemorated in Africa
Feb. It) (Hxrun. Mart). [C. H.]
MARRIAGE. The subject will be dealt
with in the jiresent article under the three
headings of I. Marriage Laws ; II. Marriage
Cerkmoniks ; III. Divorce.
I. Marriage Laws. The aflirmative law of
marriage, which has come down from the creation,
and is written in the hearts of all mankind, is
simply that an unmarried adult man may marrv
an unmarried adult woman, provided that both
parties are in their sound mind, both of them
are willing to enter into the contract, and both
cf them cap.-ibir^ nf carrying out the primary end
for which marriage is instituted. This affi'rma-
tive law, however, is at once and everywhere
limited by a crowd of pndiibitive regulatinnj,
dilbring in dilleient countries and at dillerent
times, but having as their geniTal ohjeit~l, the
prevention of incest ; 2, the prevenljon of evili
which might accrue {■>) to the slate, (h) to reli-
({ii'ii, (c) to the indiviiluals i:oneerned.
The first .Jewish converts to C'liwlstianity,
bound beloro their conversion bv the prohi-
bitions of the Mosaic law, continued to bo
e'lually bound by them when thcv had 1 ecome
Christians, except .so far as any o'f the Mosaic
regulations ha' been abrogated' or modilied by
the authority of ^risf and His apostles, or had
become nece-ssarilv obscdete owing to a change of
Circumstances. The modifications made by our
Lord in the Hebrew law of marriage and divorc*',
as It existed in his time, were two. He restored
the rule of monogamy, and he disallowed (,f
divorce, except upon the »ingle ground of the
wifes a.lultery. Apostolic authority added the
regulation that Christians should tiiarrv rone
but Christians. The Mosaic rules that 'becanu
shonid inHrry v«ue
lie rules that Lecann
"irtance, beinj; oi' iiar-
■ral a|i|)licatiiin; 3U.:h
virati.' marriages, [.ro-
heiresses out ot' their
ms as to the marriage
these special laws fell
prohibitions continued
J Jewish convert, to-
. of polygamy, divorce
-•), and heathen mar-
ert embraced Chris-
, was already bound
111 Koman law h,u)
In-^rriage. After his
a have fl;
t lui object the prevention of incest. The r-
n.a inder are intended as safeguards to on of I'e
It o^h","b ■"" '■'■*'°^; '""^"'"^■'' "^ ^hey "o.oen with slaves,
til, *■ ' ""-'^ """" •■"' '^-'■"•alised in early "nd we /ind Hippol ■
/•"r'itfesuLlisI!;!" 'T'Tr'T""' "'^"'""^ ""^n""-^
nces
in
MAIUUAGE
10!)3
law of the oni.ly ,.l,,.,.„L TU ,-
•"■'"""^ A.,r,l„",K,d ?h'';;'";"-'h<^""nciiof
themselves unde (b , . '''"'"" «*"' l'"t
with a view t',!' ''''.'''', "'■ *'"' '-■''" •-»>
'•"storedtoThio ,''""'""'' ^'■'■" "•" •^«
""«ht be, a I I ,!';"■ "'"^•[■'•S «-^ 'h« case
"^'.i-ate.' li ,, ;' i l'^'""';" that they would
"■'■' >■>"» .• o'n i 1h*"'""'r'' '" ">« I'"""'"
nngeif,h;.vt,,g^ ;;;;'? ;'''"''^
(-■ 'V.ti,m.-ii.p.r44, '„/'•""••;'''■••""'■■'•
•-hiilons, / r> Mil ,„ n ,'"''"'"' '^'"""■'1 "f
t»l'e nullilied 1 '.^n I'll.Mvnt masters wen- „ot
('--":'';^!viri:!^;T;;;;r'''''^"''-"'""'
«n'>lTSi:r:::^;;Mween..eeme„
^lave, atteillp,." ' i„ "hi ^""7" '"•"" "
3 -Sri-^'F-'" "—,.;:
--- -^'-"ftui.ic lilt;
marriage of slaves with slaves ,|o „„f ,
the marriaire of a fw.„,«. Il' , ' ' V-'mut
"imgc OI a iieeman with a -'avn n ir
believer has a slave concubine let him .^^ ''
VP> and lawfully marry a wife f ht'h ''"
(reewoman for a concubfne? kt him tak^. he^f "
mentioned under the next headiug
many a woman of free birth " ti r-
the expression "oueht to" n , .^ ''«,'"™ «f
. -, ...^ uiiiiusL lie cou (I attain to u-
i-t;:g'^:::;,.;:^''v;!"::n%^'"^"^''^"''^-
l^tweeftheHZnan!l;h:^r;i:St
P- 210).= Amon^ tb» ' '"""""' ''•'''• "'■
dore AD R«i^ ^ . f °"'"'' '^^'■">"ns of Theo-
cgnistsM";. li-;, ,•""> '»•". -e of which r-
freemanandaslaeVinff Tr'T ^'^'"""^ a
, dismiss hb wi i ;-tr '^'"■''"'f '^' ^"^band to
I ha., been origi a,,' g tnT U ' "n '"'' '^""•'^
nitcntial, lib. ii. ea,,.^,^i i | M lu!;""''';«" (^^-
■^'ill sees such a g .If fii. h '' "?'' "">"
"^the^ave_u.a.^Ka::i'!;;S
"f tlie two Mss. Horn » 1 ■ h ,h.„ ""'' '" »"'y one
« -ihe only trustw'.r^'co^i'ror.nrT''''- ,
iial are those of WaVrsri. LV! ' , "^""-^ « ^'""Ven-
of Haddan and Stubbs ^111^1 i ' l""' '"=')• "'"»
edition of ,he CouncZ' , L l,,'"-"',"' ""'' ""•"'"e
re^a-n. nnin...l th.ir f, |„in to (Ii,,nilM thcli
cjiiiHort,, It' tho l«tt.)r laiiiiMt he nMiviiiu,! lV„rii
MAUaiACiK
mi
!■ i
'!■
1 ■ , - "" "-'t»^^' tin.ti iioin
/ w"'7'. "!, '" """■'■y '''•■■"'"'I'l |»'is..us in.st.'ii,!
(I'l"/. § 4, irn.Man au^l Stiiljl,,,' r<,»Hc,V., of (h;„t
Jlntiwi, v(.|. III. p. ■l(ij). A tlilr.1 rntinn nil,.«
that it n iiinn lum roHuiiMl hiin-ilt' to nlnvBry liv
;i); and a freedman who aspired to
marry his p„tru,ui was liahle to he sent to tho
mines or the public works (Paul. Sent. ii. t. 29) •
nnd by a law of C"onstantino a c/ecuri,, who
manied another man's slave was ordered to bo
banished, while the woman was to be sent to
the miii(is(tW. /V.cxf. lib. xU. tit. i leg. t!). But
even these penaltiea do not equal those of the
iiarbanan Coile in severity, and they were more
or less such as mi^ht be evaded. Nor does there
seem to have been any desire to enforce them
harshly. So early as the time of Hadrian the
children ot a (reewoman and a slave woreallowe.l
to be re,i,'arded and treated as iVee ((Jaius, i. 8t).
When the (ith century is reached, we find Jus-
tinian apiioiutiuj;, in case a master gave his slave
in marriage to a freeman as being a freewoinan. ncd
that the marriage should he regarded as mill ami
void (which would imdoubtedlv have been the
earlier ruling), but that the slave should thereby
be constituted free, and the marriage should hold
good (AH'h. Collat. iv. lit. i., A'„,c/l. xi., Corp.
Juns Cn-i/is. torn. ii. pt. 2, p. li'.",). iw the
Carolingian era the repugnance entertained to
these m.^rriages had greatly abated. The coun-
cils of \ ermerie (can. xiii.) and of Cnnpi^gne
(can v.), A.D. 75:l and 7.W, admit and enforce
the legality of m.irriages deliberately entered into
between the free and the slave, whether the
man or the woman were the slave. But if a
man married a. slave under the apprehension that
she was tree, the error was considered to alTect
the substance of the contract, and the marria.re
was thereby invali.lated, by the legislation bo^h
of .lustinian (.\orell. xxii. c. 10, Corp. Juris
torn. ,1 pars 2, p. 125) and of the CaroHngians
(Con,;,!, lermcrwnse, can. vi. ; Cwicil. Comjvn-
diensc, can. v., Hard. Cona!. torn. iv. pp iQoo
•MK,). [ConSKNIToMabHIAOE; CONIIUCTOF
Mabriaoe.]
The third set of case, to which thin Impo Ij.
""■"' "I'l I was that (d' marriages between
persons ,it dis,ii„i|„r rank and position. The
.'ulian and l',.pian law h.id forbidden the mar.
riage ol senators, their son, and daughters, ami
the descelhlants of th,.ir sons, with freedwoll|,.n,
or with women of low degree, and these niMf^
';""-"T "■"'■" : '•"■'•'' """ '""I v.d.l under Maicu.,
Auiellus and ( omm.„|„,. The slave-born bishop
"' '"""■. <"lli-lus,w d seem, from a cbar^r,,
iMMde against |,i,„ by Hippolytus, to have as
tempted to run .ounter to tfiir, legislation by
giving an ecdesiastical sanction to them By
very slow degre.'s, it Is probable, ,lu,t piiMic
"inuion within the Christian bo.ly veered '■
until It became favourable to thein | but the i.ioJ
hibition continued to be maintained on grounds
"1 stale poli.^y by the Christian emperors, ,,s well
as ,y tliPir pred ssors. Constantino declares
that .any attempt to treat the issue of such mar-
riages as legitimate subjects the tather, if he be
a senator or high .illicial, to the penalties of
inlainy and outlawry (C,,/. ,/„,/,•„. |,|, ,. ,j,
xxy. leg. 1). Valentiuian and Marcian, A.i).'4,W
ol lowing in the steps of Con,tantine. delnie the'
orbidden marriages to be those with a .lave or
he daughter of a slave, with a freedwoman or
he daughter of a freedwoman, with an actress or
tlie daughter of an actress, with a tavern-keepi.r
or the daughter of a tavern-keeper, or with the
daughter ot a procurer, or .,f a gladiator, or of
a huckster (O./. ,/,„/,>,. Ii,, V. tit V. leg. 7 Corp
Jnr,s,U,m. ii. p. 42.",). If a senator or the son of
n senator married within these ,,ro(,ibite,l d.isse.s,
his children, being regarded .v;,«nV, followed the
position ol their mother, and in the eve of the
aw he was not married at .all. Nav,'moie, by
the I apian law, ,t a man with .a freedwoman for
his wite was created a sen.itor, his marriage
> as thereby dissolved. .lustinian Md'tened the
harshness of this legislation, which be.ame
.nore and more insupport.able as the dignitv
"t the senate was more and more h.wered ( Cil.
Vas7m lib. V. tit iv. legg. 2;i .se,,.); and bv de-
grees the impediment came to be reganled a.i
less and less imperative, though a perverte.l
apidication of it continues to have a baneful
operati.m throughout the greater part of Kur.ipo
111 "I ';,'"■"■''"!*.'';'.>■• ^"^ ""^ '/'A''"%'« Morallsot
^t. .-Vltonso de' I.iguori, iv. 644.
ii\. Votnm. We may distinguish six classes
religious women, bound, in different degrees
Of strictness, by a vow or understanding which
caused an impediment to marriage,— the widows
the 7rpfcr0iT,S(s, the virgins, the devotae, the
nuns, the deaconesses. The special duties of
each of these classes will be found designated in
the several articles devoted t.) theni It is
enough here to say that the np„TB,',r,S.s pro-
bably formed the elder division of the willows
(see Heteles note on the eleventh canon of the
Council of Laodicea, mt. of Councils, vol. ii.
p. dOfi Lng. tr 1870); that the virgins did
not diller essentially from the wido;Ys except
in re.pect to the life that they h.ad led before
entering the order; that the deaconesses were
gener.illy, but not necessarily, .selected from the
widows or the virgins; that the devota w.as a
woman living in her father's household, or with
some r^'spectublc woman (Council of Hippo, A.D.
■i9. can. xxxi.), but given uj, more or less for-
mally to the service of God ; while the nun
t" whii h thla frniicll-
k mill |iiiMii„n. T|„.
Ill luihiiMi.ii thi' iimi-
at m<\ ilaii({litiT«, aiiil
"Hs, with IVcMwi.iii.ii,
I'Krri', aii'l ihi'si. niiir.
Mill V(,|,l nil, I,. I- M,u,M.1
Till' uliive-lidiii lii>h"|>
"I'i'iii, I'rnin a ili.ni;,)
I'piilvtii!., to have nl.
I" thb h'^UIaliou l,y
iliiti.iii til them. Ity
I'l-nhahlc, ihi.t |illl,|i'o
111 hdily viMM-M,| 1 11,1,
til thi'in ; liiit thi' |irii.
iiaiiitaiiicil 1,11 ^rniiii.ls
liau eiiiinTors, ;is ivi>l|
• 'iinstanliiuj dci laiiu
ho iHsiit. Ill' such inai-.
« tho father, if hu (,«
t<) tho |M.naltios of
/. Instill, hli. V. tit,
iiil Mariian, a.d. 4,')4,
itistaiitiiio, iloliii,. tho
liiiso with (I i.lavo or
ith a I'rii'ilwdinan tir
111, with an actiiss m-
with a taviTn-kei'iMT
|-I<1M!|ICT, (ir witii tho
of II glnliatiir, or of
V. tit V. log. 7, C0/7).
soiiatiir 01- tho sou of
so|irotuhiteil classes,
.v;"l"-ia"'-i
""t. I'^i-overe hid buT ?, "^' ■""•"■■ W""!'!
'■^«^)- i^l?''&:?■r^h^•'•■H•*^-'^•
^rH•ltual marriage with C I'ri , 1 .". " "''' "'^ "'«
-m of tho mindV th ehu "h '^\? ,'—
'•'•"go was reg.irded as n,? J, ' ''"''"''•^ '"■"
-Hmcil of i-uej- f Tr, ,T'''''^K'' "' '^l'' The
-J^'votao who mirr; idiouldh'^ !'"■'' "'■■" •■"')'
anco for a .Voar Vani,''.'^'',t'''''' '»./'--
t alenco, A.I) 374 fl,„#,i ,' ""- ^ounci of
friw.ico;„„„;„£','f^;r;'-uld be suspended
Af>. ii^ says that the old iien, , .'of ' ^''"^'
M.spensioawas too light ad L '""'■'■""■ ^
auuunea to coinmuniou while
•holihiisb,,,,, ,,. 'J ['"""' -I'-'iated f..,„.,
tho daughter, 01 ; b ' ^ "'"' •"" i'theyare
'hoirpai.:,„„',u„;,' 't"- l"-'-». or deacon,
('■an. xix.). A (ounn "• r"'I"" "'"' ""■"
(' '" ''«
*•■>. ■»!•.', onlesfh,, „,.'■■ '"l"-<''olaslus,
n'atod vii'gii ',,'':'• r'""""o' a .on.,:
(^>'v<. v.cap "x II r ;•!"""■'"•'' '■"'■ 'i'«
'^■i>«svmn./chus;'An^^';:;:;^;''";--i'-'HM,.
and orders that ,|> ..'"'' "^'' "'aniago,
H ro.,.„a,..t«,l bt- the' eounoi ,1" r"""""'".'""
7th century (cm , ii 11 ^ >*;:«'"";«« "f tho
i','^^:.),anA ,;;;;er;;c' :H^'"'t,.:'""•'''•
^r^zrf^^!,n:--,-4:''ii,:;;:l
4th century we find th '''"'""■^''od. in the
'ho veil fix^o>r„ twentr '"r'^i"^ 'akiug
>niovis(can.xxvi Hard r ' 'V'^' ^"""'" "^
The council of Ag.le a '" 5,7'' V"?' '• ''• '---')•
veiled before theV^e e ib, vV m ■ "''"' '" '"^
novella of Leo aiid M.l ," ^ ^ "' "'"•>; '>"■' »
<'nh,,,sewhoh:M,een':3^^^^^^^
virginitv before that n^eVv , 'al'" vows of
^- ^-, tou, ;!;;•. "IS C'^-;^;--
The case was the sami Xh ■^
^V'-men. There wm m.l K "'"" "" ""'^^
analogous positio,rr .b ? T^" ""'"i''^'' »"
•lovotae. Whoever h' /^"" '■'■'' t" t'le
""ttakeawilWion, ; "''"^ "'^" »"-■ »i"
;n chastity lM;;rc;:„ r;;^rc:;ib'T'"''""«
breaks' it tus't't„ii:,':T!: °f "'>«-ty ani
'he council of An'y ^^, ^r" VT"'°'■^'*«>■■^
Puhlic penance, «ays'st Leo l^o";'!', ";';'."':«''
communicated, but mav^l ^' '""'" ''« «"
hi^hop's humanity avs?he ''"t''"^ ^i' ">«
A.D. 451 (can, xJr m..V'T'-''"'<^''''''^«don,
W7),. muL b; seiaraW,: ^T"' *"'"• "• p'
j-'ge, who must : ^omtn.'^'; Y"'^ ''^ '^'o
not do it. says he •,.- n"'^'""' '^ ^e will
must^nderg^^he nenal 1 '""> "'■ P- 3«^0i
10!-6
MARRIAGE
i \
nothing else than fornication, says John Damas-
cejie (ill Sai'.r. P,„., Op. torn. ii. ]i. 701, ej
I-equien). An increasing rigour of sentiment is
exhil-iteJ in tlie West, until we reach the .seen.!
Lateran council under Innocent 11„ ad 11(9
when, acconlini; to liasil Pontius' statement '(do
Mat,: vii. 17), which Van Hs,,en declares to be
non siiw jwidMiciito, the monlc's and nun's mar-
riage wa.s for the first time, pronounced abso-
lately null. The words of the council are •—
'•lo enlarge the law of continence and God-
Jdeasing cleanness of life in ecclesiastical persons
and sacred orders, we appoint that bi.shops
lu-iests, deacons, subdeacons, regular canons, and
im.nks and professed religious, who have broken
their holy purpose and government in order to
couple wives to themselves, be separated. For
such coupling as this, which is known to be con-
tracted against ecclesiastical rule, we do not I
Count to be marriage. And when they have
been separated from one another, they are to do
J'roper penance for such great excesses. And
we decree that the same rule is to be observed
about nuns (sanctimoniales foeminae) if thev
have attempted to marry, which God forbid that
any should do " (cans. vii. viii.. Hard. Concil. torn
vu. p. 1209). [Contract of JlABttiAOE.]
IV. Cuijmtio. [Prohiuited Degrees T
V. CnW«. The two otiencs indicated by
this heading are the murder of a husband or
wife, committed with a view to a second mar-
riage, and adultery accompanied with a promise
ol future marriage. Ihis impediment no doubt
existed at all times, but it is not specilically
named in early times, perhaps because, accord-
ing to the early discipline, murder and adultery
disqualihed a penitent from marriage alto,ntlJr
diinng the whole time of his or her penance, and,
therefore, a /c'ton, disqualified fiom a mai
riage to which the way had been smoothed by
such crimes. The council of Friuli, a d 791
decreed that no woman put away for adultery
was to be again married to any one whatever,
even after her husband's death (can. x.. Hard
to,,c./._tom iv p. 860). The council of V^rm^rie,'
A.D. 7oJ, declares that "if a man's wife has
entered into a conspiracy against his life, and
he has killed one of the conspirators in self-
defence, he may put her away." Later copies of
the acts of the council add that "after the death
ot his wile he may marry again, and that the
wile IS to be subjected to penance, and never
allowed to remarry" (c,n. v., Hard. Concil.
tom.,„._p 199U). The first council of Tribur,
A.D. 89j, lays down the general rule prohibiting
marriage between a man and a married woman
with whom he has committed adultery, on ac
count of a scandal that had lately occurred a
man having persuaded a woman to sin on the
promise, conhrmed by oath, that he would marry
her It her hu.sband died, a thing described as r/s
execrabUis et catholicis omnVius Uetestandu (can.
XI., Hard. Concil. torn. vi. p. 452).
vi. Cultils disparitas. The mkrriage of He-
brews with any but Hebrews was forbidden by
patriarchal rule and by Levitical law (Gen. xxiv
J; Lx. xxxiv. 10; Deut. vii. 3; 1 Kings xi. 2 ;'
ht. IX. 2) the object of the prohibition being to
preserve both the race and the religion uncon-
ammu.ed. In Chn.fianity there is no favoured
race to be (.reserved, but the religious groun.l of
the regulation remains untouched. Accordingly
MARRIAGE
St. Paul adapted the existing Jewish law to
changed circumstances by ruling that marriage
should only be "in the Lord" (1 for vii A
that IS that Christians .should marry none but
Christians. St. Paul's command is regarded as
imperative by the early Fathers, as 'ii-tull ,:a
{'oitt. .Uarc. lib. v.. Up. p. 4691. Cvurv,n
(/^^-Wlil.iiic.02,4,.^3,;^Vi;is' 2i;
//"»/,., 0^ torn. IV. p. 742, I'aris, 17.G)- St
Ambrose (,fc A',raJlan^o, lib. i. c. Ix., 0>.'Z:
cclv al Vu"'"^' ,'^*':^.>' St. Augustine, /.>/.<.
Pari'- V-nt' /''"''''•'"'''' ^^' ^'™- "• !'•««-■.
\lWn^'- ^^;./''"''"'». "« that of EKira
A.D. .1,3 (t„„,, Khb. cans. xv. xvi.. Hard. Convi
I 7"^ ('^?."«- -•■'•''<":■ '• can. xi., ibid. p. 2ii5)- thit
p. 783) that of Ag.le, A.D. 5od (Cuno. A.iath
\ can. Lvvii., .W torn. ii. p. 1005); \ne secoi/d of
Orlean-S A.D o33 (Co,c. Aurel. ii can. xiv., ibid
p. 1170); the fourth of Toledo, A.D. 633 ((Wc"
^olH. IV. can. Ixiii., fl.J. tom.'iii. p. 59): and
■age wi h Jews as a capital crime (Cod Tkcod
l.b..i..tit.7, leg.2;lib.xvi.tit.8,leg.6 St.
Ambrose and the ..u.ncils of Elvira, AgTle, Liodi-
cea and ,n Trullo (can. Ixxii.), enlaig! th t^o-
«cll as to the unbapti.ed. On the other h.nd.
Council of Chacedou, A.D. 451 (can. xiv.) seem,
b specifying, to confine the prohibition of such
.ages to the sons and daughters of bishops"
piiest.s, nad inlerior clergy. The general law
was as might be expected, very frequently set
.»t nought. St. Jerome bursts out with a fiery
invective against the women of his day, of whon.
he says with a rhetorical exaggeration that "the
greater part (jderaeque), despising the apostle's
command, marry heathens " (a,/, "jo,,-,,.',- g^
ftJeet Oper.bus (cap. xix., Op. tom. vi. p. 220
ed. Migue), .says likewise that in his time mar-
riage with unbelievers had cea.sed to be reaarded
as a sin; and he himself holds that it "ought
not to preclude Horn admission to baptism St
Augustine s mother Monica, Clothilda wife of
v'"'/,"r''.* ""« °^ Kthelberf, and Ethelburg-.
wife of tdwin, are conspicuous instances of the
-,i„ u • ' — picuoii.s luaiauccs or tne
rule being transgressed to the advantage of
Christianity. °
vii. lis This impediment, like error, ipso
facto invalidates marriage, the essence of ^hich
consists of Its being a free contract m.ade and
cair ed to such an extent as to interfere with
the freedom ot action, exercised on either party
to the contract, destroys that liberty of the will
\vhich IS a condition of the contract being valid.
Where there was violence there could be no free
consent; where no free consent, no contrai't ■
where no contract, no marriage. A well-known
instance in point isthe marriageof Jane of Xavarre
with the duke of Cleves, which, after the eleven
yeaj ' old maiden had been carried to church l,v
her uncle, the Constable of Moutmorencv. and
compelled to go through the wedding, was broken
otr on the ground that the bride ha■ V- 4e0;; Cyi.rian
^p. I).;!2.i, Paris, I7.'(J);
/ Aijeruchiam, dc Mouu.
^■2, Paris, 17' G); St.
lilj. i. c. ix.. Op. torn.
St. Augustine, L'jjist.
'«, Op. torn. ii. p. 8SJ,
ils, as that of Klvira,
■ XV. xvi., Hani. Cu.wit.
council of Aries, a.d.
xi-, ibal. p. 2(i,5); that
>ic. LctOil. can. x.. i ;j.
■ I). SOti (Cunc. A(/at/i.
1005); the second of
fft'l. ii can. .\i.\., ibul.
"oledo, A.D. O.'i.i ((wjc.
torn. iii. p. 59^; imj
hich forbids iutei-niar-
al crime (Cud. TAcud.
vi. tit. 8, leg. 6). St.
>f i:ivira, Agde, L-iodi-
li.), eularge th« pro-
apply to heretics as
Ou the other hand,
9;_i (can. xii.) and the
■iol (can. xiv.) seem,
e prohibition of such
laughters of bishops,
.'. The general law-
very frequently set
rsts out with a fiery
1 of his day, of whom
iggeration that "the
i^pising the ajuistle's
" (ad . Jovin. i., Op.
stiue, in his work de
Op. torn. vi. p. 220,
at in his time mar-
eased to be regarded
lolds that it ought
on to baptism. St.
I Clothilda wife of
ert, ami Ethelhurgi
ous instances of the
the advantage of
it, like error, ipso
le essence of which
contract made and
or moral violence,
s to interfere with
ed on either party
liberty of the will
ntract being valid,
re could be no free
icnt, no contract ;
!e. A well-known
;of Jane of Navarre
h, after the eleven
ried to church by
Montmorency, anil 'i
idding, was broken
iride had not con-
1 whether it was
r of the woman'a
MARRIAOE
MARIHAGE
1007
relations, that was necessary. .Amon<: the He- - to whom l,o
u-cws the father was reganled as havin, the ' W yw T if ^'l""" ■''r'"= "^^ "''""^'^Y
light ot g.v.ug hi. daughter in marriage (Gen Lcrno of J "*• '''"■ '"«• '>• "'"' "'•" no
XX.V. 01). Toe earlv Iion,an law look.^1 \,,„„ ' fulj c" c 'h s'^'::,::! T*^"' '"T' '""^ " '-
.|nncM-n„ f„ .1... I ..■..■'._. .'".""* '^""'■•ol during the time of his
«ile and children as goods, belonging to the
husband and tather. Consequently there was
room tor vi, deuce to ha employed towanls one of
the contracting (larties with a vieiv to force her
consent, which the l:,w would not have recog-
nised as violence. Tlie claim of the woman to
^no.ed. " Ihe girl." says St. Ambrose of Re-
becca, whom he holds up herein as an example.
■ awai h"'"'"i ■'' "'""" '■" «'^l'""«als, for 'she
p. -ii-, laiis 1080), and he quotes with appro-
bation Luripides' liue, :-_ "I"! appro
The second canonical letter from Basil to 4m-
philochius ((9p. torn. iii. „ ogti^ „.,,„ " "^''.•^™-
entered into without a f hei's san tion f!"'".^.''
harsh name of fornication (Cm ITllJ-' T
that even after .•ecnnciliatit'withWr^pii.rn ?
three years penance is to be done by the da Lhter
(c.an.xxxv,ii.). The fourth council of Orfet,'
AD. 041, says that they shonhl be regarded in
the light of captivity or bondage rat'he, than
mrnage (can xxii., Hard. Con'cU. ^om i .•"*;
UdJ). An Irish council in the time of St. Patrick
about ,the year 4,50. lay,, it down that the will
tha t'l,^' 1 •" ^^ !"'l"''-'"^ "'' 'he father, In"
th,atthe girl is to ,lo what her father choose,
.nasmucd. as nuin is the head of the woLn (cat'
xxMi., Hard. Coiicd. torn. i. p. 1796). See also
fet. Augustine (/Spiff, cclv. .al o-,^ o„ TL. -
P, .0>i9, ed. lli/ne). Th; im.^'L tjrwere
a so very strict, as those of the heathen empems
had been. Constantius and Constans marelan-
t^'^ZP'T-"':^' "^'"'■'^ " -Pi'Hl o'^once
(i^oa. j/ifod. lib. IX. tif. XX V. ecrs i •>•> r„„„
widows under the a.e of 05 werffi, .hidL bv a
law of Valentinian and Gratlan to marry with!
out their parents' cnn..ent (&d. lib. iii tit "ii
eg. 1); and St. Ambrose desires voung w dows
to leave the choice of their .second hu°bam Is To
their parents (,Je Al,r.,/„„n. lib. i. cap" u Ov
IT 589'- ''V-7'' *'■''•'' ™"-ii';"ToieI;
A.D. 589 enacts that wi.lows are to be aUowed
free choice of their husbands, and that . rls
are not to be compelled to accent h r,b!lj I
^nstthewill,,ftLirparen,:^:i:'thSvS'
i^.v„<.n<„/ of Theodore of Canterburv. a.d 688
oi-da.ns that a father may give his dmfgh er in
leen, altei which she must not be married with
out her own consent (lib. ii. cap. xii. §36 ^
Nevertheless the in.lependent right of each of
.J.iii.i.i„u., (.■,„. 1,1, III - _ - ■
rs:^th?;.:''S:Hr^'-'"^^«--
t e persons i^Xt^t min- ^i^t;?;.,^";;:
others iXSt.^- --.-;';- taken
others, that thev should not be in n u ' ^^
, unfaithful to their wife rwhe.h , ' '''''''*
second, or a third wilfbv t " '"'"'• "'' *
according ,0 a :;.:ln::^,lr{;n?t-:";;;:ii"^'
laxity of life ; by others, that t h' J^: sh , h n'.' t 'be
h. fh M ''* '"Ui' interpretations is supported
«ndofTh.„doret(«,..':^v'n,5::i:t^';^::^
n,.^t 7' rf'"' ^^^^^- '^'''« authorities and rguJ
Ten" K ' «"■ ''?'"^ interpretation mav be -euf .at
ength in Suicer's I'h-saurus, s. v. A,W.'a The
hough underlying St. Chrysostom-s^hmM;,reta
e C „;d"'"'":.,r"y^''''"y -- ••"I--' bv
xampreVf HeT'1 ^"" /'"'"^"^^J. «« «hewn bv the
of Jufc^^T*^! «n -i ' "t
a man n sl.h ""'.'"^ "'"'''' *>"' ""» to allow
a man in such a position to be a presbvter "for
he Jews," says St. Chrysostom, "might .u'oceei
nn,l Tu A V ^"^ exposition of Theodore
S Pan? wM b r, ^'T^-^ "'"h the woris „ f
nt. faul, which literally translated mean «a
sTgnihV.tio^Th""'"''" '"t '"'' ^'^'"- "" '■"'her
sgnihcation than one who w.is faithful to the
manage tie, and "kept himself only f,, his w'fe
vice; It IS also in better harmonv with St
own h "''^"i;"" (""■'« 'hat ruleth we I hh
-le his pn'iu!: Li: r;, tir ^z [",
' ^heduirch of God?"), than that which tees in
1 Daillnger'8 argument to the contrary(ff,y,n„?v(„, aiid
»r„f im,?' f'""'-y to the law of the K„„,a„
41S1 „,„i .k- •, ■ ' '-"'/'• ■""•", torn. . p.
4 8), and this liberty was testified to in the
mlrHaS.™""'""'"""''""""^^''''-"-'^
.„f', a l'™tection against violence, it was also
.nacted that no guardian might mar;y an orphan
countrymen had entered jntu Hr- 1 1-' «,» „ 1 "?'
Wholdl.""'""'' """ 'he internal oeconomy of the,?
10LI8
MAimiAGB
the text oulv a prohibition of ii second marriaije.
Theoiluret says that he deliberately adopts the
view of tliose who held " that the holy apostle
declares the man who lives contentedly with
one wife is worthy of ordination, and that he
IS nul forbidding second marriages, which he
has ol'teu recommended " (m 1 Tim. iii. 2). The
general understaudiug, however, of the words,
whicii was accepted in the early church, was
that yt. I'aul intended to esclude Digamists
Irom the ministry ; and his instruction to
Timothy, thus understood, became converted
into a rule of church discipline. See the Apo-
stolical Canons (can. xvii.) ; the Apostolical Con-
stitutions (vi. 17); Origen (//om. xvii, in Lua.,
Op. torn. iii. 1.. 953, Paris, 1740, who says plainly,
'■Neither bishop, priest, deacon, nor widow must
be twice married "); St. Ambrose [de Of. 1. 50,
§257, Op. torn. ii.p. 6rt, Paris, lti9'J); St. Augus-'
tine {(le Bono Cunjug. c. xvii;.. Up. torn. vi.
p. 387, ed. Migne) ; St. Epiphanius (_f/acr. lix. 4,
Op. toui. i. p. 49ij, Pans, 162li); and the coun-
cils of Angicrs, a.d. 455 (can. xi.. Hard. Coiicil.
tom. li. p. 480); Agde, A.D. 506 (can. i. ibiJ. p.
990; Aries, iv. A.D. 524 (can. iii. iOid. p. 1070).
St. Paul's injunction, thus interpreted, has been
continuously the rule of the Oriental church
both positively and negatively, except so far as
It has been violated on the positive side by the
Council in TruUo, a.d. 692, forbidding the mar-
riage of bishops, which St. Paul appears not only
to have i)erniitted, but to have recommended, if
not enjoined, in order that the bishop's power of
ruling iiiit;ht have been tested in a smaller
sphere bel'ure he was promoted to a large one
(Cijncil. ill Truth, can. xlviii,, Hard. Concil. tom.
IV. p. 1679).
For some time before the Christian era a
change of sentiment as to the relative excellence
ot the married and single life had been growing
up among a section of Jews. The national
teelmg was strongly in favour of marriage, and
a man who was unmarried or without cliildren
was looked upon as disgrace.I (see the legend of
Joach.in and Anna in the Protemmjelion). But
the sjiint of asceticism, cherished by the Essenes,
Jed to an admiration of celibacy, of which no
traces are to be found in the Old Testament ; so
that, instead of a shame, it became an honour to
be umnarried and childless. In the early church
this spirit, at first exhibiting itself only to be
condemned in the Encratites (Euseb. Hist. Ecct.
IV. 29 ; St. Aug. de Ilaeros. xxv.), the Apostolici
(Sit. Aug. do Jfaeres. xl.), the Manichees (ibid.
xlvi.), the Hieracians (/',«. xlvii.), the Eusta-
thians (Socrates, J/i,t. £ccl. 1143; Couucil of
^angra, cans i. ix. x. xiv.), struggled with a
healthier feeling, till at length it stifled the
latter.
Another cause was working in the same di-
rection. The days of chivalry were not yet •
and we cauiu.t but notice, even in the greatest of
the Christian lathers, a lamentably low estimate
01 woman, and consequently of the marriage re-
latiouslup. Even St. Augustine can see no justi-
lica ion tor marri/ige, except in a grave desire
deliberately adopted of having children (&m. ix
li., Op turn. v. pp. 88, 345, ed. Migne); and, in
accordance with this view, all married inter-
couiv.o, nx.npt for this single purpose, is harshly
condemned If marriage is sought after for the
sake of children, it is justifiable | if euterad into
MARRIAGE
as a rcmcdium to avoid worse evils, it is pardon-
able; the idea of "the mutual societv, heli) and
comfort, that the one ought to have o'f the other
both in prosperity and adversity," hardly ex-
isted and could hardly yet exist. Jn the decline
of ttie Koman empire, woman was not a help-
meet for man, and few traces are to b-.r.Hind of
those graceful conceptions which Western ima-
gination has grouped round Weu.'.-d love and
home afiections. The result was that the cr )ss
coarse, material, carnal side of marria.'e beiug
alone apprehended, those who sought to lend a
spiritual lite, that is. above all, the clergv, in-
stead of "adorning and beautifying that "holy
estate, and lifting it up with themselves into a
higher sphere and a purer atmosphere, recarded
It rather as a necessary evil to be shunned by
those who aimed at a holier life than that of the
majority.
Four questions .arose :—l. Whether a rlerey-
man might marry after ordination ; 2. Whether
after ordination he must cease to cohabit with
his wife whom he had married before ordination;
3 Wheher a man already married might be
mthTb ' t-.W^""-'"- « t«'ice married man
might bo ordained.
On the first question the East and West
agreed in returning a negative answer, so far as
fi'i^t"h',lTlfP.'r''^/'." '''■"■*-' ™"'^^'-°«'l- 1° the
I il i,*^^ ^'''' ""'"'■>" pope C'allistus is
charged by Hippolytus with introducing the in-
novation of allowing clergvmen to marry after
they were m orders. Dullingor supposes him to
have sanctioned no more than the marriage of
acolyths, hypodiaconi (the title still borne by sub-
deacons), and, perhaps, deacons, but this is
uuluely, or Hippolytus would not have made it
so serious a charge against him. Callistus pro-
bably allowed his ,,resbyters and deacons to
marry, and the practice continued after his death
among h,s special followers .md disciples-his
school as Hippolytus calls them (oS ha^^iyu rh
but It did not prevail against the o,>posite
custom The Council of Ancyra, a.u! 314
allows deacons only to marry, and that if at
the time of their ordination they had given
notice of their intention to do so (can.^ x.).
I he Apostolical Canons restrict the liberty of
marriage after ordination to readers and singers
(can. XXV.) Presbyters are ordered by the
council 01 Neocaesarea, a.d. 314. to remain un-
niarried if they are unmarrie.l at the time of
their ordination (can. i.). bishops, priests, and
deacons are ordered to remain unmarried by
a Koman council under Innocent I., a.d. 402
(can. III.). The only authoritative sanction for
niarriage after ordination i, fouud in a decree
archbishop of Nisibi.s, towards the end of the
5th century.
On the second question, whether clergy mar-
ried at the time of their ordination were to cease
cohabita ion there graduallv ,leveloped itself
one of the disciplinary .lirtereuces which after-
wj.rds declared themse|-es botween the East and
West. 1 he Eastern church has never forbidden
marriage before ordination to its presbyter.s, and
has never laid upon them the burden of .4=ti-
iience from thei.' wives; and there is no doubt
that the Eastern discipline in this respect was
the discipline of the whole of the early church.
• The
**i/am ve
seu sit I'l
nionlo cl
fliforum I)
Uiat " uti'
otherwise
buntur"(
' Aecort
depo8«-H fr
In wi'dlcck
that the wi
hibit wlittt
niutlcallyii
iwiioii ol tl
lower down
» The car
Sirtdui, A.i
.VOB
I'ne evils, it is piirilon-
tiial society, help, and
t to have of the other,
Iveivity," hiinlly ex-
e.xist. In the decline
man was uot a help-
ces are to b",fiiiinil of
which Wes'tern inla-
nd weii.l'J love and
It was that the grws,
ie ut' marriage being
■ho sought to lend a
e all, the clergy, in-
eautit'ying that "holy
til themselves into a
itmosphere, rogardej
il to be shunned by
lil'e than that of the
Whether a clergy-
nation; 2. Whether
ase to cohabit with
;d before ordination ;
■ married might be
twice married man
he East and West
ive answer, so far as
concerned. In the
ry pope Callistus is
introducing the in-
nien to marry after
5'-T supposes him to
an the marriage of
le still borne by sub-
oons. but this is
d not have made it
ini. Callistus pro-
rs and deacons to
lued after his death
and disciples— his
hem (o5 Sia/x4vti ri
Kal T^i/ iropoSocriv),
liiist the op])osite
Vncyra, a.d. 314,
y, and that if at
I they had given
do so (can. x.).
•ii-t the liberty of
eaders and .singers
ordered by the
1-i, to remain un-
■d at the time of
shops, priests, and
in unmarried by
•ont I., A.D. 402
itive sanction for
"mind in a decree
under Bnrsumas,
s the end of the
Bther clergy mar-
tion were to cease
developed itself
ces which after-
■een the East and
never forbidden
s pre.«bytcrs, and
burden of ahsti»
liere is no doubt
this respect was
he early church.
MARRIAGE
;l
t
ThomassiD, Natalis Alexander, the Bollandist
fcUlting, and Zaccaria assert that married as •
t c>,„, prevailed from the beginning bv aposto-
lical precept but they have no ground ior'th ir
a-ssertion. Til lemont acknowledges that for thi
on r J""' r\ "";,'' ""J''*-"! y^"" i' w-is not re-
quired and De Marca argues that it grew up
insensibly as a voluntary practice, and was ii,"
4th c,ntury.^ ' ^"''" '*'"""' "* ""-' '"^ "^ "'«
mentM^'A.""*'',""'^ ? ^^' 1"««"'°° ^^ Cle-
wacke of ?h '"l' "■['"' '" «""''»»ti"g the
pratt.te of the church with that of tim
heretics of his day, speaks plainly of m-ie
deacon, and layman as " d«,r,\ii.r, c i ' '
XP"' " '"'ei,„s .o pro-
matieally It would lx»,nlr !,'[«,;;:;' T"""'"' "'"'■
t«">-'i 01 the council „, ™ ""'^'"^'"•■l'--'' ''" ""^ louiil,
lower down in The,. !Itt *"* °'"""""*' " "■''' '""«
hadintroj;^:r';::Lt^^^;;i';:;';;/«pei.ouwho
pusing clergy who live 1 u I !i ■ "^^ "' a«-
speakl of that cus , M ■""' "■'"''"' "'"' he
Thessalonica nd inTt '".'-''"""'g <■> his day in
he declares i't on,r° r J t^ he"''''tr"'' "^""^ ' '"'*
custom of the Eastern I L""^'"' """'^'■^■'1
and priests we relift "t t"'f' .'•'^'" ^'"^"l^'
pleased in this resnect'r^' *" ''"^ "' 'hey
had children by the ' laWu,"''"^' "^ !^^""' ''-'^
time that thev l^^Z^'U J^Tp'T'"^ ""=
0/>. p. 242, Oion. 1844) '^Tho '"'■ ''■ -'^'
rrom the incont;ovenible ^^^^ t [f 7"-'"' "''"""
^i^opHnd^s™- r '»'-
-rned, in 'the St nd fc ..;fe"'\-7™ <-•'">-
regard to presbyters. In heir case th-'"'^'"^
of the two halves of rb.-f^f , ^ '-'''''^'l'''ne
and more divereent 7^'"^.'°^"'" t"-'''"'"" ""'-re
right of therdr';. bein. fll^l ""' V'-"""' "^«
married before crSSati ^.^ The^^ullci Hn'r ",/'
will no longer coh.biwith'^h"''""' *''''" '*"■/
orders are to be h*'-'"*-"''''-^'' "*" "" '" ''"'y
not to be refused MTh!; '^.''•'■•^h.vter, he is
with his wife !vo, ^, h ground of cohabiting
anyone to be r™ ir^j'to m"'r "' .?"■""'"" ''
abstain from intercourse" ..^hK-! ,""" '"' ""1
lest we thus do d honour t ' ''l^ft'l wife ,
was instituted by God and bl ""V^'^ ''^''^
sence, the Kosnel ,i , ."""'^ ''y His pre.
hath joined*" Stht ll't'^n^'''''""'' ' '''^'^' ''-1
and thi. apostlefeic ;.I''l Crrt'? ^ '""""'"•'
"' -"•'rrmge is honourable
--;^.w.a.spu:rxrx:t=
1100
MARRIAGE
H !;
in all, and th(! be.l umlefiled,' ani 'Art thon
bound to a wifi'. soi'k net tn bo Idoscd.' ... It'
then, anyone in .|i!s|,ite of the apostolical canons,'
be induced to fm-ljid priests, deacons, and sub-
deacoD.s to cohabit and hohl intercourse with
their lawful ^viv(^s, lot him bo deposed. And,
likewise, if any priest or deacon cljsmisses his
wife on the pretext of piety, let him be excom-
municated, and if he be obstinate, let him be
deposed " (ran. xiii.. Hard. Cmeil. tom. iv. p.
ItitiU). Meantime the West was grov.ing stilfer
and stil'er, .Sjiain still leading the way. The
first and the ninth councils of Toledo (c^inons i.
X., Hard. 'o)i,i7. torn. i. p. 990, tom. iii. p. 97,5)
forbid cohabitation with increasing risjour, a.d.
400 and (i."i,5. The French councils of^Arles 11.,'
A.D. 4,i2(can. xliv.. Hard. Cowil. tom. iv. p. 774),
and of M;icou, A.D. ,i84 (can. xi.), denounce the
punishment of deposition ; and Innocent f. in
his letters to Victricius and to Kxuperius (Hard
Ciiic.l. torn. i. pp. UiOl, 100;3),and Leo 1. (_/:pist.
ad liusticuni, Kesp. iii,, Op. p. 4u7) spg-ik f^,
Rome in the same sense. Such a discipline so
Eeverely enforced could only end ia the prohibi-
tion of marriage altogether.
The third (luestion, whether the married .state
and the clerical state were altogether incom-
patible, could not arise while St Paul's teaching
was still ringing in the cars of Christians, for St.
Pau! had commanded the .selection of married men
for priests and deacons (1 Tim. iii. 2, 12 ; Tit. i. (i),
the reason of which command was explained by
Clement of Alexandria to be that "they have
le.'ir.-t from their own households how to govern
tne cl'uri'h " {Strom, iii. 12); but it necessarily
arose, ^nj was necessarily answered in the affir-
niativ •, as soon as the cohabitation of the clergy
with .leir wives had been authoritatively for-
bidden. When jjublic opinion came to require
tliat „ married m.m should abstain from living
With his wife, it was only a question of time
how soon it would require him to have no wife
At all; and to many the latter course would
appear less revolting than the former. A one-
sided development of the scriptural precepts
contaived in Matt. xix. 12, and in 1 Cor. vii. 1-7,
nece.ssarily led to the high estimate of celibacy
for its own sake that is found in some early
writers (see Ignatius, £>jis<. ad Pol'/carp. c. v.;
Athenagoras, Ltyat. c. xxxiii. ; Justin. Apol. x.
XV.), and more naturally found its issue in the
imposition of celibacy tha'n of married asceticism.
The arguments used from the time of Siricius" '
onwards against cohabitation wer- of equal force
ag,.in.st marriage. If it were true that holiness
and abstinence from marriage intercourse were
synonymous, and if it were true that the clergy
Were bound to be in a peculiar manner dedicated
to holiness, the conclusion necessarily drawn was
that the clergy should be unmarried. Siricius
was the spiritual father of Damiani and Hilde-
brand. It is true that there was a long struggle,
sometimes based by the opponents of celibacy on
low and carnal motives; sometimes fought on the
higher principle which brought into prominence
those other scriptural injunctions which ought
to limit the apjilication commonly made of tho.se
precepts on whi>h the idea of celibacy had
grounded itself; sometimes, too, appealing to the
practice, of the earlier church, still perpetuated
iu the East. JSut the battle could not bo a suc-
cessful one unless the principles laid down by
MARRIAGE
Sincius were rejiudiated, and the honour of
married life and married intercourse vindicated
In yiU we rind that "a great disturbance took
place m South Wales (as elsewhere) " because
the priests were enjoined not to marry without
the leave ot the pope; so that it was considered
best to allow matrimony to the. priests"
{'"■ut. y lyw„so,/. p. 28, Haddan and Stubbs.
CouncUs of Great Britain, i. 28»i). But in
10..9 the West was ripe for the decree of the
iioi.ian council under Nicholas 11., "Whatever
priest, deacon, or subdeacon shall, after the con-
stitution of our predecessor of blessed memory,
the most holy pope I.eo on clerical chastity
openly marry a concubine (wife), or w,t leav^
one that he has inarricd, iu the name of Almighty
God and by the authority of the blessed apostles
1 eter and Paul, we enjoin and utterly forbid to
sing mass or read the gospel or epistle," &c.
(can. 111., Hard. Concil. tom. vi. ]). lD,-,2) In
the tir.st Lateran Council under Callistus 11., a d
ll--.i, the word "wife" is introduced, together
with that of "concubine." " We utterly forbid
priests, deacons, and subdeacons to live with con-
cubines and wives; and any other woman to be
in the same house with them, except those whom
the Council ot Nice allowed on the ground of
relationship, namely, mother, sister, aunt, and
so on, about whom no suspicion can fairlv arise"
(can. iii., Hard. Concil. tom. vii. p. 1111) The
Lateran Council appeals to the authority of tho
I fTr!, ^l"" "' *''""Sh forbidding that which
[ It deliberately refused to forbid.
The fourth question, whether a twice- married
man might be ordained, was answered in the
negative, being contrary to an ecclesiastical rule
which, as we have stated above, was founded
on a probably mistaken apjirehension of the
meaning of St. Paul's injunction to Timothy and
Titus (1 Tim. Hi. 2, 12 ; Tit. i. 6). Accordingly,
although about the year 220 pope Callistus
admitted twice or thrice married men to the
hpiscopate, the Presbyterate, and the Diaconate,
such ordinations were forbi.lden bv the Apostolical
17?°^^ ('^an- *""•) and Constitutions (ii, 2, vi.
17), by St. Basil's canons (can. xii.), and by all
the synods that dealt with the subject, except
those held among the Nestorians. Here too
however a difference of the discipline of the
tast and the West exhibited itself. The East,
which, whenever it could be, was more human
and less rigorist than the West, refused to count
marriiiges which had taken place before baptism
as disqualihcations. Provided that a man had
been but once married since his baptism he was
eligible in the East to the priesthood, notwith-
standing any marriage that he might have con-
tracted as a heathen or as a ciitechumen (see
Council m T.-ullo, can. iii.). Not so in the West
M. Ambrose and St. Augustine, popes Siricius and
Innocent, the councils of Valence and Aede
agree in pronouncing that no such distinction
can be lecogi-ised. Two marriages, whether
before or after baptism, exclude from the
ministry. The only voices raised in the West
again.st this ruling are those of St. Jerome, who
in defending the regularity of bisho|, Carterius's
consecration, declares that the worl was full of
such ordinations (Kpist. Ixix.. Op. tom, i, p «54
Piiris, 1846), and of Gennadi us of Marseilles (dl
hccles. Dogm c. Ixxii. p. 38, ed. Elmenhorst).
Ihe rule, whether in iU Lastern or Western
[AGE
1, and thft honour of
I intercourse vindicated,
great disturlwni.-e took
IS elsewhere) " hccause
: not to marry without
that it was considered
'ny to the. priests "
I, Haddan and Slubbs,
tin, i. 281)). liut in
for the decree of the
cholas II., "Whatever
>n shall, after the coii-
or of blessed memory,
' on clerical chastity,
p (wife), or nnt leave
the name of Almighty
of the blessed apostles
and utterly forbid to
ospel or epistle," &c.
)m. vi. p. lo;,2). In
nder Callistus il., a.d.
introduced, together
" We utterly forbid
cons to live with con-
y other woman to be
m, except those whom
?d on the ground of
ler, sister, aunt, aud
cion can fairlv arise"
n. vii. p. mi). The
the authority of the
orbidding that which
rbid.
ther a twice- married
ifas answered in the
an ecclesiastical rule
above, was founded
ipprehension of the
;tion to Timothy and
i. 6). Accordingly,
2120 pope Callistus
married men to the
, and the Diaconate,
enby the Apostolical
istitutions (ii. 2, vi.
an. xii.), and by all
the subject, except
torians. Here too,
le discipline of the
I itself The East,
e, was more human
St, refused to count
ilace before baptism
d that a man had
liis bapti.sm he was
riestliood, notwith-
he might have con-
a ciitechumen (see
Not SO in the West.
, popes Siricius and
'alonce aud Agde,
such distinction
larriagcs, whether
exclude from the
aised in the West
f St. Jerome, who,
bishop C'arterius's
! worl ' was full of
(//). torn, i, p. 654,
i of Marseilles (da
, ed. Elmenhorst).
stern or Western
MARHIAGE
fi-i-n-,, I.eintr positive rather than moral wi,
constant^. br,dar,s 167,-.; and Hippolytus, PlUloLp,,: i^^
1- l.,r early tm.es: a series of councils tt^^t Hes
to b s,am„ fact at a later period.) Somet m
a o al costom to the contrary would arise, which
lit; / t 'k "^^°'"''-^' ''■'''«''<"■« °f J'opsuestfa
lehsed to be bound by a rule which, while c
? Si th''"^ ''"'■'"•'^"^■'' '" ^'- ''""'Word
do-n /7 • ''."'■'""^•'' "'■ "'« Apostle. Theo-
n 1 ;,i ■'"""^ '"■' '™'^' J'^'^'^'^a that he care"l
wf Lrupoi;™:"ri' '"""•"• ■'^'^"^™'' "-'-h
I'-l-s c^mmrd; nd wl,""'th'"''""'r", "' ^'•
had been made bi'hop of Tv e 'T' k'""*""'*
married, and thereunon L ^ .' "^''^ *"'''*
ing his consecration on t),a " '"""^ J"stity-
consecrators had but ?„li P?"'''' '^'" '''■■'
those who had g, e Tth""-' ''""'"^ °''
instance of Alexn^nder of A^tioch""' Tf^ '>'
of ISeroea, who had ord, imsd ? "'"' "V"""'
twice m,.ried, and that'o^'pSiro/'r^'
salem, who had ordained Domn^n u- l ^'""'^
Caesarea, under like o!rcl, trer'He '"^ ^^ ^^
Epht. ex. Op. tom. iU p' 970 p''-^""? <■'«
/^^:;u:^?t^«--«^--.ip^!:^
~'w:;S'^S'r^^";'''-.-«divorced
milage, sp^fe^f :;;^£r«;s
to the clerevman's ivifo „= ,„„ii =«PPiicaoie
MAKRIAfiE
1101
agafn\r; he';'^s£nVs7ea;?'k^''lb""''^">'
council of Tolelo, held a d 4no ^ '.^* ""*
('^lesaraugustanum irr wlrAi'j' ^'"'^''•
[CKHDACV, DiOAMY] "''• '^^ P" ^^S^).
-onogamy (C^tjuZM^Vlf, 'TT' (
were sutHc ent to nreronf „ ^- ''K- 2)
raised of the la vfuC /">' V^'"" ^^"'g
riages. An exist ngtrH.lr'''*''"^''"-^ ^''
in.l>ediment to con^.^l^l "",'°'"f"='-'''''«
Here and there cxc3, TT' '""''"''g''-
f"«ad, not in the earl e tf '"'" "'"
the ground of conj ," ft ""' "'^l-'^^ "P"°
-beW),aad„fe!.adT::;^^:;S
*i"n. By fhe civil law a sol li,.,-' •,■
permitte,! to marrv -Ziu ,f V ","'' "■'"'
had been absent Iw ^s'^w '% "^'""i''
"■■■ tit. xvii. leg 7, ^ h,/Vk ;.'"'■ "''•
.band wbo has be i^! "pe, j'ro''?l'i'"-^' I" l'"-^"
>nto another land the h 1 n ^ "' •"" '"'•'
if he sees no hope^f reS n^.'"''"" '"'r' "*'"''"
at the same time to h„ S ■"">'«. Mibmitijng
b«.y,A.n.68«,'^ro;oiLs' ;;i^:',^;-^
woman after one year if he,? •'"■"■'■^. """•''^''•
redeeming her, heT o w„ t T " " '■""■"'-• "*"
wife in th'e an;iog„us portion irt^"V'\r"' *"«
before remarrying He add^ thif f 'u'^^"''''''
fi,„ -r ,"'"•'' ."°t dismiss his secon.l wife • ,.„ i
the wife likewse (Penitentinl lih .'"'"'..'"»»
Of) o.)\ . i , ^-^ ■r'i'«?»cia(, lib. 11. ^.fl], V i ss
-0-^2); but a subsequent clause rev, ,.'. V;,-*
ru .ng,and orders that the wife on h .,■ T ^'^
not to be taken back by her h s^"n ' C'^^
she may marry another man, if she h? .
only once married (ibid. 8 ' 04) Tl^ , ."
-les^^ion ?nd;:er.?r" '''' ^^"''^^^ a'W
carried captive \' \l ^•''^'L« «i'« has been
genuine in 'tLrf^rm^'nwhR.h^i::"";: "™ ""'
down to us. In Firb„w'! r ^ '^^"■'^ "'me
called, it is dedde'fh't the'm:f %'■" ""■>• "'«
carried away may mairy g ,"' ,e" ':":"" '^
and similarly with respect o 7b! 7 ^■'""■'•
case of the wife's v„hr» . *■ '''''^"= '" the
may many aga n aftei fi -e'^' ''''"''^ ""^ """^
the bishopV consent but 17 r'?" ^'''''' "'^^
three yeL (.^r^xxu' .^^ '^^^T '^
torn. Hi. p. 1972). i,,,^ ,u F '•"''■ ^""ci/.
Egbert's: they probaMvH ^-""'l"-^ '''' ■"'*
century, .erS^Ct ^„,\^'-| Jo 'he ninth
as these are for them„ ♦ f'"'^" concessions
late date but' I„ 1 i'^: P:';^-, -' -ly of a
ticular cases as they aro" ' '"' V^rrr;*,'-""
terburv h msnlf n„«„ »"u-o(ioro of Can-
canonic'a.';'Th'!;g"r"aZv:d^''C"tT'"V-^r-
namely, that tw^ mar e7 persons n i ,ht "''^■■''
thrs^rrr^i''^"^V'^""~-"
he allows them, in such a ^ ^' ^""
in case of incauacitv c.„™ • , ""' '^''I'arate, or
TheruIeofSSl5;w«:^r^nf'§'->-
X. Jfonestas. Betmtbt.M'P.'""'- C""'-^>'V.]
x^//on..., i. .."^'"S ot this, «
h>st«u,horit:f„" u'Tso VauP""*!'' »» *^'
Jti. ^*is. The age before wh I „ '-' ■
1102
MARRIAGE
lib. xxiii. tit ii. leg. 4; Instd. lib. i. tit. x.xii. ;
Jlartein;, Ue Antiquia KccUs. Jiitims, cap. ii
art. i. a.) ^
xu. Alfinis. [I'ltoiiiniTED Dkoreks.]
xiii. Vlittalcstinus. The i)iiblicity ui the mar-
riage contract was always regarded as an essen-
tial part uf it. Dillcrcnt means were taken in
dillerent countries for ensuring publicity, but
that it should exist was recognised by every
civilised stiite as the foundation of its socia'l
system. Among the Jews and Koraans a certain
number of witnesses w.is required;'' Tertullian
declares that the church demands publicity [d,i
J'tulicUii, cap. iv,, Op. p. 557); and the pre-
sence of witnesses is pronounced '.^y a law of
Theodosius Jim., quoted below, to be one of the
few things which could not be dispensed with
in a niarri ige ceremony. The testimony of the
church ollicer before whom the contract was
made naturally came to be accepted as the best
testimony that could be had, but it was not
until the council of Trenf that all marriages
\vere declared null, on the ground of their being
clandesline, unless they were celebrated in the
presence of the incumbent of the parish in
which one of the contracting parties lived. The
council of Verneuil orders that all marriages
shall be maile in public, whatever rank the
parties mljjlit be (Cunc. Vernens. can. xv
Hard. Couci/. torn. iii. p. 1997). The council o|-
Jriuli, A.I). 791, gives the .same order with a
view to the prevention of marriages of consan-
guinity (jr ailinity (tow. Forojuliense, can. viii.,
t6. torn. iv. p. 859).
xiv. /mpus. Impotency is an impediment
winch m;ikes a marriage not void, but voidable
alter a period of three years. In Christian
legishitiou It was first recognised by Justinian,
A.D. i)-2S. as, in adequate cause for a divorce (Cod
J'istin. lib. V. tit. xvii. leg. 10; Auth. Collat. iv.
tit. 1, ^ovcll. xxii. tj, Corp. Juris, torn. ii. pp.
?..' }-'^^- ^'"' ''''^'' I'hotius, Aonwcamn, tit.
xin. § 4. Theodore's J'eniteidial declares it a
su/hcient cause for a woman to take another
husband (lib. ii cap. xii. § 92), or if arising
troni sickness, for a separation (ibiJ. & 12) Jn
the eighth century Gregory II., replying 'to a
question of Boniface of Germany, goes si far as to
lay It down that iu case of impotency on the
part of the woman, arising from an attack of
Illness "it would be well that her husband
should remain as he is, and give him.self up to
selt-restraint; but whereas none but great souls
can attain to this, let a man who cannot contain
marry rather, but he is not to withdraw ali-
mony trom her who is only prevented by in-
firimty, not excluded by loathsome guilt " (cap
11., Hard. Co.icil. torn. iii. p. 1858). At the end
of the .same century, tgbert, of York, rules,
though with great reluctance, in a similar case
that the one of the two that is in good health
may marry again with the permission of the
MARRIAGE
•■ Atbanaeus wys that one ebject of the nuptial ban-
quet w,u, to serve as a witness- "Mc eiiim innribus et
legibus wi.um eet.ut innuptiisepulum flat, turn utnup-
tlales Deos veneremur, turn ut pro testinioni., id sit " j
(Dnpnosoph. lib. v. c. I., Op. p. igj, Lugd. 1«57>
Another «•.■»>• ,n whi.-h p„l,iieity was ctioctea w«, nj
msertion of the m„rrlage8 in the Acta, which appearal I
daily, like m.Hiern newspapers, but there were no public I
marriage registers. •-"""v.
one that is si,k, provided that the latter
promises perjietual continence and is never
allowed to marry during the other's life, under
any chr.ni;e of circumstances (/^,a/o,/,tt.«;- J-.'O^rt
Kesp xiii., Had.ian and Stubbsi Cuun.iis <,}
Orcat Br.Uun, y^\. iii. ,,. 40-,). The law.s of
Howel Dda A.a 928, allow a woman to separate
(n.i.i her husband, with.uit losing her dower,
on the grounds of im|,otency, leprosy or bad
breath Cv/,-.,Mi,« L'yu>cl IH,, bk. iii c. xxix^
§ -0, H.addan and Stubbs, Councils of Great
Bntam vol. i. p 247). St. Thomas Aquinas
and later moral theologians go furthe. still;
they allow that an excessive disgust for a
wile justilies a mau in reganling himself im-
potent in resi,eet to her (see Liguori, 'f/wol. Mo:
u. 0. d, „). iiiese are concisions, which, how-
ever they may have been acted on in more than
one conspicuous instance, cannot be reconciled
with the rules of ordinary morality. In the
fath century the .second council of Orleans ruled
in a contrary sense (can. xi.. Hard. Concil. ton,.
"• p. U7.)). Impotency existing at the time of
maiiiage being incomjmtible with the primary
end the contract, makes the contract void or
voidable without the intervention of any statute
or canon law.
xv. J,-uptus. This impedi- nt is sometimes
classed under that o{ vis. means not ex-
act y the same as our wor,l ravishment, but the
violent removal of a woman to a place where
her actions are uo longer free, for the sake of
inducing or compelling her to marry. The act
of Bothwell iu carrying away Alary Stuart,
.vould ha^e been precisely a case of r.aptus had
there been no collusion between them. By some
ruptus IS distinguished into the two classes
UM y*"' seductionia and raptus nokntiae.
Whether ravishment iu the strictseu.se of the
word IS an impediment to a future marriage is
a question which has been answered in contrary
ways Those who regarded it as a shameful
act that a m.-m should gain his object by com-
mitfing a great crime, decided that it was an
insuperable impediment for ever. Those who
considered that the injury done to the woman
could only be htoned for and nullified by mar-
riage took the opposite view, and required the
ravisher to marry her. The Roman law made
It a perpetual impediment. Laws of Constan-
tine and Constant ius indict capital punishment
on ravishers (Cod. Theod. lib. ix. tit. xxiv.
legg. ], 2); and Justinian, after having pro-
nounced the penalty of death for the crime
continues, '< Nor is the ravished woman to be
allowed to ask for and obtain her ravisher
as her husband : her parents are to marry her
to whom they will, except the ravisher, in lawful
wedlock, but our serenity will never in any way
consent to the act of those who try to wed in
our state like enemies. For every one who
wishes for a wife, whether free or freed, is to
ask her of her parents or other guardians in ac-
cordance with the tenor of our laws, that by
their consent a legitimate marriage may take
place {Cod. Justin, lib. ix. tit. xiii. leg. 1, Con,
./uns tom ii. p. 832). The law of the ViJigoths
went so far as to punish ravisher and y,cti,„
with dcatn It they should juesunie to marry
On the other hani tl, Ostrogothic law required
the man to marry and to endow the woiLan"
«
'*
lAGE
viJuJ that the latter
tiuuncu and is never
; the other's liCe, uuder
ees (Vialui/ueijf ICiUrt,
1 Stuljbs, CuaniUs i,f
>■ 4ut»). The laws of
|\v a v.(jniaii to sej.arate
out loniug her dower,
teney, lejaMjsy or had
?/ liJ'i, bk. ii. c. x.\ix.
)b.s, CuUHcits of Great
St. Tlionias Aquinas
iaa.s go lurthei .sliU;
ee.ssive disgust for a
regarding himself ini-
■ee Liguori, Tliml. Mo :
nuessiuiis, which, how-
ucted on iu more than
cannot be reconciled
ry morality. In the
4ncil of Orleans ruled
xi., Hard. Coticil. torn.
Jiisting at the time of
ble with the primary
s the contract void or
."ention of any statute
idiment is sotnetimes
s. .; means not ex-
i ravishment, but the
lan to a idace where
free, for the sake of
r to marry. The act
away Alary Stuart,
I case of raptus had
.veen them, hy some
ito tlie two classes
d raptus violentiiie.
e strict sense of the
» future marriage is
answered in contrary
id it as a shameful
his object by com-
ided that it was an
• ever. Those who
done to the woman
d nullified by mar-
w, and required the
e Roman law made
Laws of Constan-
capital punishment
lib. ix. tit. xxiv.
after having pro-
ath for the crime,
ibhed woman to be
)btaia her ravisher
i are to mairy her
e ravisher, in lawful
II never in any way
who try to wed in
or every one who
free or freed, is to
ler guardians m ae-
our laws, that by
narriage may take
t. xiii. leg. I, Cur/A
iw of the V^isignths
ivisher and vietim
Mcsunie to marry
iaui, vol. iv. p. 93).
othic law required
ndow the won.an.
MARRIAGE
tikcanotherwif. bufl. I u 'l" '"".v' not
foan. Ixviii ) Th k V .• u"''*"!"' ""'"«'> »"'"■■
597, orJe fh.t th K ''•"'« ^""■""-''•'. a.d.
f" the vn r of he ty? T i" ''">' " •^''""»«
him: but if h ^ ."""^ ""'" ^"^y her of
Haddan and Stul ! " i ^ •""™"' ''""•' '"""i-
that tl^marr 'g 7s7 • :■'• P-f»> «'• «^'-' -'•r^
the woman's ftknd. A- ^•TJi''"''°"'''« '^i" "f
:i'ho ravisher, a '• o i ';To .hrT' "' ^"°k "^">
is to do penince tl\ '"""' ""thority.
The coun'cir ° ctl, r' ^'"''' ""'• ™"- ^•^•^)'
-'"noil in Trulo de ftl,' .^■''' *^.'. ""J the
he deposed if a pu""' " **"" « "visher is to
'.\vman (cans. x.Wi f T H 'r'^'""""'^'! '^ «
P' t^M ; torn. iii. ,, ■],^1'^' "!"''*•/"«<••'/• tom. ii.
OHeans,A.D..5n,ord ,lL/'''^'t ^'"""-'i' "f
with the woman o a ch > ,1" " '■''^■'^''"'- ^ho Hies
with power of redemn/: V.l*° ^' '"l"'^ « ^''.ve
MARRIAGE 1103
■;;es all r.vishers (can x ^T ^/^ ".-.anathema,
i he Ctpitula of Herard of T T\ '"• P- ' 866).
the early church ^ '7 H? V' ""''"^ '»
^vannth,Ld.like?he:i1baevTtt T'"" '<""«
answered somewhat diflerea t7„ t m" '^^'- ""^
«nd m different places rVvf ?"""!' """-'«
""thing in Holy ScrJ „;« to ?, 'hi / *'"^''' '^
: '"a'-nages (at least so far as the \L '"""'"''^'■'^
. cerned ; the question of Vk , "^ "''« '^on-
' the clergy has been ^^'""""^ manUgo of
Paul distf/ctly taterthaHft "''^l "'^-•'^)' St.
: P'-'-'ty to the^on 4ct h« '.K '''''**'^»^°"«
again, provided tha the second t". '"7" "'«''7
be . Christian (R„m vU '2'= "f^^^-^'-a."'! "i' wif^
he desires that under sich nl V"" ^^^ ' and
^vidowsshouldrema rni'coT^^^^^ J'-^g
„ The teaching of thl ] ' J""' '"'■ ^■^X
f'-amed on that' of" St. ^L.^^fe ^'""'^h was
ception of the view, nf It ' ' ^"""^ miscon-
owing 'otheird^Va inTt;i;l? "»-'-«.
d'vorce and marria<.o after h!*!,?''''"'^' ''*^'«'-
name of second m-,rrinl» t^ ^^ ">« «ame
Alexandria, in ?he ThiidT ^ i"'.' ^'''""«'" "f
'v-hich is devoted to hit"'^ *'''-'''•<»'"'<'••«,
^Peaks With tpr'baio.rf''::' "' ""'•"■•'=-
hut a eareful elimZ\- °',^'^«on'' marriage:
«» the conclu ion thit ,':?, °^ '^!' '"''"''' '«ad
«arri..ge while the firs h'l''^-^ of a second
"I've (0. xii.); for in the ""^ r '""^^ '^ »"»
same book, he'p hain v dtl ""' "''"'"'"• of the
permissible, adding h^„!!f'''™\^«o«d "larriage
ries a second i"f; ''r^nri''' ""** ''« ^^o maT-
evan,.elical pe " jo' ' tT"^ "^e highest
canon of the c^ounTofNeo^hether the third
demns " those that have ttn "'''''' '"'^'"^ ^on-
"ages," refers to successit T ''''"'^ "'ar-
--■■ages, has been r^loVT trTl'TT
•^nat it ,s aimed at soma e „ ' " ''^e y
"carriage after divorce not™/'^ P^'^g'"''/ or
d^ath (see Brouwer, J^ jll^i """Z''^' """•
his words"!),, ",i . P'"*' anJ almost adonts
-"-it,mirizSi-"^'p'-
Domiiium" (lib ii ;,,'"'"' honoreiii apud
/i!f;-^^o,/i,'toJ'T'pl?f f"4-^l
1 '-'•♦, where see note) rL'k ' ■'^ni'^teidam,
t"tions (c. ii.) p'iit ^r'"''^'"' ''o"-^ti-
P.-vo third .narr'^^IgT andTrK'?"?'"^'^''' '■«"
r-age. " Kor you ought to tn'l""''"' "'ar-
'Harrying accoj^din^tfthe law "^ "■•■^v"'"' o"^-"
h«.ing according to the will '7 '^'■'ghte„us, as
■narrii.gesaftefthcn, "f God ; but second
-■^•'<;-'" not ';„' tlZZtl m"""""""^ »-
but because of the falsehood 'Iv'T''^" "''"'•
a.e.r.dicationsof incon fnen "y V. ""T''"'""
™ges as are beyond the thir .""''' """-
fornication and unguestinnthi ,"'" '"anifest
God gave one wom m „ '''"''"°""^''' '•'"'
tion; for they Two 111 h-"' """ '" ""' "<^'-
the younger women ,e'»e''°'i"''-'''' ^"' ">
allowed after the death of Th i"""''""^' ^
lest they fall ;„»„ .hf - ' ^''*' husband,
and many sn^-t: and fn rTf '"" "'' '^^ devi
•""■'ful t'o sou" ana S,-"' "'"' "''
punishment rath;r thar pe„ee " ^h"'"" '^""^
(Jrigen eoes so fi.,. „ * peace (iib. ,„ ^ ..^
an/fou.rma„L:: Ll2/f "' ''^;;'""^' "'"^.
;f heaven, but he%ro«ed/to i;:;,,''''' '^'^•"»
the kingdom of heaven h! P'"'" ""at by
"which hath neither soot „ ■*'"" '^"''^
such thing," th ,t i T ?"'■ ""■'■''''<' nor any
feet Chrisf,'ans''"H':;, ; '°-f '« '""'>• of per^
'•,'«d are in a state of Jl ^'" "j" '"''•■o -nar-
'hey will not recete a cmrn r''^"' '''" *'■■"
hands (//^;„.^^,i.«o' own at their Master's
and elsewhere he savs th;;* ^^ *•""• "'• P- 953),
Hes twice will no^ f' V' * r"""' ^^ho ma,.:
enjoy less beat tSde (ffl '''^■'''''!"'' ^ut will
P- 267). Tertullian i.u "'^^ '" ''"■<'"'■, '*.
he was, yet allows that erndt '""""g""--'' ««
an obstacle to saintlinesfn * "''■'■^'^ '^ "nly
(«'' t'^»r. lib.?ca" 7\ M°,'"*'''^"o'awful
work on the Faith deol^vo ''"'sentius, in his
marriage permis ble (rfi^L"''^"'"', '">'' 'bird
48+, Ants. 1J74N Hii .' "• ^"'•> ^''P- P.
f'- Paul in t aeinS[ °^ ^f '"'^ ^"L,^
lawful (7>.^^. ,■„ pit 1""""'^ ;:•••"•'■'■''?« '^
Paris, 169,>J). Cyril ^fr '''V ' '^^^^ P' l^-^-'
second marriage a th «»• tn 7 "' T P'""ouncc8
(falsely) attributed to Am,,!, i k-^*"^ *^''''"oii
permissible in case th»l P^''"'''""-' holds it
first marriage (o'a?l r '""''"'''•^'' ''^ 'he
Pv32, Paris, foAnopeGr-'"'? f '"'""'• ^P-
missible in laymen .l,P ^a^'us declares it per-
clergy (Ep/st'TL''':^ nTf^"''' '"'•>«
P' aiJS). Epiphanf'^ r^ ; ^ '^- '^""^^ tom. ii.
f 7. TheodlTK^rrCor-'''^-'"'"- '• p-
Ambrose (' «'•
St. Augustine (« ion^ F« T '?'">,"• P- ^03,
P- «5), St. JePome (Xfi^ix;^'- z'^f; ''^'"- ^•
Op. torn. ii. pars 2, p filr.Ln ' *' •'^""''^^//•"n,
ner in favour of thp Y' P™nounce in like mani
P'-opriety of a s cond m' '^ """^ "S^'n^t the
general ^sentiment of t" eaT ?'\"''' ">«
severer x ;„w wa.f ban! 1. ^ / '^ ehurch. The
''«■•« of the church S h '"" ''''^''^ ">'' "o^-
mark of Montanists and W " '^'^""^^'^^
* ^°"*/«".. ', passim Thf 1 ' ■?• ''"•' »",houIJ n,.f,ise to
""''} ' tii'iniiMi witii Digamists.
Svua.i niiiiiiagt.s wiTe (iisn.iintfnanceil l,v
the ini|M.Mti,.ri ,.{ n jwDanoe, but how s , thj;
pnictic,. ai'i.M. is iiia'.sti,.ned. Some think that
Ihoy (,u.| ,t euj.iiu«i in the canons of the oooncil
of Uo.lKTit, A.i). :)<)(i,the first of tthich rules
that "in aceonlance with the eeclesiastical
cani.n, those who luive been married a second
time in a free and lawful way, and have not
tal,.-u tlieir wive. i„ a clandestine manner, arc to
be allowed communion (« tenia dari coni-
nm„.„„;n) after a little time has passed, and
they have h,ol a period for prayer and fakins
{onitiuni'jiis tt jfjuniis vacaverint)." The last ex-
presMon has been not unfrequenfly understood,
and It >s understood by llefele (Hist, of Councils,
t>k. vi), to refer to an ecclesiastical penance that
the married coujile had to undergo for their
olfence m marrying a second time: but it
niay only mean that a space was to intervene
Mler marnaj^'e, which was to be devoted by
them to prayer and fasting before thev
ollerej thi'inselves at the Lord's table. The
eccle.Masti.al canon " referred to in the Laodicean
canon is not one that restrains second mar-
riages, but, no doubt, the eighth canon of
the council of Mcaea, which is in favour of
them; and the jiractice of setting apart a
time for prayer and fasting before commu-
nicafm,!; after marriage, whether regarded as
a penitential dis,ii)line or not, was looked upon
as a proper act of reverence, whether the niarriaze '
was the first or the second. (See Herard's
Capitula, tap. Ix.x.xix., Hard. Concil. torn. v. p
400 Comjiare also the so-called fourth council
et Carthage, can. xiii., Hefele, bk. viii.; and
Iheodore s I'enitenti.il, lib. ii. cap. xn. S8 1 2 1
By the end of the 7th centur/this period o{
prayer and lasting was distinctly regarded as a
time of penance, but it was a penance imposed
upon those who contracted a tirst marriage, as
much as upon those who entered on a second
marriage, the only ditlerence being that a longer
period was ass^igned in the latter case than in
the former. Theodore of Canterbury orders
that in a first marriage the husband and wife
are to relrain from church for thirty days, and
then to do penance for fortv days, and give
themselves to prayer, before communicating,
while a man who makes a second marriage is to
do penance tor a year on Wednesdavs and
Fridays, and to abstain from flesh meat fb'r three
J.ents. J his IS a plain instance of penance beinc'
required tor >eco.id marriage, but it is equally
plain that the ol fence for which penance has
to be done is rather that of marrying than of
rearryiui; a second time (Penitential, lib. i.
c. :xl^.^§ 1, •!). Xo doubt, however, from verv
early times a difference was made not only in
respect to the honour paid to first and second
marriages, but also in the ceremonies with which
they were performed. The Council of Neo-
cacsarea, A.D. ;iU, forbids presbyters to be pre-
sent at the fes.inties of a second marriage, and
the ceremonies of crowning the bride and bride-
groom and givingthe benediction were commonly
though not universally, omitted. 'O tiyauo, ll
CT.,pavovTa, became a familiar Greek saying.
St Ba.s,l r.ppak-s ot a penalty due to digamy as
already a well-known custom in the year 375,
The early Roman discipline is probably ei-
MAnnr.AGE
hil.lted to us in the commentary attributed to
M.Vm, rose, supposed to have been written by
Hilary the Deacon. " First marriages are ,.„dlv
second marnages are permitted, first inairlag^.s'
are solemn y ..debrated under the bene licio.fof
".';,' ';;■""/ '•'"'•'■'".'?r-^ «■•'■ M ,cit/m,l /..nuur,
< « „t t/ie tone oj cckhratwn, but- they are
allowed on account of incoatinencv " icin in
Cor. vii. 40, r/;,.,om. li. p. Uiii). Se al o
•urandus, R,tJonale Dir. o/c. i. i/ l,-,, ,";,,"' ,°
.'8, \en,..e ,,77 j and theotlice for the mar ia,ie
< Digamists in Goar's K,u:Mo<)iu,n, p. 4ol
arch of Constantinople, in the year 8U, (Ixcs
two years .js the period for suspension tvi „
communion for a second marriage (Hard. CW
torn. IV. p. 1U52), ^oiitit.
St IJasil-s canons forbid third marriages, but
did not require the separation of the parties
married. Theo.lore of Cai'iterbury, A.„. (!87 i m-
po.se., a penance of seven years, on Wednesdays
and hr,day.s, with abstinenc4 from Hesh m^.t f"
more than three marriages, but pronounces the
marriages ui id (/V.rtc,.<,„/, lib. i. c. xiy. § n
iMcephorusot Constantinople, a.d. 814, suspends
trigamists fi,r five years (Hard. Concil. to „ iv
p. liMJ). Herard of Tours, a.d. 858, .leclarei
any greater number of wives than two to be
unLawful (cap. cvi.. .'W. torn. v. p. 457). Leo
he Wise, emperor of Constantinople, was allowed
to marry hree wives without public remon-
strance, but was suspended from commu i by
the patriarch ^Icholas when he married a lou, th
Ihis led to a council being held at Constanti-
nople a.d. 920 which finally settled the (i •" k
d scipline on the subject of third and fourth
marriages. It ruled that the penalty for a
fourth marriage was to be excommunication and
exclusion from the church ; for a third marriage
It a man were forty years old, suspension for live
year.s, and admission to communion thereafter
only on tas-ter day. If he were thirty years old
suspension for four years, and admission to com-
munion hereafter only three times a year.
A widow might not marry again till the
expira ion of the old Romulean ten-month year
from the time of her husband's death. Hy
Iheodosius this term was extended to twelve
months (C«/. T/wai. lib. iii. tit. viii. leg. 1)
II. MARFtiAQE Ckrkmo.nies. The mariia-e
rite was divide.l into two parts, the betrothal
and the nuptials, each of which had i>s own
peculiar ceremonies attached to it. The betrothal
was a legal contract, entered into between a mac
and a woman, binding them to marry within a
given time, which time came to be fixed at twc
years, the nuptials were a further contract,
whereby each gave to the other certain rights
over himself or herself, and received in turn the
gift ot certain rights over the other. Betrothal
could be omitted without absolutely and in all
cases invalidating the marriage, but when formal
betrothal had taken place, nuptials could not be
declined by either party without incurring both
Ignominy and punishment. The council of Elvira
condemned parents who break their promise given
at espousals to excommunication for three years
fotT T 7"- '7;^ '• ^^^ *•"""'» ^^'^^^ her
ti oth, Theodore of Canterbury's PenitentU./ con-
demns her to restore the money which the
man had given for her, and to add to it one-
4
r.\GE
iincntary atlrilnitod to
liavc liecti writtiMi liy
-t inarriiijfcs iirc >,'"(ll_v,
litled . tint iimiriaj;['s
ii'Icr the lii'iii" li(Mi(.ii of
■I' /e/t icit/iuut /wiiuiir,
liratiun, but- thi'y nie
ci.ntiuencv " (Cm. in
li. p. l.iS). Sto nlso
'iffio. i. ix. 1,"), Op. p.
otlke fur the ii],iiriiii;e
Kitcholuijvim, J). 401,
it Nicejihorus, |mtri.
1 the year 814, fixes
for suspensicjii |Vii„j
aiiiage (Hard. Cvncil.
third marriages, hut
ration of the |.arties
erhury, a.!>. (i87, iiii-
(■ears, on Wednesdays
e from Hesh meat li.r
or any who eontraet
p but pronminces the
i/, lib. i. c. xiv. § ,i).
e, A.D. 814, suspeuds
flard. Cimcil. ti.ni. iv.
s, A.D. tjj8, declares
ves than two to be
'in. V. p. 457). Leo
Uinople, was all. .wed
lout public renion-
frum t'oniniunion by
he married a fourth,
held at Constanti-
ly settled the (ireek
f third and fourth
the penalty for a
:commuuication and
or a third marriage,
, suspension fcjr (ive
imunion thereafter
re thirty years old,
I admission to corn-
times a year,
•ly again till the
an ten-month year
land's death. By
itended to twelve
it. viii. leg. I).
S. The marriage
irts, the betrothal
hich had iis own
)it. The betrothal
Qto between a man
10 marry withiu a
be fixed at twc
further contract,
her certain rights
ceived in turn the
other. Betrothal
iolutely and in all
, but when formal
tials could not he
lit incurring b.dh
e council of Elvira
leir promise given
n for three years
r'oman breaks her
s Penitential can-
oney which the
■0 add to it one-
MAIJRLVGE
third ; if the man refuses, he is to lose the moncv
that he had |Mid. A betrothed wom.an luav tro
into a mouasioiy instead of marryiug, but' her
paienis may u„t give hov ',o another man unless
6lie M,ws an utter repusnance to the jn-oposed
matcii (lih. II. c xii. §§ ;)a, 34). '^
A. lictruthut ceremuniea. We are fortunate in
fiaving hoth a definition of betrothal and a
description of the ce, .monies which accompany
It giv.u us hy pope Nichola.^! in his Keplies to
the bulgar.ans who had asked his counsel, A.D.
81.U. • Betrothal," he snyn, " is the promise of
future naptials made by the consent of the
c^m.ractiug parties and of their guardians;" and
h exp anis that the bet:othed proceed to' thei
has''b',- H 7T """"'''= "™« "a'-tertheman
h» bet, of hod the woman to himself with arrhae
and "h ;,'"*'' I ■' I'^'^r, "'"■ « »»g <"' fidelity.
' hfs covtn nt l"".' '" " *""'" '■"''" «"«taining
sides'' r.''" '"'r''''°* '"^""'1 "" l-""'
Bides 1 MS passage embodies an account of the
t aditional piactice which had existed for cen u-
ries previous to the date of Nicholas for h.
t^'^T' \'''"^\" relating to the Bui!
^:::rhar';e:;;x::^'i^'7v?:'l^/--
.ur t ini;;;:ia;^-,t-:ti'!^:,-
1, «";<<. ; 2, a ring ; y, a dowry ; 4, witnesses
*• 1. 1 he most essential of these ceremonies was
supposed by some to have been originallv eiven
the tiir: " ""=''7-b'"-''l purchlse-m-on'ey of
^033 ^^hv""'"'"''"? '" 'he Jewish rite termed
«1D33 ( by money "), recalling in a sort both
the Koman co..„i/,/.b, and the barbaric practice
of purchasing wives. But it is probablf that
Tofr ""'"■" ",:'•" " ■•''=''6'' «"^'' a» was given
n other cases where bargains were struck S
could n. . be immediately carried out. It served
to assure he woman that she should herc^after
Bhare her husband's worldly goods, o{ M hi
coin given at espousals Was an earnest and it
was evidence which might be exhibited 1,; th
ot^m^ 'r^%;" ""'' of a breach of prL.se
we,^ V T' ?u *f '■*'"' 'hat Andarchius
went to law with the daughter of Ursus
a leging as proof of his espous.al with her tht'
Tour;^Hf'r'" ''?k'"' '"■'■^"- (See Gregory of
according to the custom of the Frank5'
MAnniAOE
110,';
coin befon ,,13 act t,.,l • ,
ring was blessed by „ .,„,.i.,l ""' "'«
f'-ne dowry is next mentioned. Amon? thp
.y ine uiatue^ of the woman (s-e l>lauti.«
J rinummus, act v)- with tl,„ ti 1. ■ """Us,
the Germans-see Tacittt I ",t''7'^'''' "''^
norum, c. xviii.) the d^w "\ * p(ri''n-t he '"'""•
(Gen. xxxiv 1 9 • 1 « ^ w, s paid in the man
Bionali;thrfathe'ri;aveTd,:^rvrV: '^ T"'
(Ju.lgJs i. XV ) The H^K ^ '" '"' '■''"ghter
?H.T3; l^:'!! S'^rS^i'^''•^^'^'"^^'•
a.good' wife loots uion' he tw;r; 71 ''"'"
would ..ive such ind "V "'"'''"' ""at he
to the"origina d."wrv Th;""' T ""^"''•''"'°
woman bi/ught ^L a ■ iS J^'f ">«
and such a sum. . . We have J»ni 1 !u- " """"^
1106
MAimiAGE
I "i
■,'l
m
niiUfl" (ScMen, i'x.;r Khnihn, ii. m Op
t"iii. iv. p. |J1!(). In the Christian t„hul,w v'.i-
tnmuni ,/,•«, th.) end (br whidi nian-im'c was
lriMitiit..,i was al.v) insurt,',! : "nam id Tnhnlae
iu.li(,aut ul>j sci-ibitnr, 'Mhrniriini prncivanddnini
caiisii'" says St. Aiij;iiHtine(.V,vw. ii., Dp, Um. v.
p. »H, 0.1. Mi^ne); and a^jain, '• licoifantiir ti,hiil«H,
et ri'iitiiiitiir in cdnsi.octu omnium attestantiiim,
et recitatiir, • Lihi'ioniin jiioeruan.h)rum eaii-.i"'
(.Vv/n. Ii., :t,IJ. ,,. ;i4,5) ; si.p also hi., Enarr. in I's.
Ix.v.vi. ((If), toni. IV. p. 1II4J).
4. Witnesses weio rcinired to be present
befi.ro whiim, a.s we have seen, the marriiKe
settloniont.s were t„ be read apd hnn.led ov.m-
Jhi-y were to he frien Is of both parties, and
thou- presenoe wa.s required not only to prevent
Irand in the matter of the dowry, but also to give
n piihlio character to the transaetion, that there
niiijht ho a proof heforo the world of the consent
ot both jMrties to the contract. One of them
acted a.s best man to the bridegroom (amicus
iiiten..r, conscius sccreti cubieulari.s, St. Aue
.?<-'•«. ocxciii, (ij,. torn. V. p. 1331>) and one as
briilosmaid, and, in case of the mother's death
as teniponiry guardian to the bride. It would'
appear pr.d,able from .-. pa.ssage in St. Ambro.se
('<(• l,i/,su I (;-,/iHis, c. v., (If. torn. ii. p. 310)
that the re.iui.site number of witnesses was ten
(CI. liiith iv. L', where the number of witnesses
called by Boaz is ten).
.\ Some minor ceremonies, which were leas
esseuti.-il to the rite, have al.so been handeil down
One ot these was ., /.i-s, which might or might not
lie .i^ivon, but which, if given, was considered to
bind the betrothed more clo,sely to each other, s"
that, in ca.se of the man's death, half of his
betrothal gifts were delivered to his betrothed ;
whereas it there h.id been no kiss, they were all
returned to his relations (Cod. Theo'd. lib iii
tlt.o, leg. .'■>; Coil. Justin, lib. v. tit. 3, leg. l(i).
0. .Another ceremony of similar nature wa.s
that i,fj„inin;i /t,inds, which is mentioned toirethcr
with that of the kiss by Tortullian : "Corp'ore et
spiritu musculo mixta sunt per osculum et dex-
teras, jier quae primum resignarunt pudorem
spiritus ' ((/,; Vir,/. Veland. c. xi.. Op. p. 179).
7. In the time of Tortullian, the veil was
assumed by the woman at the betrothal and
worn thenceforward, but the custom was not
universal (Kebeccam quidim adhuc velant) and
in later times, like the oHering of the ring was
transterred to the nuptials (Tertull. i'>id.).
8. .Siricius in the 4th century sjicaks, in an
ppi-stle which (rightly or wrongly) is regarded
as genuine, of a benediction of "the priest at
betrothal, of so solemn a nature as to make it
sacrilege in the betrothed woman to marry nn-
other man (Siric. Epist. ad Ilimcr. § 4, Hard
Cone,/, torn. i. p. 848). The betrothal benediction,
however (it it existed), must not be confounded
with that which was given at the nuptials.
H. Suptiid ceremonies. Pope Nicholas iiro-
ceeds, in the Reply above quoted, to enumerate
the nupti.d ceremonies which were in use in his
day with the same minuteness with which he
described the betrothal ceremonies. He writes:
"First of all they are placed in the church with
oblations, which they have to make to God by the
hands of the priest, and so at last thev rcveive
the bene liction and the heavenly veil. ' "Hp v! I3 :
"After this, when they have 'gone out of the
church they we:\r crowns on their heads, a supply
MAIIRIAGB
of which it Is usual to keep always in the church "
(,\ie. /.'rsjwns. uhi supri).
The first thing that forces Itself upon our
noti.e on reading the above passage Is that in
pope .NRhohLs time, and for such pivvious limes
as the ceremonies .lescrib,.,! by |,i,„ |,ad .'xlstod
marriage was regarded as a loligiou, rile; beine
( Dperturmed in a churcii, ('J) accompanied by
ollerngs and oblations made to God by the
married persons through a priest, (.1) fbllowo.l by
the solemn beueliction „f the church, to.rother
with (4) other ceremonies of an closiasticel
character: and this was the aspect in which
marriage was viewed from the tiimis of Ter-
tull lan, as is proved by the following i.assage:
How shall I state the blessedness of a tiiarriage
which the church brings about, ^in.l the .ddation
conhrms, and the benediction seals, angels attest
and the Father rati/ies " (« [fxor. lib. ii.c.8.'
''' . ! K , . """'''■" T-'Hiillian, as is pointed
«.. by Gothofred (ChI. T.eal. lib. iii. tit. 7, leg
3, tom. 1 p 280), contrasts the marriage cere-
nrionies of the Chri.sti .a church, A.r>. L'oo, with
the ceremonies used by heathens on the same
"ocasion. Among heathens, marriages were
brought about by .ersons called amrl/intores.
In the case of Christian.s, the place of the con-
ahatores is taken by the church, that is, by the
Officers of the church, namely, the bishops,
priests deacons, and widows (see the passage of
lertullian referred to just below), the heathens'
offering o{ .irrhae is rej.laced by the oblation of
prayers and alms offered through the priest ••
tor the sealing of the marriage settlements is
substituted the seal of the church's bene.liction •
the testimony of angels stands in the place of
the testimony of human witnesses ; and ratifi-
catKm by a heavenly Father takes the place of
the expressed consent of parents. Tertullian'*
rhetorical description does not of course imply
that the old ceremonies were abolished, but it
does imply that an ecclesiastical character was
given to them, and that they were carried out
under the control, and by the hands, of ministers
of the church, tlsewhere Tertullian states that
Christian marriages had to be announced to the
church, and were allowed, or disallowed, by
bishojis, priests, deacons, and widow.? (de PudU
citiii, c. IV. ; de Monocjam. c. xi., Op. p. 531)
One object of this regulation may have been to
prevent ignorant members of the flock from ;rans-
gre.»sing various laws of the state with which they
might be unacquainted; but this was not its only
purpose; the church, that is, the bishops,
priest.s, deacons, and widows, would thus become
the co/ici/ianris toC 'EmarKiirou (St. Ignat. Epist.
ad Polycarp. c. v.). St. Ambrose says that mar-
It IS surprising to find Dr. DUIllnger apparently
translating A'ccfcj.: conciliat. amfirmai ablatio by "The
marriage was concluded by tlie bisliop, or presbyter
uniting the betrothed, and confirmed by offering of the
Holy Siicriflce " (Hippolytiu and CallMut, c. iii. p. 1B8,
fciig. tr.). It Is impossible to believe that this is the
mnuiing of cminrmat ohlatin (n this pa.sf!ago ; nor does
eccleiia conciliat seem to refer to the actual marriage.
servKo, but rather to the first steps taken in the matter
Defore the church offlcen.
AGE
Blwnyi lo the charch "
orcei Itself upon oiir
ivo |i;i.ss,it;o i.s tliiit in
ir siicli prcvidiis times
il l)V liim Imil I'x.'ited,
I rcliijiiMis rill'; hoing
ii ('i) iKuonrjiiinicd by
indu 1(1 (iiiil ny the
|>l'iH>t, (.1) tollr.W.Ml hy
the clitii'Lh, tiijrether
of «n iM( lesi.'istlciil
the iispect in which
ri the times of Ter-
e f(p|Iowini; jmsHiiRp:
wliiess (if a iiiiiiTiago
"lit, nnd the (ihliitioQ
n seals, anijels attest,
Ml (Ixi>r. jil,. ii. e, 8^
rtiilllan, as is f.iiintcd
"/. Iil>. iii. tit. 7, leg.
the marriage eere-
irch, A.D. '_>0(l, with
ithens (in the same
IS, maniages were
called eanri/iiitures.
le iilaeo (if the con-
irch, that is, hv the
niely, the bishops,
(see the passage of
Ldow), the heatliens'
by the oblation of
rough the priest;'
iagp settlements is
urch's benediotion J
nds in the jdaee of
nesses ; and ratifi-
takes the place of
•ents. Tertullian'e
lot of fiourse imply
5 abolished, but it
ical charaeter was
' were carried out
hands, of ministers
tullian states that
I announced to the
or disallowed, by
widow.? ((fc Pudi'
xi., Op. p. 531).
may have been to
e flock from .rans-
e with which they
is was not its only
is, the bishops,
■ould thus become
marriage, accord-
1 the previously
in like manner,
ught to be united
■al of the bishop:
(St. Ignat. Hpist.
se says that ninr-
iilllngfr apparently
nat oblalio by " The
Ishop, or presbyter
d by offering of tlie
IMiu, c. iii. p. 168,
ve that this Is the
passage ; niir .-toes
he actual marriage-
taken in the matter
MARRUOE
riasfe ha, t., be sanclilied by benediction (Knhf
J'*;,^;^,, ;■"'•,"; I'- "-^^^M'-'egory s.LL';,
«ntes th t at the marriai;,, „f ..,he ,,..lden
<'l.vrnp,„s- there was a number of bisi '/;
in llo.ly, w/ls iM-eserif, n u,i 1 t,.l,i„ 1 • .,
MARHIAOB
1107
ft h„,|., w,is present in will, taking part in lh(
^-*nay, an .joining the young ..mVle's ,,n
) \] ' '■;. ''/'•, torn. I. p. hi:., col. Kil.d), The
-•cal,.d,onrthc.,un,il of Carthage (can,, i
" thi' <.th century speaks plainly of priestly
"■n«d,ct,(,n being received l.y the bride and
^'"H" Olmd. C..c.,y. torn i. 1. f! i sv
ne„us ,„es the cpression, "Tiie holv t „d ,f
iheophdns gave me my wife ■•(/.^„,„.'-„„' '
whii^'c^H"," ■■"■■'""""'''« ''""'" Hmt the place in
"t',';^::;n'':, "??"''*''"''■■'!>• '"'•'•'•'«''--'
^^Mhe;;;;:;;:erin'.!;;:;;;;:;t.':l''""'""''''>'
F-es. and that the way , whi h";".'"" ■""'"
could in,! '"."',, '•'1.""'y true that marri,ii;es
i-oiiid, anil, especial V n thr K.w* „c. ii . ,
e«»once of „,arri«ge. The 1 ' ''-;""">!. .'^e
condeumed as adultery (i)" Zi'fr-'^ '".'"'«
^-r,,f,,giy, a ,,.,, „/Tit::,,^i:f, t^„:;■ :; •
?rn.:--c-:n:tii:t;S^
ri.s Here ofeijual station (see above -.ndei- tK„
h-.| ."g Con,mo), (■>) the/ hroko no .;p c , ,
heh w^r^
th^ ea,lj c.l,^^rchj^tJsM^p..esent with our-
-■"trI"'e,fr?.^^Siy' ^r^''-^^^^^^^^^^^^,^:^^
vi. 4). ■^ '^ "" """"^ ('" ■•"i'O".. et Mat,:
"A contract of eternal bond of love
The essence of the marriage was^^"/'*"' "■ '•
was necessary (strictly »pefklnr/™T ""^ "" """
priest was bis testimony to their. ^' """^ "' ""^
fully made and decla"d "^'^ '"'*'"K '«"■"
" Apulelns Introduces Venus dervln^ ii f r.
Cnpws wife, on the ground th!t"Jl '^^■>''"' '"
praeterea In villi ..«« (SL efn„, ^"' ""P''"'- "«
l"Kitlm„e non possunt Xl" r,l'Z"'^ ^"ns.ntiaUe
p. 104.) "• ("* ^>*no aureo, lib. vi.
■JilBlST. ANT—VOUn.
''"'"■XiMTb::;"tt:;r"''^''''^"-'-'K<'j
"""•'■iage wLre „ ' ", 'h '"""■"•■''"^ ^"'l- «
1,1.. , • "r "ing theinse ves of the ,1 i-
tdiN.iiuj „„ ,) ,j I rn( (burcln
■•■' '"?'■"*•
'■"K"ded „s a JZZtT,^ '."■"■'''■'^"' '""'"S
that word, in ,.„/!,",;'" "','; ^."•"•''•'- sense of
the time of .St A mr ' ' "" '•'■.«'"'l'"l iH
i« a mistake „ri;f,"';' ^f"' '•'"• '"'^ 'his
A..g..stine make o'th ".,''':. "'" "'''''> «'■
"•hich he uses fiv.i, e ,tlv il "'"■'■■":"•"•">"."
'-'/"Vnge, but now r n h."r"l "" "'"'
'" t'>« word sacrament. Cah '^ T""\^T-'
was not regarded ■.» ,. "■"""> "'i^'s that it
titne(,fG4 ' V^^^^^^^^
not say hatl^ t "„ 'T ""' •^^' >' '"" '"' ''"'^
■■■hop^io(Ywh:v^"S:",':,''"-r»;-'''-i.
t:^-n,,t,;uiwithi,:t'twt!r(:;';:;r /•'''''
assign.,.dt..thisdicti„narv liin. • • '""*
t» father it "Jion TMiulii's';"" ^ ■"''■'"'"'
St.arysostom,'an.i;i ere IvwHt;:'""'""'
manifest y futile ,is »„ . • ^ wi iters, are so
' "^'>-" "ami ersti's hail ti. S ■> n
The constituent parts of the ,r , i ^ " ^ ^' •
II """"-■'' by pope Nich,das in h „ h" ^"'T\
above, are I Th., .11 .■ ^ Pa^^''^' 'inotei
ti-n/a Th^ J, ;'''4 7h; ."•'■''• ''™«^'-
1 Thi'iiu.f ■' .■ '""'Clowning.
whi;.h: tST.r":'^""' ""•.'"'>• ■" i'"yers,
""'"oy The olfeW J^ a,^';"nipa„ied by a gift of
''"'■tory por ion fhe " ^""''"'^ ""' '»"•'>•
■•<"me sort , th t ™™'""">-' answering in
which in 0, (1, ' f-''"'"L'''''','''''"'^-.-"in«s
".atrimony;!:c:nnj';;cip;'""^^rr."f
P.;;^..eed by the odiciatin^'';^ ;;:nSf
t-the'^^vf^'"^:;;--^™ not ""^nown
necessarily by a priest b 1? . T .u , ''^"'''''' no*
or relative presen*^^ The f 1^' *"-' ''''"^^^* '"''•^'xl
created all thines for TK„ <™J. » l>o hast
Thou, Lord 0*^,; Ood t^h ^ '"' ^'•^^^^'^'' f"
The barren shaire^c'o^Vcry'V''- '"'■''' '
she gathers her children with • V , "^ ^"^ "'
bo«m,. Blessed art Thou who'Tiln^V'" '"
«jo,ce in her children I Make hi 7 *"
rejoice with joy nccor<^in^ 7 .1 .''""'''" '"
which thou gayest to fhe^ ," ''n; J"r"»«nes.,
the garden o^]^ „ „ f^o.d "'' V"Y ''■"'^''' '"
who makest the bride and 1 > '"^ "' ^'"'«
.ioicel Blessed art Th„.? k ''i.^''^'"™'" »" re,
the bridegroom nd bride ? '"'■^'7-^'«J for
exultation; singine cheew i"' ^ """^ gladness,
brotherly U^Z:^:^ZL^I\ ^^
judae"atd"^?n^Lt^etSr ^'^''^^^^^^^^^^^^
of mirth and iVn^t h"' ti^ ^h^Vr
groom and bride the voinl Tl^ , *'"' """'de-
-^^Hde.n.ut:;/'s^»:^:,^^^^-n.s
71
1108
MARRIAOB
:1t
li'T. ;iii.| Ihn y(iun({ inunV tnstive aniiK f D1»iii<1
ait Thi.ii who iiiiikiirt the; (d-iilcgr n to r.Mi.i.i.'
with the Ijii.lo" (Sul.li.n, Uxor Hi,r,u,;t ii.' l>.
Op. toiii. iv. |,, OJ,')). Th.) particulsr f.pim nf ihJ
Christ i;iii hcnwlictlon, which liJlHirn fniin the
Jewi-ch liy hi'iuK ii l)li'.ii(ln({ uti the iu'wly iniirnc.l
jMiir instiMiil (if II thiiiik.s^lviii({ u, <),„"|, ^^.„< „t
i I !''»' pii'l'iilily left t(i thii (illiciHtinjj niinistm-, but
it wiiiiM si.dn Imvc becoino Ht«r«(itv|i«.| in Ihu
rituiiis (if tho «cvoral rhty ,,„w,.i- hiust made all things
nl nothin;,'. who, aftur olhi^r thini{» set in ordiT,
ili'lst a|i|inint that out of rnan (creat.>il after
Thine own iinaife and Bimilitude) woman should
take her bl•^'ill^in^{, teachmK that it nhould
ba never lawful to put a.sun.|er those whom
Thou hii>t |il(fa.ed should be created out of (,nu ;
Ood, who hast consecrated the state of matri-
mony to sueh an excellent mystery that in it
Thou (lid>t typify the Sacrament of Christ and
the Church ; i) (iod by whom woman is Join(.'d to
man, ; nd so Idessed a union was instituted at
the liet;iiiiiin){ as not to be destroyed eveu by the
judi;iiient of the Hood ; look mercifully upon
this Thy servant now to be joined in wedlock,
who seeks to be defended by Thy iiroteetiun.
May there be on her the yoke of love and
pence! Jlay she be a faithful and chaste wife
in Christ, and may she continue a follower
ot holy women! May she be loveable to her
husband as Uaohel, wise as Kebecea, loDK-lived
and faithful as Sarah I May the author of
wickedness gain no advantage against her from
her nets ! May she continue in the faith and
commandments, constant to one husband ! Slav
she avoid all unlawful deeds. May she strengthen
her weakness by the help of discipline! jMny
she be modest, grave, bashful, and instructed in
God by learning 1 May she be fruitful in child-
bearing! May she be approved and innocent,
and may she attain to the rest of the blessed,
and to the heavenly kingdom! And may she
see her s(jns' sons to the third and fourth gene-
ration, and may she reach the rest of the blessed
and the kingdom of heaven, through," etc.
(Marteue, de Antuiuis Ecclesiae ritib's I. ix. .i,
Orih in. ex MS. I'ontificuli Afomateri! Li/retisis).
3. The practice of t^iVmy is mentioned by
Tertulliau (do i'eland. Viryin. c. xi.) aud by
St. Aiulirose (Kpist. xix. 7, Op. torn. ii. p. 8+4)'-
the former of whom speaks of it as a praise-
worthy heathen custom commonly used in the
ceremony of betrothal, after which (in Tertul-
liiin's djiys) the cU'sponsata wore the veil habitu-
ally. The heathen veil, called Jlamntcuiit, was of
a yellow colour. The colour adopted by Chris-
tians was purple and white, though the name
fiiimmeim was still sometimes u.sed (St. Ambr
de Vin/m. c. xv. ; de tiist. Virg. c. xvii.). It
i» probalile, as St. Ambross has observed Ok
Abmh. 1. ix. 93), that the word nuptials is
derived from the word obnubcre, which means
to veil. In the earliest times the veil was part
of the married or espoused woman's dress akin
in form and purpose to the Eastern //asAmat.
Hut after the Krst few centuries it ceased to be
worn by them, and the veiiiau cjimr t.~. ):,^
symbolical act, making part of the niarriage
ceremony, and gymbolising the woman's for-
MAUUIAOB
' «akinK all others an.l keeping her ch:irm« for h»r
husiwnd aloun, and also her being submissive to
hiiii. •• Ideo vidaiitiir iit iioverliit se semper viri«
I »uis subditas esse "(Diirand., /,'((<. /(,V. f/jf. ||b. i.
c. ix. II). In the \V,-it the word rrl.iti,, eiime to
signily the wh(de iiinrri.ii;e ceremony, and it
beciime customary to lay tlie veil „„ |,;,th bride
, and bridegroom at the time of the henodiction
(.Martcne, do Ant. /-.'nl. J, i,.).
4. necnmmni was nl riginally a heathen
custom (Kuripides, fph;,,;,.., in Aii/i./r, 1. (ti,,--,),
and was therefore at Hr ,• same manner. Then
he loins the right han.i .f the woman with the
right hand of the man. Then is sung, 'With
tlory and honour hast thou crowned them, thou
nast placed crowns of precious .stones upon their
head;.. Ihen the deacon savs, 'Let us pray'
and the priest ,)ffers the following prayer"-
Crown them with Thy grace, unite them in
temperance and dignity, bless them with n good
in|i(-i' virii
nl., /i''i<. /hv. o/. lib. I.
I! wonl ruliitio ninic to
•Mil! I'lTcmiinv, anil It
tllM Veil ,111 |,;,t|, |,rj,|,
nil' »t' tlu' henuiljftion
ix,).
" "liulnnily (I h.'nthcD
'ii'i in Aii/ii/,; I. tt(i.l),
; ilisalJMWi'.l by Vhfh.
Ix. ; Tiitiill. ' Apnlo'/,
i-rinltti'il in thn Kii«t
liiit, fai'ilii/oi. 11. H,
awfiiln.'SB /)f the iis«
' (■"'''"111 prcvHiled
iiiwnH wuri) iiiiKle of
', nr (liiwem ; their
Milem win foibliidi'n
ns Iwiun *"o great
I timus. This shcwi
an » symbol of re-
I (W siuh lirobably
e Chilstmn Church,
Hiked upon rnther ai
inssion iinil tokens of
•e of which thpy were
a>;es. In the Oi-celt
Ifiy II much more
the I.dtin. In the
e Nicholas's reply to
II more than a festive
lieil pair on leaving
he crowning, which
lily's wflil liu^ attire
.S.s'. May, torn. i. .'ii;),
of the niiptidls that
ed the Crowning, as
Veiling. The crowns
the briile and bride-
benediction, appro-
at tlie same time,
■om a I irm given by
to the benedictory
e crowns and first
ig • The servant of
sake of the hand-
ime of the Father,
Holy (Jhost.' The
me manner. Then
(le woman with the
len is sung, 'With
rowned them, thou
s stones upon (heir
ys, ' Let us pray.'
following prayer :
-•e, unite them in
them with n good
iiith. Grant then,
m nil things e.xpe-
e and thought of
the womb, comfort
nd daughters; let
;pect the words of
inourable and the
^ord our God who
ee and blessed the
■nee, miraculous^
I. O Lord of all',
f servant and this
less Abraham and
MARRTAOE
the,,, ,u .„,„!, „„.| ,i,,,,h,|, "■'
■-.;i|h«„d Asen.th, a» Moses „nd Si, „h'
u led to them that which iH spok,.;, |,^, ,h„
.. h.t, savin,- . hy wife as ,he'fr„i,f„f v „,.
o the wall, ol thy house, thy children lil^^.
"H.- blanche, round about thy table- l,..l, ii
tor.i (/■.ii„.',„,„„„_ p .j(,,jj
.U the end of eiirht dnv. (!,« .
a.. I . .,1 ' «^inni iia\s tno crowns were
^;n^dTr;;i.,;-;--i,^ ,;
'^:rt:t&S-t:r'r
.'• thev h«ve,.,„r„u . '^;'V'"""°""'"' '"-■■
Unw that thev laviKi.l.. A ""^'"' ""'"".
"-.■■ 'hJzritt::^:::^;'^''''"
iriie tlianks to 'I'l.v .„ . u "'y'""ig thev mav
"nd in. s, i Lw IV'-' ""•"-• ^'"""''■' '^"".
-1. Amen. ' .-:;.:: r i;'"",-...:;"'' ^f""'
t" the Lord. () loil , . ' >■"'"' '"""'^
firn,in,th .nt ictoffhr' f""!^ ''''"•''■ ■■""-
th^ office of the „ .r>,, "^''-^ T'""' ""'' 'i"i"hing
t«kin>:o,fiLt "''•^';,;:;^;7:'';''^j''''<'."n^
end. amen ((Jo„r, /.VAo/.,,,/w,«?p ^w' "'""""
tk..u,.i, '.,■,",. i,r°iiv; "",''' ■'""■ *" '•
riie songs and dances, used b.ith in H,e „
and at liome having coL\;o:tStr
irom ancient iritii..n i.. ■• "v iiuuiciuii
ci.ai-ac,e . Ill th JS '"''■'"' ".' »■" ''""""'•'■^'
Greece i,„ 1 Kou.t (s^X ZcH ntf n'''""'"':''
«-^:"'-eofsLson;:^^S;Z|'-^,,^
MAItRIAOK
1109
.xix., (I
'/'■ torn.
"'=""'"B"'ea»t. Ai/tif
c„.in,i| „t Laodi'-ea. canons l„ |iv Hn,.,l
Co/iril. torn . :, 7Q0V fh„„„k ■ ' "' '■
itself was not nl ■•„,., •; ,'^*' •'"•' •'"'tivitv
"'" "f UlMce amnn, 1 ^ • , ' K''"*'''"''"! «as
.'■"•'■'-■'I V h th^rin rh"""' """'*^*' '" ^''"' he
,.i„.. '^'^ '''"" ""» 'fetching home of the
'--'-tX':r:r^[^^''?'''-cha
'■'C /< «c/,v of bridecro,™ , n I u f" "'»\.^"""-"
have seen Greg rv Srj '""''■' '" ^^''-^ ^«
>v" )• Hs heing^lonl bv hTm e'r, ""^""'f f^/"H
;-"■ ti.at is, 'bishop ■:r''r:rit';;';rtt-''^' 'r
9% Carls. TtI^.) ts ctl" "^''""i:'' ('"'• '''■ p'
-.-".. deto^:;-;--^S^^^.,^ar-
were ,I..|ivered to her rs. l^ 'f^ 'h" househnl |
•HXrrh;';;i,,;!;.;!;:\.:,,,!-;r|v.-^hr,st,,,n
M-;na:'>h;:;i;:!:i-'-"'H-v-"
""rtwho\vas of, ,;^;, "-''■""" '•"'•Ms con.
-'''•''y'hecn,,c,,„,,l7j^'i;;;;;'-^^
had galnci h,r ,.„„,..„t .„ ,, ,k J" * '"«'• "'" •
-r Knardian. he am, , i.,, hf'" '" '"■'" '""•"■"«
""*'"•»'"■ his, hurch a ir.h '""■.'"'"' '" '*•«
"hstacle arising fi „„ ^ , :^"^ '"""""' '"" •">
-f"yofhetrol;i:,.:'i'^:ro; -.ivilla.v,
P"i"ted the panios me, in (h? h ■• T
'"'"re bride's Vathe■^ in the, .rsl,;'," "'""'
••"< ten witnesses, the b,i,|, ,. in? T "'""y
(Clem. Alex, /'..^^ i I 2| th"''' '" "'"'•
hH, ,n.^,,,, among ;,,ioi'i;r;;:'"'rJ
daced upon the thhd (inecr of h '' '',''
left hand. These h ivin,. l ^ Woman's
The betrothnf was ul "',"''"''"" '"■'■«'•■"'•
s;^neraiiyci.rn7/::z:rki"V't""
he betrothed and a j.dning • hi^.i^'-^^^:' ^^'^-^
hable that an infor.nal pmver^ r" „" ''''"■
"l>"n the couple complete I V t'lessmg
•'■e earliest til.es a^ | I'f r'';""">'' "»'' "^
'-y the woman. The bet • tVll ' "'!'" ""''""""^
♦-'■■"ed to his home an k ■"■■• "'" '"^"> «-
living under h..rfTh'"." '^e woman continuci
«.,i. .. "' " contract of mariiatr» „,
, 1""'* ^^''hi- 'he next forty I ly ,'f; ^l
the two SHcceedine years I,„.ki,i
<=»!.). lilt after th ,* »• I ' '«'">^
°Cul enim manum imponu i^LsCr' ' r''"^'""''
benedlcet? (Clem. Alex. «r„'„ Ub'^rc vl" T'^™
4ca "^■'''
mo
MARRIAGE
f'irm of honcdiction, conveying to them the
Mf.ssing of the church upon the union which
h:\ I boon o;Tected h_v the contract miide and de-
( hired between them. Immelintelv after the
benediction in the Greek church, at the conclusion
of th(! whole service in the Latin, crowns of gold
and silver, it the bride and bridegroom were
rich, of leaves or flowers if thev were poor,
brought from the treasury of the 'church, were
placed upon their heads, and arraved in these,
they returned to the house of the bride's father,
from whence, as the evening approached, the
wife was carried by her husband to his home in
a joyous j)rocession, attended by a concourse of
fi lends uttering acclamations and wishing joy to
the newly-married pair. On arriving at ris
home, the husband led in his wife, and she untied
her hair as a symbol of his authority over her,
and he delivered over to her a bunch of keys as
a symbol pf her authority over the household.
1 iie evening was spent in festivity, which oon-
sistc27). St. Basil
(jpist. Canon II., can. xxi.), and St. Jerome
(l:pi.st. ad Amand., Op. torn. iv. p. 16'2). In the
cMse of the clergy divorce was made imperative '
on the discovery cf the wife's adultery by the
councils of Neocaesarea and Elvira (canons
yiii. and Ixv.): laymen were left to their own
JU'lgment in the matter; but a canon of Theo-
ilore of Canterbury re(iuires anyone who keeps
his wife under such circumstances to do jieuai.ce
f"r two years on two davs of the week and fast
days, or to abstain from living with her as long
as her penance for adultery lasts (Penitential,
111'. 1. cap. xiv. § 4). Hut, as was to be expected,
a diflerence of ojdnion gr w up as to the force of
the word fornication. The Allcgorists, according
to their manner, insisted on understanding the
word spiritually as well as literally, and thus
2;>l). It Is not certain that It is of the marriage bene-
diction that Clement 's spo^ikinR.
'■ Tlmi in Milt. v. 42, n<.p«ia is used In the sense of
fiayca, or ratlier that ilie gen.ric term is ..nipl„v,d
when tUeap«:lllc word nii(cht liave been iis.d. wns i,„i
qiMi..neii iti the rarly cluircli, nor is ihere any siitH.ierit
ca.iB.fonuostlonini? it, much m liiis l,o..n wi itten upon
n. (See Selden, Uxor euraica, 111. 23, 27.)
MARRIAGE
they made it bear the meaning of idolatry, infi-
de ity. and covetousness, as well as carnal forni-
cation. So Hermae Pastor (« Is qui simulacrum
facit moechatur," lib. ii. mand. iv., amtd
/aires Apostol., ed. Coteler, torn. i. p. 89) "This
view was adopted by St. Augustine (de Serm.
Pom ,n Monte, cap. xvi., Op. tom. iii. p. 1251,
ed. Migne), but m his Retractations he expressed
some doubt as to its correctness : -'QunteLs in-
telligenda atque limitanda sit haec fornicatio et
ntrum efiam propterhanc liceatdimittereuxorem,
latebrosissima quaestioest " (lib. i. c. xix 6 Ov
tom. I. p. (50). • J f
Such dilTerences of opinion as existed between
theologians arose from their interpreting the
word fornication with greater or less latitude:
fbl .T"."""' " •■'"''«'»nti»l agreement nmon<^
have fh' n-""* "'.'"?«' however heinous, could
foTl ' f k"* U-* dissolving the contract once
ioimed, with the one exception of the wife's
fornication. Not so the civil law.i Con.stantine
be/'Zn \l r' '^'''^'"^ '" "'»^« « compromise
between the lax practice whi<:h had come down
from heathen times and the strict rule which
thnni^ [ , *"'" acknowledged l,y Christians,
though not always acted upon. Accordinglv he
ttiie If her husband should be a murderer a
poisoner, or a robber of graves; but specifi-
•a y disallowing it on the ground of his biing a
drui^kard or a gambler, or given to won^en
(mulieicularius). By the same law divorce was
ollowed to the man if his wife wore an adulteress,
or a poisoner, or a procurer (Cod. Thcod. lib. iii.
tit. XVI. leg. ,., torn. i. p. ;ilO). Honoriu.s, A.n.
idl ""Tn^ " '""' "^ " ''"•"■"• character with
that of Constantine, which allowed other causes
- morum vitia et mediocres culpae"~as ade-
quate besides the three named by the first Chris-
tian Emperor (Corf. Theod. lib. iii. tit. xvi. leg "
>M p. 31.!). Honorius's law did not remain lon<^
n force; but it, or Constantino's, was the law o'f
the empire during the time of some of the chief
church writers of the fourth and fifth centuries.
It w-as abrogated, together with the law of
Constantine, A.D. 4,9, by Theodosius Junior,
who restored the laxity allowed by the civi
aw before the time of Constantino-" durum est
egum veterummoderamenexcedere." Ten years
later, however, Theodosius found it necessary to
draw the reign tighter, and he published a law
A.D 449 enumerating the causes which were now
held to be adequate to justify a divorce. To the
three crimes named by Constantine he added those
ot treason, sacrilege, manstealing, and similar of-
fences (Cod. Justin, lib. v. tit. xvii. leer. 8, Corn
Juris, tom. ii. p. 457). And this was followed
Qnamdiu vlvlt vir, licet adulter sit, licet sodomlla.
liu.t fiugir.is mnnihiis roopertus et «b u.xore propter Iniec
scelera dor. llcius, maritus cjui. reputatur, oil alieruiu
lo'.8nj,cit.) "MulLrl non licet virum Uimittere licet sit
fornicator, nisi forte pro inonaslerlo. n.isllliis hoc J.idi-
cavlt. ( riie.«lore. / enitential. lib II. 14, xll. fl 6 ) .See
also the twelfth council ol Toledo, a.d. 6«1, can vili
which excommunicates a man fur di-sertlng his wife th'r
any other cause than fornication (Hard. Co>,c. toni iii
p. 172,1), and the council of Soissons, a.o. 744, cm Ix 'ah
p. "'■"^, The council of Ai,|.. .,.„. soB. forbids ,.,.!:
Imnds to dismiss their wives until they have proved their
adultery before the bishops of the province, on pain of
excommunlcwtion, can. xxv. (ibid. turn. 11. p. looi)
[RIAGE
meaning of iilolatry, infi-
», as well ns carnal forni-
stor (" Is qui simulacrum
'• ii. mand. iv., aptid
eler, torn. i. p. 89). This
St. Augustine (de Serrn.
vi., Op. torn. iii. p. 1251,
letractiitions he exiiresscd
•reetness: "Quiitenus in-
v\a sit haec fornicatio, et
cliceatdimittereuxorem,
est " (lib. i. c. xix. 6, Op,
linion as existed between
their interpreting the
greater or less latitude ;
intial agreement among
however heinous, could
Iving the contract once
exception of the wifo's
civil law.l Constantine
to make n compromise
! which had come down
I the strict rule which
owledged by Christians,
upon. Accordingly he
allowing divorce to a
ould be a murderer, a
if graves; but specifi-
e ground of his beim^ a
■, or given to women
e same law divorce was
wife ware an adulteress,
•er (Cod. Thcod. lib. iii.
•ilO). Honoriu.s, A.n.
iimilar character with
;h allowed other causes
icres culpae"— as ade-
imed by the first Chris-
. lib. iii. tit. xvi. leg. 2,
aw did not remain long
intine's, was the law of
le of some of the chief
ith and fifth centuries,
her with the law of
ly Theodosius .luuior,
allowed by the civil
stnntine — "durum est
1 excedere." Ten years
i found it necessarv to
i he published a I'liw,
rauses which were now
ify a divorce. To the
itantine he added tbo.ie
ealing, and similar of-
tit. xvii. leg. 8, Corp.
nd this was followed
ilulter sit, licet sodomlla,
et ob u.xiirc propter liaec
reputatur, cul alierum
proine, hpitt.ad Amavd.,
tvirum (llmittero licet ^it
terlo. B,i»lliii9 hoc Jiidi-
. lib II. 14, xll. } 6.) .See
edo, A.D. 8HI, can. viii.,
fur di'scrting Ills wife (br
in (Hard. Couc. toni. ill.
in», A.D. 744, can. Ix. (rt.
', >.i>. 508, furbids lius-
I they have proved their
he province, on pain of
\i. turn. II. p. 1001).
MARRIAGE
Ly a law of V.,lentinian 111. forbi.bling dissnlu- ( the
I .on of „,arr,age by the luere consent of the
§ '"'''.'"' «':"™"'«--J. Again reaction followed re-
* rr^io, "■''•, •' '"";. *■■"' I"«'«"' ''.v Anastasius,
b. .'l // ', T^'l^ ''"'"'•"« ^i' •""'"■'' "'"■^en
r " I S :t '"=■ ^^- ^'"^'' Justinian, a.d. 5J8,
Oh If ;, '"•'""'^ '■■'"' "'■ ''■'•^'"'-i"^ ■'""i-'r
ever to fl ^''"' \''- '"">' "'''''"?• how-
h^.i',,., . ""''' ^}"''^ '''"^^'^''^ impotencv
i e rX ;f • "'"•,'2' " '^''''' *'»^ 'he monastic
lite (Aovell cxvu. 18), and a lengthy captivitv
(-\o.c«. XX i. 7). Justinian's nephlv, JtV in e^
stored the liberty of divorce by^onl nt Vor //
l^hotms (^o,mcanon, tit. xiii. c. iv., Oo u "UO
^'^V" 'f' 'T ""' ""'1 i-i«eJ to tt^
eitl'tced it onTh f" .""-' '.'hil«-pher once more
j^;i'i:^:^^^"--i:::!'t:r!,-:r
oi^:,:r;:^ai:^^:-,-t7'''^"
those of the em ,i e r • " '^,''''™'='«'' '"
into their ::,d:TiVAnV«ri^'''^^'.-'i
Iheodoric, isius- of the fXun/.^fk • . ?" ■'•
publish^ and Lnfir^:i*;::Kt;LSf^T
^00, the law ot Constantine, allowing three
d.:t'e al,£;Lrc t "hi^r^?;".';'" ^"""^
specilied by;Constantine, butTot o t Vom^r
Atnong the Franks and the Alemanni divo. Je tv
At th'^'uri:"' "" '"'■"""^'' '" "■« 7th ; r'-
At the Carlovmgian era the l;,w was generallv
made stncter, though Charles the Great himseff
divorced his wife Bertha and married Hilde^m
holdmsr himse t t,. 1,<. i„ u . .. " 'uegaru.
MARRIAGE
nil
fir'':'^"'"« 'he law
"■■■'•ly Christians nir T" ■"''f''" ""'""-^ "'«
Jowntheruleth^tam • I"' ,'"-''■ ^"^ '^'vs
between two heather ■"•? "'f ''"'^ '^'^en i-lale
one of th wot:,inr. r-K '■"J""^'''' '^''' *->•
Hage .still holds go "d',n^''t;'j''" ='•'«'"-■■
Christianity m-iv n„r . convert to
con,sorto„{l"'laofh?'";?,^'""' '"'^ °' h^"'
non-Christi n p^rL to Th" 'l'*-^' ^"' "' "'«
desert the oue'^ ,nv^rted t?"r k''' '^"'"''' '"
latter is free frotnTh' Christianity, the
.i"gaiobiSiir;^ti!-~sri:'Vi''"-
"Ot justify divorce butoniv .. '^ . ' '""' '''"'■■'
, the Christian cont^rrisS 'e ^'ri '''"' '" "'^''■'^
".e early church the' i;S'ctn:cir;7; J"
permission was recognised • r .,''';''"''' ."f this
has becotne changed Ttofn'n- ''""': "'"e« it
partoftheconvTt tobeex'cS'tfh' "v ""
tion of the bishop or r.Xr it •' I /'"T"-
positive duty whiih n.usTbe pe fo ,fr v'b "
e«ept a dispensation be obt.S i'^^om ^^'^
shop (Ltguori, neohgu, Moralis, v 957V .,ni
themeanngof "inlidelitv " ;. j/' . ■ ^ ' '""*
include "heresy" Si ii ',?*"?;, "^^ •^'' ^',» to
IjUm law of d.^.or.S*;^hich- a'n ws L't™
Theolo(j>a Moralis, vi. 9,'i7-97n^ h "^ ('-'gnvn,
mentioned here in order to I'^Thatit"^ '" '"
known to the early church " ""•
-fo;7n 0/ Z)iforc«.— The Jew, },„^
monial of divorce as winas^rmanL: 'T
foUowiUi' are «V,-,„..1„. -.•_ "laiii.ige. J I,
L 11. ,. ,. *""•""« "larriea Hildemird
the wise in what miii,n„,. »„ . .'°" "i.aygo to what m.in ., :ii .,„
Home "to consult the- wb-riu';^:^,:^^
u prove the laws of Wales," and after the laws
■ X?," 'P^ygo to what man vou will Tk-
IS a bill of divorce between me .nd ih , ^'"'
of quittance, and instrumenTof Sfsmi 'V' ^'''"
may marry whom you pTea"! "/ '''•^'"'"=''' ™ .V"
year I such l*^'^' "^ '"'^'' " '"'">"'. «f such a
Jlk'.' 1',"-'^ "" .'"'.«' »°n of such an one, fro,,,
the en
on the
woman
", ...v-. oc.uu years, on sharinir
h.^witeun,a3;::j,^;::i:i:-£erts
to depart entirety from he !.." ''r"""'^
thmg belonging!. leTis ' '""^'""'^ «^«'-y-
.p'-outoftL'ho;'::,'aU"ti;:;itto""'
u 1 ' °"" "I such a
„„i „;•■ ■ .1 """ ■'"" 'aw ot countiies il ' , " """^i son ot
and cit.es ,n the receipt of faith and baptism " ""^ " ^^^'''' ""•^ ^y whatev
N verUie ess the laws on divorce arc ren^ k U ,y ' ^"™*""t '' Z '"r P«''e- ^ or
Jax. A husband and wife may separate before 1,7°.''^' "^ "^ "^^ ^^iH ai
.1 of seven years from their marriage-day ! th„ .'^'""P"''"-". dismiss,
le husbands paying her dower to the Ik' '""'l '""""'' ''""ghter of si
n , alter seven years, on sharing their ' * '''T' "'"' ^y whatever
between them, the hnslmn.) .,.,./?. : "' ! surname thou, or thv „„,„„* .
quit, iei)udi.ite
such an one, frcu)
..-. b.d *„„ .», 17,' " '. ; "" r h""" ""•
1112
MARRIAGE
! I
iMi
my wif,,. Am,I n,.w I ,li.„,iss, ,,„i,, „„,! roi„,
•in.tc ll„;e that th„u be IH,., ,.„,1 h,,ve 'tl,«
1...W01- ,.| j{,„„g „,v„v „„,) ,„,,r,ji„g „„y „„,„,
;."""• .^-I ""."■"^^ "" •■'"■". .» to hin.lur theo
lom this ,lay l,.,tt„r,l for ovor. An,l n„w, I,,-
h..l,l, thmi «it, ,,on..itt«,l to l„. th,. wife. ,,f „„v
man. An,l thi» U t„ ho thy bill „r divorc the
iiLstrument ..f thy dismissal, u„,l the Inter „t
thy .inittaiRe accunliug to the law oCMoaes aud
tnc israiMite.s.
The above bills had t.. bo signed by two wit-
Iroc'io ,'" '"'^ ^ J«liveml to the wife or her
shoiler: it was „u|y „eees.sary to say, rvya,
-r a„T„r irpdrr^-U ; Imbeto "(I'laiitus, AmpMryou, art i i Iv. 7)
" • I uas res agito." Kspousals were broken of
Ad the /.,,v ./„/,„ ,lc adHlUriis required the pro-
;r. " •-;;•;'', «|tnes,ses to make a'divorce v, lid
1 '-•'•arly Christians followed for the most par
"'-"•an practice; but a.s the n.arriage w s
"'■"-■•-I '" .th« face of the church, so X
lu .1 uorce might not be ellected with..nt the
■ i.vh s cognisance We have already seen tla
h council of Agdo, A..,. ,W,i, cxcommunica
ten an who presumed to dismiss his wife unt
h h,.s proved her guilt bef.,re the bishop of the
luonnce m which he lived fcan xxv H,,r)
(W,c//. torn. ii. p. 1001) ^ "•' ""''•
/,cm„rn-,y,. ayfer *ror,v._The distinction he-
t».'cn separation ,i me,i.n et thoro and divor™
" n.c,^o (the last .d' which alone quali k^ ;r
;;;;';'amagc) WHS not formulated in' t :. y
Mvh and this IS perhap.s one rea,son why the
',M"''ml laws passvd .so readily, „,, by the LZr
;< a pendulum, from .severity to laxity and
' '■"i»'il> J'canng upon the question of re
(lb ,. ',"-. ""^ , ^/"^'^'''W ConH.tutu,m
•""""I "• f.iithage, A.n. ;{i)8 (can. hix ) ,|,
^■l.Mgy are loH,i,lde„ to be married to a dVv^r
w.'.nan, which in.plics that under somecircu.
|-t«uccs a least a divorced woman might bo
'"■"•'■"^'l. lu the A,n>,tolical G.no,^, indc^.l there
«.« to nmrry again, and forbidding mar
iiage to a d.vone.l woman on pain of excom
inunrcation ican. xlviii^- hot th! '""""•
J "-lv"".ler«tood ;\Vfron|. omr\"
'"[■i illegally put away their ^i'Sort' —
,>,oha Illegally separated irom their h X
(^eo Halsamon s exposition, /„ a<«o«. .-I.;.," ,
^■aJ14,>tw«« enacted that young men he
MARUTAOE
ha.! put away their wives for adnlterv ,houM
;• ".Ivised n,.t to marry again as long JZw
brst wile was living, but „o voke of cm.m, si n
K;:;.::'lf :r\L- <;:"d:i d!t:ri '
:=-e-^
^h "l „',', l'" "''""^"7' ""^ >""' ■"'"•'■i-' ' «■ in
i, h, , '■'■","■"'' •" '•"■""■union until he;
St husband was dead; and that a woman who
" ■■■•"■;.- a n>an that had separated in h
lici with sulhcicnt cau.se miirht in.r.v . ■
ToHnllian dissuades remarria? n ai .^^^C
'" Ins treatise addre.s.se.l to his wi 1 , n
>.Y;tMawn,u.er.iea,h„r;ii;:;:;, , 'r
■'• I). In his treat ae oa Monoi-iniv h,. ,i , i
■■■an-iage at^er divorce unla:,^(.':'1r
tantius holds remarriage permissil, e i ih„ h
^- who ^.sd.smis4i 'his wiil'i;,;:' !,[:;;;
imnli,..,. ^^" *"■■■"■■■■■««<■ in the man is bV
A.I). +b.> (can. 11., Hard. Conril. torn, ii „ 7.17;
>"g.>n (in oj.position to the opinion f' ome of
his contemporaries) and St. j'erome led "e
in)lt ';"";''";"^««"i»^' it in 1,0th parti,.s(see
l« Jl'ltt. \]x. ;;''ti.m, or any such h,. ..^g f
i, T ."■ *^- """"'"'•"''< '•^nite,Uial allot ,
husband « remarriage if the womaa wa.s h i .t
■ The injunotloii of the Council of llT.rtf.,r,) 1. , .>
uiuli. or bo recunciW .0 bU wife" ^' '"' '"'" "" ^''•
I
lAOE
™ fur ndiiltorv slmnM
"Riiin iiH IdiiK ns thfiir
"» ydke oC c.niimlsiun
II. X.), The I'oiiiii'il (if
ilati'. iliicrml tliat n
fwl liDiii her hiihlmn.l
iirncil nKiiin siioiiM l,e
1 ; anil ilmt ,1 wumaii
her hiisbiirici nti fhn
nii hiul innrrieil iifjain,
••"inmunidii until hci-
ii'l thiit, n wnin.'iii who
lail s,i|,i„Ht(.,l lidin his
1 lj«_[li ever rxn,u\-
■ ). Tlie lust (iC t>i(.wo
111 whi) Ki'iiiiiatus (Vi.iii
might miinv iigain.
"■iagc in all ca,....,. hut
In hi,s wife he alldws
1 or .livinv (,■!,/ r.n.r.
H"ii"Kaniy he ileclaivs
l"wtnl (,., xi.) I.,ic.
eniii«il,i,. i„ the hiis-
lis wile f„i- a.liilteiT
e in the inaii is b'v
he (uiineil . M7). Athenagm-ns
I', c. xxxiii.). |>,,,n,
^^xiiperiiis nindeini'is
I'll, tnlll. i. p. llMir,).
lilevis, A.t). 410. it
"■-'N (can. xvli,, ihid.
Ill' Carthage of the
1' prcihiliitidD was
le African church
I The jirnhiliitidn
"f Nantes, df ,„)-
some t(i have been
xii., Hard, Cmri/.
iini il of Heruilfcird
"heodore. a.d. t!7:i,s
0. liy the capltii-
xliii., iliiil. toni. iv.
if Kriiili, A.ti 7!il
'i'he |irohiliit(iry
! I'a.stdr ||ib ii.
-'oteler), St. Chi v-
1. torn. vii. p. JJV),
ii- 1. 0/1. tdin. il."
i.-itino spi'iiks with
xix., (iji, (din, vi.
that the VVurd cif
'ho marries aj;ain
k-ife proved gniltv
' ■'"'■Ii liase Riiil't
■litoUiitl allows a
nan was his tirst
Ilertfcrd h ruther a
Mileii: "Ij't iui„,„.
|iei tiwhes. for n,,.
IS ill.Mnfsseil hlRwifo
^nlitirk.l,! 1,1,1, uvi
tian, as hi^ oiiuht ici
but let blm to re-
MARniAOR
wife, and permits the wife
MAimiAOB
1113
remnrriatje, on her church ♦„ ti,
repeiita.c,. after live years (lib. ii, ca,' xii. § r,). „ ,h. " ^, T'Tu i*""^- '" "•- ^'"'*- <'"■'•«-
KUewbere he erders that a man who divorce- hi, ,, f Vl, .. '.'""•'""' 'l"''»tion of tlo
wile and niarncs a,.,in shall do seven vears' v, , e 'u "'",'•'"*■"' "^ ^^" '"""■-.■■it
""r'-.'-' I"'"'""' ■ "••-'" y..uV light penance *"'" ''""" '"""''■'■''
III'. I. cap. XIV. ^ H). If w.. are to reconcile th(«e
two niling., we m.i..t snpp,is« that in the latter
t'llMU 1^ tti,.....* I I
wis^ IS meant a man win, has divorced his wife
•or some le.ss dllcnce than fornication. If a wile
leaves her husband, .md he thereupon remarries,
he istd ,1,1 .inc j.,.ar-s penance; if she returns to
the husband whom she had left, having liv(,d in-
nocently meantime, she is «ls„ to do (,no year',
Jieiiance, if she d.ics „(,t ret.irn. she ia to do
three vears' penance (iJ,i,l. & |,!), ],• a wife
ai..htiyr.,lusestd,.i.c„n(|,,.,,:it,;'h:.:!l!
bme,, liter (,vo years he may marrv again with
the bishop's bmve (lib, il, ca,,, xi,. g'ly)
Ihe (ivil law |,eiinit t,,,| remarriage. A law of
I onoriii, enacts that if a woman .Tut awa her
husband bir grave reasd„s, she iniKht marry a("cr
iv« years; ,.„d that ^
ni.airy as s(H,n as be tboiiifn' prdocr- if 7h.
reasons fcr the divdrc(, w( re n „' J ^ \,Z
-haracter, the man m„s, wait C Z fC
he n i^rht not many airain, but the injured woman
might remarry afl.r the lapse of « v«, r //" ?
^wiib.iii,i,.,..,,,.K..)';:i;.''z^x:^
JmtinumHs, lib. v. lit. xvii. le?r R ., i'k. i
* of Ktheldcrt, (established in ;r. fAu' tT
for England, A.I.. ,V.I7, en.ict Augustine
thatim adulterer i; "u,: ■ '. tS " 7
with his own nionev " fdr Lii,- inii,,.. 1 k ' 1 "' ."
"andl^inghertdhim:- i;,„r'x:i.tS
and Stiibbs, r^mmv/., of Ur.at lirUaln, ill, p 45)
Ihe general conclusidn that we ariivu at from
n review ol the ddcuments and authorities of the
ear Iv church is th.it while the remarrinse of the
guil y pai tv was sfrnly and uncimpnlmisinl
■"U,lem,ie,|, there was no .•onsensus dn the (nics-
ti.in ot the lawiuliiess .ir unlawfulness of the re-
niarnage d the iniidcent party. After « time
an ever-welcning divcrgen,.,, ,,vhibite,| itself ^
his pcint as „„ dtburs, in the practice and
achmg (,f the eastern and w.,stern divisions of
th hurch. Kastcin the.ddgy „t length framed
fni, .a, '■ f •" ■^'r">- •'•'!"— > in the Ibllow-
■ ng canons found m th^. synouical decisions of
Alexius, v,ho was patriarch .( Constantinople in
the bej;inning id the 11th century ■._ '
.rivin. ^h '''^'■*''\'.""" '•' '" be condemned for
g ng the lH.n,.|oh„n at the marriaRe of a
Inoiced woman, when the man', conduct wiw
the cause ol the divdice.
l.«ria.en^th""" '"""■"'u ^^ """' '^'"•"'' ''"■"''"•■»
lain if ,V'""'k '" ""' '""'"•"« "™ ■""»»''«
bene, i in \\ '''•"'"" "'"' «'''« them the
aduli'irv 1 "'"'i ",""■''''' " "'""""' '"''«'™J for
h 1 .u- i ."l","'"""'^'''' "''^•"'^''' '■« •'"« himself
he a,l, 1 ■ " '"""'.""J ''emust undergo
me aiiuiterer s pdiance.
tCL.t^J"""^ '''"' K'"™ ♦''" h-^^nediction nt
con::;;':ti;;:;;'-;:*^r:^^-ii-'!v?"-"'y ■"-'•"«■
shall be
i'6»'(iici(
Th
legality
party after
in (K, I .■ . ■ ,■ '" •''" '"'i' Illative
^ ■• ■ , "1 he J,atin church it has been detei-
'"'"'" "'■• n(;Katlv(,, except when a p ,, ;
■nsa Idn has intervened, 'which, acc'r, i ,' n,
(aid ir'' /''■"'''«■ •■'''^-'''' 'l'i"gM-'
' » "«•« lie. In Kn^Hand the bnv d,-'tbe
; '"/"' "•"« tl-e remarriage of both ,1, rties
i<^i-gyorthefhlfiru:™:rth ;!^'
mamage of the guilty ,,„,, ,,.„ , „•;•',«
..rably a wrong act, it d„es^,d, ,e,,„ire t'L
11 ec, Pans l(i07. Cnnciani, Jlarl.t,:.n„a /,!.
Ani,iu,,e, Venetils, 178!). Hard s aZ
0,Kn/,„r,m Pans 171,5, Hefele, C /w,,-
/i^." •l*'".^'';!- )'"'.":.!!"*■'■ '"■'■" ''■■inslated
and
Ma.
s;liwhtc.
and pud,,she,l,„ English, 1 87J and lH7n T
1. (lark, Minbnrgh). I.aiinoiu.s, l.;;,ia in ma-
t'immmm ,«,fc,<„,„ Op. t,„„, j. ''., ' ,^''
f'u<;«, ,/c SpcmsiiUlms ct M„fri,n„mn, o,, um
,T: ,».'">n"n"l™, mrnrnnnn ,1, (■„„.
•Selden, l/j-or Ehniica, 0,,. torn iv , w,
/Zh'^M', ,'?■•'"'""' *'^'-''^-' '''"-»:
/-i'"i tlwi, Delph s, 1714 M„v,.,. ,/,. / /
Af„.:„„„ i>...; .-.._ .1'. .. ™'^ '<• '^"fivmcut du
ffivuye Vnn., 1725. Waleh, do />,s,™, L^
m ,.r„ in his MiscMmca sL,/ A^^
1744. Mar ene, do Anti./ui, Ecrlr.ino nY,/!,< '
■^^ ' '!■'*=";'/ I""' »»'livorced by mutual
T'/r'''^!'''''^''''''^^"''>''''«lKw»)
. III. .tJ, (ij,. tdm, ,v, p. 8.V.).
the mac';';;';;'"' 'i'"/"""'-"' '- ""'•^'' <•»""»» "nd
tnc puK, ice toundel up„n jt ^as continued to Le
the teaching and the practice of the Oriental
1744,
li'i. i. par _,
Thoinassinus Vhtm ot mm, Ju-rl.si,u- IHs-
Irobst, -S«*r-,mc»<« und Snhrum'nMini in den
mr'u M ''""f -'" ■'t'"""''^'-'"' ''■'•''"fit
tiim Doctrine uf lH,vri„ne, New Voik \Hl>
Wattori(.h, Die k, Mr LLpr^ZillLlZ]
uasle 1K76. Von Schultc, JMr cw,/w/,,„v,J
M„rna,,e after Divorce, bv I)| }'nL J
«ttaciedtoti,eoxf(.ratr;.„si,;,i,,„',;f.,'. iii,;;;
Treatise Ad I'xorem, Librarv of ,h.. !■' , "
vol. X. pp. 420 44;., Oxford, 1 8.^,4, ifZ'^
lay ordeal, with the question'of the m a r a^
1H52 V ■ ' '■'"'• "'''• ^- I'- '♦l'^ l-ondoD
I8o2, Various treatises hy Perrone and others
1114
MARRIAGE
m.
containing the moilorn teaching of the Roman
church on niatjimony are published in Migne's
T/ieoluykie Ciirsiis comj.letu3 ineutioucJ above.
[K. M.]
MAnUIAOE
MARRIAGE (ix Art). The form of treat-
ment, or tiiu amount of notice, which the
Christian rile of marriage received from tli«
arti»t.s of the primirive churcli varied with
the view talicn of tl .ioleniu union of man
and wMiniaii by her .thorities. The ascetic
principle, wliich had aimost entirely prevailed in
the Kastcrn vorhl, began to inlliieuce Italy and
Kuropc ainii.st as powerfully alter the sack of
Home by Alaric. It need not be connected in
our minds with misanthropy, the de.sire for
jiower, or any ecjuivocal motive; it was related
more closely to terror at the wickedness, dis-
tress, ami degradation of the present world, with
the desire of escape from some of its dangers,
and especially, as a consequence of these sutler-
ings, with the hope of th ' speedy couiing of
Christ to judgment, and th, end of the world.
That this had a direct cflect on art is ]> -oved by
the number of mosaic pictures, in particular,
which direct the thoughts of the worshipper to
the scenery of the Apocaly|.se, the symbolic or
trance-seen manifestations of the coming of the
Son of M.in ; or image forth His glory in
Heaven, contrasted in the .same pii^ture with His
])resence a.s the Lamb of Sacriiicd among men on
this side of Jordan, and in the wildeiness of the
world. It might be expected accordingly that
No. I, Murrlagti. Krjm Marllgnj'i ' DIat. Ant Chi^t.'
No. S. JUrriage. From Uarllsmy, aflor Qmrraod.
such works of art as either represent or com-
memorate the marriage of Christian persons
would chiefly or entirely be confined to the first
four or five centuries, at least in Italy. The
monuments or relies connected with n'larriage
seem to be of two kinds ; either cup.., gl.isse.s,
signets, or other menu)rials of the union id' the
parties, or sepulchral edigies commemorative of
the marriage bond as perfected and completed,
by their death in wedlock, The earliest of
the.se latter which we possess is the tomb of
I'robus and Proba, early in the latte'r half of
the 4th century. The fragments of cups and
platters have principally been found in cata-
combs or tombs of early date; and as it seems
agreed that the catacombs were never usi.i| for
I fresh burials after the taking of Home by Alaric,
t and with less frei|uency for .some time bciforo
that event, the.se relics cannot be later than the
4th century. (|See Glas-s, CiluisriAM, note ',
p. 7.U.] That lew or none of them are earlier
or later than the 4th century (unless certain
Oreek forms be excepted) seems highly probable,
laking those memorial gl.is.ses first, there arc-
two given l,y Martiguy (J>i,:t. p. ;'S«) f.-.,m Oar-
rucci s I etri, &c. troraii > 'li ciinitcri Jei primitivi
tristumi, tav. xxvi. 11,1-.;, (see woodcut. No. 1),
which jeeni to indicate the ritual of Christian
marriage in the earliest times. The imrties
stand side by side with joined li.inds; or rather
the husband takes the right hand <.f the wife in
hi.s, as if in the act of plighting troth. Mar-
tigny refers to Tobit vii. l:i on this point, but
that pa.ssage describes the action of a father in
giving his daughter away to her husband. There
IS exact resemblance between the action of the
two figures, and that of Hercules taking the
hand of Minerva, on a heathen glass given in
lluonarotti, VHri, tav. xxvii.; (JMrrucci, tav.
ixxv.' Above the figures is the monogram of
onrI,or., gltsscs,
s of the union of the
ien oonnneniorative of
'feoted tuiil completed,
cit. The eiii-liest of
sses8 is thii, tonih of
in the hittei- half (jf
iigments of oups and
been I'oiuid in cnta-
iate ; and as it soeins
were never used lor
iigof iJonic! l,y Alarie,
or some tiling hcd'oro
not be later than the
, CiiiiiBriAj;, note ',
! of them are earlier
itury (unless curtain
iunis highly probable,
lasses tirst, there art-
:t. p. ;'88) (■••oTn Gar-
ciinitcri del jiriinitivi
(see woodcut. No. 1),
! ritual of Christian
times. The jiarties
cd hands ; or rather
hand of the wife in
;hting troth. Mar-
i on this point, but
action of a father in
her husband. There
Q the action of the
lercules taking the
then glass given in
ii.;- (-iarrucci, tav.
is the monogram of
in Him. The crown
!s the place of the
x-vi.(see Tertullian,
nuptiae sponsos ; "
i.sm is compli!ted by
the crown on their
iscriptions are frc-
rangeil round the
■ names, with " Vi-
words of blessing,
s .sometimes placed
ht to refer to the
(Vii. 1 ; Tertullian,
tiales." The bride
t invariably. She
dressed aiid ornn-
ince of I's. xlv. 10,
lAKlilAoi;, p. llOf,
ions an inteiesting
Tdvui' < 'nmi/loi/ii/ie
ce, 18,")ii-ii;t, 'saec.
St belonging to a
1 figures carved on
by the ujiright
i^ai with the A
resent the scriptures. Martienv
thmks the smaller roll is the consular niappa
Ihe dblphins on the tomb of Valeria are pro-
bnbly symbolic of aflection, and the turtle-dives
or other birds in the spandrels of th. .small
aiches on that of Probus and Proba may have
he same meaning. See St. Ambro*c (do Mra-
/«.<«, 1. c. «, 5;i), with reference to Ltike ii. 22
6qi|. duos pullos cdumbarum quod in columba
spiritalis gratia sit, in turture incorrupta. eene-
ratiouis natura, vel immaculata corpor;s casti-
mouia. '^
Maitigny mentions a marble snrcoph...gu3,
caived ajiparently on the same principle of com
OS, i„n as the la.st-mentioned,' of diViding the
flout by pillars into arched rece.sses, where the
^paoes .aie tilled by figures of the diVerent age
a. soldier, and of his courtship and marriage.
It was discovered at Aries in 1844. (See lul-
ktmdo IVrntitut d- Corresp. Archm.\r> 1844
p. iL' sqq.) It is in gooj classical style, and
n !f cl '.'d'^h'^'] '"• ' '"''''""' """'"'"-'. 'f "h
Ii eJ • ri. ■ 'T"' ""■'" ""' .seulptured on the
6 les. Ihis may be a Christian add tion made to
au also 1 , ind on the ornamental carvings,
and In '''■"'' '""'^''»"'««tio scenes on the glass
an, go d cups, see Garrucci, Vetri, tav. xxixS.^
IX.V11. 11 ^ 3, j;jj., 4 L^.^^^_j learning is iroinir
on ■» xxix 4; and in xxxii. 1 a mother oilers hef
breast to her child. j-r. gt J T J
MABTIA
1115
-'"S!?;„=f'i„rr"TH.]"
l«3''^?^".i"I'"'*/''' commemorated at Thessa-
Jonica April 2 {Hieron. Mart), [C. hT
MAIISUS, presbyter and. confe."..inr at Aiuei re ■
cjanmemorated (Jet. 4 (I/ieron. JUart UM
Acta SS. Oct. ii. 387). m. h V'
Jn^A^llt' "'"L'^A '"""n^morated at Rome
June J {Ji,eron. Mart.). [CHI
me .. ted at K,„„ , j^^. ,„„«t„y'„f Calistns .„
MartAj!^''"'- lM//-.«. ^u,..,. Led"
[iuL7sw:2^''"'''' ''""""""""•"t^J Jan. 20.
24%*!r!l/';;:;:""""'"-"'«J "t^icomedia l.eb.
(6) Widow, mother of Simeon Stylltes iunior.
comnKMiiorated Way 5 (Hoi,. .Ic./'st j" '",;
w.ki!^ ^"""''- ^"'"'•' ^""'"'' '■«'• ^'^"'y.
(6) Or Mati.ana, mother of Sfmenn Stvlit...
senior; commemorated Sej>t. 1 (lloll Ac'asl'
Sept. i. 20.)). V""ii. ^i..u i6,
(7) Martyr with Sa.il.a, virgins, at the oif v „f
Cohmia ; commemorated Oct. 20(i;.,uarl J/,„< )
(8) Sister of Lazarus. Her translatio is .'iven
with t^iat of I.a.an,s, on Dec. 17 by ulu ,^ „'[
H^si-itiS^xiut-thrt-b::.-'^
MAItTHEBUS, martyr; commemorated at
Rome June 18 i/Iieron. Mart.). [C. 1l]
MARTIA o.- MARCIA (1) Martyr- com
memorated at Nicomedia Jan. LV/.i^; i! Ma7;
JSiHrT',7,'r '"'T' """■"' '="'"■"'"'»-
raceu Maicti ,i {Iluirun. Mart.; Boll Acta Vsf
Mar. .. 22«); Marcia (bed. Mart. Au^t ) "
\^^A ,^':'">''V, '=°'»'"'-'">"rated, not said where
Ap'il 14; anothercommemoratedonsamed. V at
the ..emetery of Praetextatus on the Via ll'
at home {Ilmron. Mart.). " *
(//'L*.''2;,')."'"'""°"''' " ^'"'^''^p- 20
(//SoS',')."'"'"™""'"''* "' Ji"-"" J"- 2
(8) Martyr with Cyria and Valeria all
native., of Caesarea in Palestine ; c.nmcnm
rated June 6 (Basil. M^ml.). '■■^"""emo.
8 (Krfe)?'"'"^"'''"'"'' "' ^"-•'- J"-"
(10) Martyr; commemorated in A(--;;a. Jun.
16 {Hwron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(11) Martyr in Africa with Aemilius and Kellx •
commemorated June 18 (//.V,-o„. ^„ •" Boll'
^c. Martyr; commemorated at Cordova Oct
13 aiwron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(16) Martyr; commemorated in Camnania
I Nov. 5 (Ilieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. ^t^).
(10) Martvr; (•(ininii'mnnitoil Ht Nicoineilia
.^I'lil Jit ( //«r.i;i. Miut. ; lioii. Murt. Aw:t.).
(11) Martyr; coinimMiKiratcil in Africa May
4 {llii-nm. Murt.).
(12) Two martyrs of tlii,^ name ; coinmomo-
ratcil in Africa May 7 (llkivn. Mart.).
(13) Martyr; conimoinoiatiMl at Tomi May
27 (. ■run. Murt.) ; in Alrica (l!en. M,irt.).
(16) Ui.-ilKip of .S|iii|pto; commemorated Jnne
3 (lioll. A,t(i .v.V. Jiin. i. .'i!t.".).
(17) Martyr ; commcmnrated at Rome June
5 (i/i,Ton. Murt.).
(18) Bi.. (///,.,•.„.. Muit. ; L'suard. Mart. ;
Bi'il. .l/.i;7. ; H..i||. Actu SS. Jun. v. 5;t5).
(19) Ouu.of .seven l)rother.s, martvr.s ; comme-
nt. raiid at Home Julv 10 Uiieron. Mart.;
L.-iiard. JAi,!'. ; Bed. Mart.).
(20) Martyr ; commemorated at Svrmia July
Ui (//u-nm. Murt.). Mar(iali.s (Bed, Mart. Aiict.').
(21) Or M,\lici.\i.i,s, one of tiie Mnrtyre.i Scii-
I'tani ; comnic niorated July 17 (Mait.']ivept. vii. till.;).
(26) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Oil. G
{HicruH. Murt.). Marcialis (Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(27) Martyr; commemorated at Antioch Oct
8 ^JJieron. Mart. ; Bed. Murt. Auct.).
MAKTIANUa
I (28) Martyr; conimeiiionited at Acernum in
I Sicily Oct. 1 1 (;/„■,■„,,. Mart. ; Bed. Murt. Aurt.).
(89) Martyr, with Januarius and KaiistuH-
eonimeinoratod nt Cordova Oct. 1,1 (ll.suard'
Murt.).
(80) Martvr J commemorated In Africa Oct.
18 {//uriin. Murt.).
(81) (Mauciams) Martyr; co-nmeinoruted at
Nlc.,ni,.(ha Oct. IJU (I/wron. Mart. ; Bed. Murt.
Aiict.).
(32) Martyr; commemorated in Spain iNov. 9
(llicrun. Mart. ; Bed. Murt. Aiu:t.).
(33) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Nov,
l.> (llicnn. Mart.; Bed. Murt. Auct.).
(34) Two martyrK of tlii.s nam ; commemo-
rated Nov. l(i (J/ieron. Mart.).
(38) Martyr ; commemorated Nov. 2,1 (//iVrciM
Murt.). ^Y'.H.]
MAUTIANA (1) Virfiin, martyr; comme-
morateil m Mauritania ('Hesariensis ,)an. il (U»u-
ard. Murt. ; Ado, Murt. ; Boll. Acta .V.s'. .Ian. i.
.>b9); the nai'io is Macra in Vet. limn. Murt.
(2) Virun, martyr under Diocletian in
Mauritania OaeaarieuNis; commemorated ,lan
(Usuard. Mart. ; Boll. Ada .SVV, Jan, ill. ,1(i8)
(8) Martyr, with Nicanor and Apollonius;
commemorated in Kjrypt April ,■-. (Ilwrun. Mart. ;
Uauard, Mart. ; Vet. Horn. Murt.).
(4) Martyr ; commemorated in Africa April 26
(llicrun. Murt.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated at Rome Jnno 2
(Jlwruii. Murt.).
(6) Virgin, martyr ; commemorated at tho
city Amecia Aug. 18 (l/wr,.„. Murt.). Marciana
(Bed. Mart. Auct.). See also Makuiani:.
r/i IT "1
MAUTIANU8 (1) One of several " pra"cla-
ris.simi martyrs ; commemorated in Africa Jan.
4 (U,suard. Mart.; Hieron. Mart.).
(3) I're.sbyter oeconomu.s of Ihe j;reat church
ot tonstantinople ; commemorated Jan. 10 (Basil
f!rT'\i ,F"i- ""'""'■ •' ■^'""''■1. <^^- 1-itunj. \v.
•^.-iO ; Boll. Acta SK Jan. i. (ill).
(8) Commemorated Jan. 18 {Cal. liy.ant.).
(4) Bishop in Sicily; commemorated wit
J hilagrius and Pancratius Feb. 9 (Basil. Mmul.).
(8) Martyr at Rome on the Via Flaminia-
commemorated Feb. 14 ; one of the same nam,'
commemorated in Tuscany on this day iUierm.
Murt.). ^
(6) Martyr ; commemorated March 3 (I/leron
Mart.).
(7) Bi-shop and martyr at Dertona in Liguri,i
cir. A.D. 120; commemorated March ti (Boll
Acta 5^'. Mar. i. 421).
(8) Martyr; commemorated at Cnrthn™ Mar.
11 (Hicron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Awt.)~ Bed
Awt. gives .Uso for this day Marcianus at Alex^
imdria.
(9) Bishop ; commemorated at Heraclea Mar,
20 (/licron. Murt.).
(10) ".ivo martyrs of tlii., name; onmitiemiu
rated atl aesnrea iuSiiain Ap. \b(Hier„n. Mart.).
(11) Martyr; commemorated in I'ontus, an-
other elsewhere April 10 {Hieri^n. Mart.; Boll.
Acta iid. Ap. li. 405).
Km
m
IAN US
MKiiHtcil at. Acnrnum io
*i'<. ; ItwI. .!/„;•<. .ill,;,).
'iinmiriiH iiml Kiiiistns;
lovii Oct. l.'i (IJsimnl.
riioratod iti AlVica Oct,
rtyr ; <'ii-iiiiii'iniiiatml at
rmi. Atitrt. ; lieil. M„rt.
ninati'il ill Spain Nov. 9
irt. Aiu:t.),
riorali'.l in Africa Nov.
Miirt. Auct.).
this nitm ; coirinii^ino-
iirt.).
loratud Nov. 2ri {Ilierrm.
■ [C, H.]
Ii'gin, martyr; conime-
„en,orated at Rome on the
\ i.i .No.neiitana May 2S (.'/ier„n. Mart )
(/W !^:,!.l'): '^"■""'""'"■•""•■" "t «.-- June 2
of IvJ,,;^!'"''^'' '''"' Nicander and other,, native.
ni'nm m,t.; Usuard. Mart.; 1!„|| a,..,, ^J
(25) liLshop of Benevcntum in tht Sth ten
JuZii.".?«).™"''""-"^ •'"'"■' ^* C"""- ^^'^'"Sl
(26) Ui.shop of Pampeluna cIr. a.d. 700 • com-
memorated June 30(lioll. Acta SK Jun. y.'^Z^.
M^rt ioi i '"^.^'^''r''^' "' ■''"•"' (^'■^'•<"••
.atari. , Boll. Actt .S',S. July, iii. :i2).
(28) Martyr; commemorated July n ;„ Mau-
r ta„,a, aj.) „„„ ,„■ th„ «„,„« name at Syrmia
(U'
i* (Hon. Acta S.\ Jul. iii. 654). ' (7) Two
iMuiel, tW. /„YMr,/. iv 2',i
11. 6iJ7).
(8) Martyr; com„,.,,„„r,,„,, ,
K.^n^Kti:r:-^;'7"-n rated at
J/om. Mart. //Iro,; W '7' " .'""""^"« ( ''''•
<« M.,1,, ,|,h s.„„|„„ „„„ ',
j1\'? I','".''""";."' '" *'■"■■" '*'■ "> iitn
■acta .b.S. Oct. vu. 2, p. S.'i.t) V'oii.
'c..^^Lra::d^:tX.S-,4^gTr
(noii.^;,,,s!/Kll',^;;;;"''''' '"''"'''•'' •'•'^''•1'
-iJ.'? ■^'-'^'"^'"'S'S. archhiHhop of lira™, died A D
^Vjr'r"rp''2^"^f (^^"^i'l ^^
^.^..?-S;Mrr"k8'6)'*'^'''''^'"'''-'^^''*!"''"-
n.i2ri^t^A„»::l;^!^-' ^."«i'io com-
Uishop (lied. Mart. Auct7 A \ T"' ^f"''--*-
27,
Mart.)
"r&"f;l^ "'""-— orated
(30) Ma^yr; c„n,mem;..ted at Ephesus July «'VL»aIorr,1 ^trZ^
,.^«,th Ma.x,m,anu. and Malchui (Usuard' ^(8) Martyr; commemorated June i,
^^(31) Martyr with his brother Marcus. [Mar-
broflfer.^'""'^'' *'"" ^''"""'»"' """l 'heir two
Motlier^; commemorated in Africa Oct
(U.suard. .»•,„•<.; Bed. if„r«.Xci;) '
16
Mart.). '■' """■"'"»«'i June U) {Uwron.
(9) Bishop of Toncres Hr a n o-i-
uu
ii
nnusin the prayer Co,«M«»i6',mfe, between Hi
30 (Hieron. Mart.)
^I'i^NS^Krr^r"'^™'"
M^^l.^T^"^' •'•""■"emTated Nov. 2.5 (llieron
ila,t); Mnrcmnus (Bed. Jfu,,. vlr/cn ^
(37) and MARTYBiriH nnt»..;
Menol. ; Cat. liyxant.).
MARTfVA,
(Ba
[C. H.J
'.™.r; Sirs .r£ :-;.77 1 's '"""; ~'"'"'"' ""■ ' '''™-
■ I (14) Pope; dedication of his basilica in the
il •
u
1118
MARTINU8
MAUTYR
m
It- if' :j
u
niMiiuilcry of Curlicin cniiimcinorntcil Si'pt. 2
(//ii'inii. M'lrt); hi! wiis 7)j ills imtiilis .Nciv.
Ill (llMmr.l. .)/,((•/, ;' IWil. Mmt. 4 (Y. ; Vet. Ixvm.
M.irl.); Nnv. IJ(llr,l. M,vt.Anrt.).
(16) Alili;it 111' Vi'itavmn in Ariiioiini, i>li. i:ir.
A.n. illMi; niniiiii'iiKirnlml Oct. 'J4 (UMianl. Mart.;
liiill. .l,/.i ,w, (ti!t. X. He:;).
(16) Ciilli'il iiIm) Martins, licniilt mid abliat in
Campania; rninnii'miirutucl Oct. 2t (lioU. Actn
ss. Oct. X. w:\).
(17) "Onr Kallu'r," Ijj.sliiip iif Kriiucio ; coin-
nifiinuratiMl Nov. 1:; (llu.sil. Muul.).
(18) .Martvr; iMininidniimteil in Africa Dec. 3
(lIu-ruH. Mirl.; 11,.,!. M,iH. Alt,/.).
(19) Aliliat ; ciimnii'morutod at Sauctona.s Dec.
7 (U.-uar.l. M„it.). [C. H.]
JIAU'I'IONII.LA, commemoratvJ Jnnnnry 9
(I(Y. A„m. M.irt.). [C. H.J
MAIiTlfS iir MAncmS (1) Martyr; com-
niiiiiciralid I'rii. 17 (H,imn. M,irt.).
(2) Martvr; ciinnnunioratod nt Antioch Mar.
5 (llifiim. jt,irl.).
(3) .Vblial in Aiivi'rgni!, rith contiirv; cnmnic-
niuralod Apr. l;i (iJidl. Act,i .b'*'. Ap. ii. I.IJ).
[C.H.]
MAUTUS (1) Martyr; conimemoratud at
Anti.xli .Mar. .". (/A,r. ». Mirf.).
(2) Martyr ; I'linitni'niorali'd at Aloxnnilria
Mar. I,s (Hin-uii. Mart.).
(3) Martyr; comineinoratcd Apr. 12(nirron
Mart.). [C. ll.j
MAliTYU. Tlii> Oroi'k word Htiprut signifii-s
ouu who h.i.s ,siii-h ininu'diati! kniiwjt'dije of pa.st
evi'nt.s ii.s i.-i dcrivi'd frnni actual pnrtiiipatjnu in
thi'm, and itoos not keep this knowlwlgi; to hiin-
solf, hut makes deposition of it freidy as a frcninan,
and makes il his naprvpla or evidence, the know-
ledi;i' bi'iu>; siuli as to constitute a naprvpwv, or
ti'stinuuiy, as utTectin); a iiucstion not only of
facts hut of merits.
I. i. The history of the Christian modification
of the term is ns follows : {it) The olficc of public,
oral, ocular testimony was insulliciently dis-
chari;ed till the testimony was recorded, as the
lientence against Christ had been pa.ssed, in a
court of law. The word i.s used specially for
such ollicial testimony, of Stephen (Act.s xxii.
2ii), of I'anl at Konie (Acts x.\iii. II, 1 Tim.
ii. 0), of .lames (Ilnj^es. ap. Ens. ii. 23), of Peter
and I'anl (Clem. Horn. 6), of John (I'olycrates
ap. I'.us. //. E. V. 24).
('>) The idea of martyrdom at first was not of
inaltreatnfnt, but of a perilous dicnity. The
witnesses won their title of honour by ci)iirai;e
without sull'erini;. The title was co-ordinate
with bishop and teacher (I'olycr. up. Kus. If. E.
V. 24), and projihet (t.us. 7/. E. v vviii, 7).
The typical instances are tlie gr , isons of
Judo, who were accused before Pomitian and
released unscathed, and took the lead ever
after in the churches as martyrs (Heuesiiu). au.
Eus. //. K. iii. 20, :vi). ' y t, il r
(c) The martyrs would have been mere con-
fesscus, not witnesses, but that- they ''endured
as seeing Him who is invisible." Thus they
not only " confessed," but " witnessed the gooil
confession." The confessors were "the cum-
patilons of the martyrs " (/litllittini, 180 1, p. 2.'i).
"Confession," says Clement of Alexandria. '• is
possibb. for all; the ^;race id' testilMni; by
"} <■'' i« only jrivcn to dome" (.SVnwi. Iv. !t).
Sleadlaslnexs under torture was the tesiiuiony
to which the advocates of Christiiinity appealed.
It. was nee.lful tliat the hi rs an. L authority
of martyrdom should not be won t .'imIv.
Hence, not merely peril, but actual sulbrirl^
became indispensable to constitu' narivnl,,m.
Those, for instance, who had been comlemued
to the i|uarries were honoured as martyrs
(I'/iilv.sop/iiinu-nn, ix. 12; Tert. (/c I'luliat. 22);
((/) llloodsheddinK (Clem. Alex. !. 12 (:t7)).
(A) Flight from persecution, though repro-
bated by Tertullian {tie Ei^jii), was enjoineil by
<.'hrist (Matt. x. 2:1), and the ApoUolic Cwmti-
tutiims (v. ;t, cf. viii. 4,'>) recommend the fugi-
tives as deserving the same care as the martyrs
in gaol. Tho.se who perish 1 in the hanlshipsof
their flight were recognised by Cypri.iii as
martyrs, whose martyrdom wiu witnessed by
Christ (A/>. Iviii. (Ivi.), c. 4).
(0 The death of the Innocents murdered by
Herod was regarded as an active martyrdom,
"testimonium (.'hristi sanguine litavere "" (Tert.
inWileittin. c. 2), "mnr'yria l'ecerunt"(Cypr. Ep.
viii. ii). The recognition of it as such was closely
connected with the sanction of infant baptism
(Cypr. Ep. Ixiv. (lix.)).
(*) Athanasius recognises as martyrs those
who fell at the hands of the Ariuus. (Ath. aj
Mun. p. 277.)
(/) In A.I). .'i08 .some Christians, put to death
for calling an ollicer of Valeutiniaa's to Justice,
were celebrated as martyrs. The testimony of
Ammianus Marccllinus (xxvii. 7) to this fact is
mo.st exj.licit an.d cirrunistautial, though ab-
surdly derided by (iibbon. So Augustine (m
I'sntm. 140, c. 2G) calls John Baptist a martyr
to truth aud justico.
rvR
Itiill.ttin!, IRRI.p. 2:.).
'lit (iC AlcxMinlrlii, '• is
iii« 111" tc»tiCuin; I))-
mum'" {SIroii'i. Iv. !•).
ri! WHS I he tosl iinmiy
<'lnistiMtiily iiiiiii'iil,.,!.
iiiiiniirs aii.i, milliniity
t lie wcin ti>c) ca^ilv.
but llltlllll Slltl'rllll>»
•ipiistitii' niirlynlinii.
hiul lircn ('i>iii|>>iiiiii'(l
iiiiiipuriMl ii.H niiiviyrii
Vrt. (/(■ I'xutioit. •<•!}.
111. Ali'X. Strom, iv.
unit' the iiKiilc 111' tliu
1)1' till) Ijiotlu.ih,,,,,!,"
. •■'.«, t, iv. )). HM. of.
n-ixvi. 2), "i.iilN iliiisu
1) huvo ti'slilicil ti> llie
III! sluvliliuf; (if lliijr
testiiiidiiy, i'.X|iri'>fi'(l
I, wiia fur iiii)r« tliau
loin.
ri;iniiiR nnd I.iicii.tins
K till' l>riital liislH iif
■1! uxtoljeil aa nmrfyin
Dm (Kus. //. E. viii.
'om. 40). Au^iustiiiu
jlitwfiil, nnli'SH iiisti-
u (Do Civitato Jici, I.
by popniiir riiiLs and
judicial prociiediutjs
aint " Martyrii) nipo
(ir"(('y|ir. i/c M..rta-
I this a|)|ilii)d I'von to
liu i'a.si) was lioiril.
sea of aiiiciile in i,mii|
n, (Iti Jrjnnio, k. I 'j ),
[) died iu prison wltb
U. E. V. 4), ami in
'erpctiuw, c. 14), and
1 us luai'tyru by C'y-
tion, thoujjh ri'pi'o-
■/«), was I'lijoiin'd by
tlic A/niiitolic Coiititi-
ecomniend llie I'ujji-
cai'u a.s the martyrs
I iu the hard.sliips of
'-" «
con essor was one who had shed his blood and
coul. grant absolution. But in Home the t
iZ "h '.'7 '""%""'•'«-' t" 'he dead. (Cypr^
I^'/n«ni;s,4e■\cf''£;?'"o/«"7'''l^•;';f '■'",: '"
the ,l,w.. „A- 1 I' *■ ' '''• '")' 'hough at
th , ose 01 his days he wrote to the martyrs in
the m.nes (A>. 70). "What martyr," „sk"
Tertullian " is „ denizen of the world, al ppl an
for a shilling, at the mercy of the usurer' or ?hc
physician ? " (Tert. do Pwlic. c. 22.)
Ihe Hrst great interruption of the peace of
''*" I the title to the departed, namelv, Maxi-
vZiimri^;-^.!"'^"'"^'*^-"'-'^-'"-"^
limli'itlon of^'h"7 "'■ *'" *"> '"'"*»'y ""-■
; — L'r'^:!;;'/'!..::^^';''''^!'-'- t'-ougi. it
MARTYR
1119
";"n't;tl^::;::^;;;;;;;;;/';;;.:r.iiir)
;:::v;,::ri;e:'::::;;;7"-;i':' '-''-•'"
ill /.imU.Uiim., „/ t/w till,:.
(I) ""'relics were eiiliiil.,. I iir 1
first of anv sect tm n , j .^ '"; J'" -"'''"'t
Kpii.hanius, yA;,<.'//;,.';^'''^':;^3'''-. '•:
iv- 4), saying that the m irtvrs ,li d L S '"'"■
"f Cyrene. Kut the March,, ,.,?(.• ' "^ l^",""?
re [Sr^T":~-t "-'""""
Ajj0.1t. V. \). ■'■ *""ni''"-« (-onat.
' (2) Schismatics were cxiduded. Cypriin W«
CVp '"/.'" '.n"^ ■•^^'h»K".nanc,,nfeJ,
( ypi. /./). .10). Augustine says, (>utsi,|o the
■ ""-cli you will be punisheil 'eve Is n^lV
though you have been burnt alive for t le 3
"' Christ (A>. 17:t (204), c. 'j). ""
(H) Self-sought iiiartvrdom was not allowe.I
"•■' Mich. Such a would-be martvr l,L ,T
time of ,.„,ycarpV martyrdoi':,"( 'j,;. .' w 0" 4V
CUmena A exandrinus speaks'of self-suTendtr
C.eator (.SN.i~pi,...,t.:vr;, 1 ;;;,:;:;;:;';;■'
Mu,r,,i ,.' C „ , ■ :' ire,;:;",;. "•••I'.
with f,y,.,.:i.i.. .1... . "."/''"e's, and demanding
uncortain
1120
MARTYR
V. Tlw lafcr (h,>vk» adopt a claPitinc'ition of
niHrt_vi> into vaiious cl.use.i.
}JiiTniiiiirti/,\i (111! the martyrs of the clergy.
I/'i..ii)i,i(tri i/r.i i\te iniirtyrcir niooks.
Hi:i„l,j,n,irljrf ,,i« tlie niiirtyra of the sol-
dlcry.
J'lirthenomiiHijrn are virgin martyrs.
A,i,ir:,;iH, th,f title of the twin physicians
CosmiLs ai I lianiian, is extended to Sergius and
Baodiiis, and t.. ,l„)i„ and Cyrus, twoslinilar |)«irH.
""■ (ind the term megalomartvr in Theo-
Jihylact Simocatta (v. K). Some trace of such
classidcation ajipearit in J'olycrates ai). tus. //. A'.
V, 24.
II. Laws under which the Christians suffered.—
(1) Oeu'i-al. 1,1 ancient civilisation idolatry
was ahnnst inse|janible from daily life. Eiluca-
tion (Turtulliau, de fjululatria, c. 10), eom-
merc (ft. ,. II), puldic amusements (i6. c. IH)
marriages, funerals, social inteicourte (c. ItJ)'
domestic service (c. 17), state aHairs (c. 18)'
military duty (c. lil), all involved idolatry.
Ihe .lews, ludeed, had dealings with the Gen-
tiles everywhere and kep/ clear of idolatry.
Hence, while the only intolerance shewn to
other religions was an occasional attempt to
keep the wor.sliip of Isi, outside the walls
of K,une (Dio, liv. 6, Val. Max. I. iii.), Judaism
was detested, ami all the charges rebutted by
Tertullian from the Christians, secret enor-
f,"!f^x ^'"i"''', ''''"'• '^-'■'^' '"'I''""' "theism Ci4.
lU-.H), disall.'ction to the empire (lA. 29-3,5)
enmity to mankin.l (ft. ;iti-4I), laziness (iV,!
4i,-4b), i.riotciaft (ft. 4«-i9), are brought
also as calumnies against the Jews (Tac
{''f, •/.' •';•'"'■■ *''• I'V. 9ti (».). Besides
disbelief in the gods led easily to sacrilege
(Acts xix. ,i7; Horn. ii. 32), a charge not
brought against the Christians. (Tert. Aiiol
41.) Vet the Jews were tolerated, were pro-
tected in the observance of their code, exempted
from civil action on the Sabbath, excused from
adoring the image of the cmiieror, and even
permitted to make proselytes. Enactments in
their favour are collected by Josephus (Ant
Jud. xvr. vi.). ' ^
Stringent as were the Roman laws against
treason, a crime into which words as well as
acts might be inierjireted— especially any dis-
respect to the emjieror's images— and which
rendered all ranks alike liable to torture (Paul
^■nt. V. x.vix. ; .Siieton. Octav. 27 ; Amm. Marcell
MAHTYR
xxix. 12; Anil'
the only acts ot the Christians which could be
coastrued as treasonable were such as were
freely permitted to the Jews. The example of
Joseph might encourage either Christian or
Jew to sw, ar by the life of Caesar. (Tert. Apol.
d..) lliey could j.lea I that to call him a god
before his deatli would be ill-omened (ft 34)
Again, meetings for worship might be con-
strued as treasonable (see Digest. XLVii. xxii 2
XLViii. iv. 1), and were at any rate strictly
Illegal, even in fulfilment of a vow, and even for
veterans, unless express imperial or senatorial
sanction for them were producible (.Sueton
JfUius, 42; Orta^. 32; Difjesi, in. iv -xLvn'
XI. 3, ixii.), and the old laws against even nri-'
vate worship of g.,ds ..mrecognis^! hv the ^tstc
(Cic. d<' Uy. ii. 8) were not (juite extinct (Tac
The fonnafion of g„|M, „„,| „i„h, „,«» strictly
torbidlen by rnijan (I'lin. /:).. x 42 41 '17)
Alteiwaids it was more and more IVp(,n',.ntlv
permitted to the lower classes f„,- one ', ,.1^
piirp-'se, the burial of the de^.d. These iiiilds
iKid a common chest like little common,
wealths, and an agent, called an nctoi' or synd ,■
who apiH-ared tor them in any le.-al disVutes
(/'',7. I.I. iv. 1). All the flinctions of' the
church were pernntted to them, as the chunh
.leside. Everyone bungs a little sum on a
certain day u, the month, or when he pleases
ai'donlyi, he phases, and ^ if he can. From
his stock pnynoiits are made, not for Casts
'"' l"r support and burial of the i.oor and of
,des|M. e o,ph„„« „„,, (.edridden old peopi,. and
ipw.ecked sai ors an.l convicts in tl'e iiliu.. o
I nn, Is or jails "( IVrt. AM 39). This was only
Mega because senatorial sanction was reoiiisite
in each r-ise. '
lV,fc/,,,„/< was a capital crime by Jewish
«vy. Uoiuan procedure varied, for people of
that sort were always being forbidden and
always being retained (Tac. Nist. i. 22). " lUiin
him alive i.s the outcry of the rabble in Lucian's
rw%"- '•■*',';"'.""' ''"^Siven by Pai.lus
wX vt '?'"■ '^'-^-^''i"? this .leath for the
Hizaidsand crucifixion or the beasts for their
nccomphces may be later. Death or banishment
s the penalty that we find historically in the
1st century (lac. Ann. ii. 32, xii. ,VJ ; I)io. Ivii
15; Juv. .v„<. vi. 6(i0 tr.). Supposed po^-ession
ot magical powers was enough to make a humble
individual tormi.lable and culpable for treason
I Any departure from the ordinary reverence for
[ he gods might easily be linked with an attempt
to turn the gods into slaves. Two main branches
of supernatural art, astrology and exorcism.
were largely in Jewish hands, an.l Moses was
rejiuted to have been a mighty wizard.
Any new superstition was looked upon ns a
school of magic -" Magi estis quia novum nescio
qiiodgenussupersfitionisinducitis"(^cl!a.l,/,„<,v
& 7, I u,. .rt). Otherwise works of beneficence
would rather lead the rabble to regard the
wonder-worker as a god than as a wizard.
Busy .,l„n,ler might produce a revolution of
feeling, but to all supernatural pretensions,
magisterial scepticism had a ready answer, the
doom ot death. '
(2) Special. Thus far we have reviewed the
iv. 24- Diaest Trvi.. i,,\' a \' '^/'"■'«'- ^ni's '«r we have reviewed the
that could be turned against them by " iin ust
disputations of the juris-consults." These charges
ot impiety, foreign superstitions, treason, un-
iawlul assemblage, magic, appear to M. Le blant
sufficient to explain all the persecutions. Hut
Lactantius {fnstit. /Hv. v. 1 1) tells us that Ulpian
also collected in the first book of his last w'ok
J>e OJfi 10 Proeonsulis, another set of laws, which
the very nature of the case and the whole tenor
ot the acts of the martyrs and of the writings of
the apologists prove to have existed, the "sacri-
legious constitutions " and " nefarious rescripts "
of the emjierors directly censuring it.
It was indeed necessary in order to brintr the
principles which are specified above intoplay
A.n. xiii."32); but' j;wrsh ;;;s\i;:"rblic 7; I i'KVr' ^^'J^'T^' '^at there should M
private, had sanction. "'"'^snip, public or authoritative definitions, distinguishing Chris-
I tianity from the lawful religion of Judaism, and
TYR
In iiml (*liibn wn« stiirtly
lin. A),. X. 42, 41, H7),
P mil tiKiru frpi|ir.ntly
(■lii»>f« for one nji.'ciii'l
■^iv il). This was (.nly
snnctiou was ri'i|ulsite
it.nl Clime by Jewish
vniieil, f(ir jieople of
heinj; forhiddeii aii.l
;. Jiist. i. 2->). •• Huin
t'the niMile in I.iieiiu.'s
law given hy I'.mlus
ing this death fur the
r the hen.sts (or their
Death or banishment
nd historically in the
;«, xii. .V2; I)io, Ivii.
Siippnsed po'M'ssion
igh to make a humble
nilpable for treason,
n-dinary reverence for
ike.l with an attenijit
. Two main branches
oloijy and exorcism,
mds, and Moses was
hty wizard.
as looked npon ns a
is (|iiia novum nescio
Ileitis "(^(,'<(i/lcA,<t them by " unjust
ilts." These charges
itions, treason, iin-
pear to M. Le blant
persecutions. Hut
tells us that Ulpian
k of his last work,
r set of laws, which
md the whole tenor
1 of the writings of
.'xisted, the " sacri-
icfarious rescripts "
iring it.
order to brinjr the
d above into play
there should be
:inguishing Chris-
ju of Judaism, and
P
MARTYR
rcfu.inft it ««nctlou for Its rlteior conoMslon« to
Its scruple,. It was needful that the various
•uspmiotis of guilt which could n.it be urged
tgain.t the same act under ditlerent laws, with-
out transgressing a principle of jurisprudence
(VV',at they
as the Christians were," says Tacitus (I. c)
"pity or them arose." Yet on Nero's death
when all his other constitutions were cancelled
we are told that this decree against the Chrt'
tians alone remained ("permansit erasis omnibus
hoc solum institutum Neronianum," Tertull
ad .\.,t,.,u.-s i. 7). So we learn frot^ Dio that
Vespasian in a^d. 70, after Jerusalem wa,
of those who had been con.lemned for what were
called impietie, hy Nero and those who had ruled
putting an end to accusations on such charges "
M.UtTYU
1121
bn. i!!l """:•'"'''" of 'h^ P«<««ge In Tacitus i< obsnire
bu becom.* Clearer If we sup,.,« hira to be tranS"'
« Ith a clMiiK^. of tense the actual term, „f tti^ ^" ^ '/
a dog a„a thrown in ,„ ,he rlVer.S iZt crudaxl,
BO as to make them include the novel 3! nf ^1 , '
«atn up a, beasts, and «.uin„ do™ atTl T "*
(fa/«./.i-.7 Hi«. i„ ' "' nanimand . atque ubi
tunica molesta. or plaauv .hlrt, ^^ "" f; ^^'
to the chaiue oi «r«nn 'ri,. i ., ,"■"- — ""'• "s ongin
J^^Udlator to plaX pa^oV tZT^T^;:,--^
IS'nrt"rh'";.^''; "*• '^^" """-'"'-consultutn
again t the Christians remained appaivntlv ui .
::k';V£ ■,r';;:''fi.,r '"•'"''-■"■' ■'^■•
many persecutions. The grandsons of ,( „ | . Zll
as pr soners to iMniitian "l-y lnvo,.at, s ' :h ,^
the house of David, were di..misse I cont," i,
tuously as harmless ,,easants. and I), i i „
stoHied Ulis persecution (Hegesipp. ,>. Kus.'/aI"
In A.D. 9."., in the exaction of tribute from the
Jews, profession of faith was mad,, impe t ve
for every one, and the Christians w.re 'a, .^
of atheism. S,m,e were put to deaMi other,
were strlpt of their prope,,'v. Am'g h .hi f
sullerers were Clemens and l>onu„ll„.^coi,sins ,o
the emperor, and pnrents of his heirs. Clemen,
hough consul of the yar, was beheaded-
'onutiUa was only bnaishe.l to the isle Pan:
;lataria. Clabrio, who had been consul with
Trajan m a.d. 91, and had bee,, comiielled «
h.ht with a lion in the very vear of' his .i,^!
sulate, was now put to death, on the same charees
«« lie rest, and also on the ground of his easy
victory over the lion. Compare Suetoniu
W„, c. 12: -deferebantur qui vel imp o!
es.,1 udaice v.verent." Dio Cas,ius, Ixvii. 14
'm r 'i" '\^'- V'- "'• '«•""•' "i''™"v".. ij
.'<> [-'-] and Lus. Chron. (tbjmp. 218. iMmitilla
^\u Ti """'' "'»"ipti""» i;'rii!S
Tert Apol. c. 5 ; La.-tant. de MortHnu>, c. .i) '
sec^tor T" '^ "'":■'■■'"">■ '•'"'"g»i»'-"l as a per-
W 1 7" 1 V *-' '^'I'-onology of his r,.ign is somewhat
had to determine According to"theColbertiBe
Acts of Ignatius, the triumph over the Dacit^ns
was followed by a persecution of the Chri tians
Cnnstianity being regarde,! by tf sobft
o^er the Dacians was in a.d. KVJ. u ^^^^^ ' "
have been somewhat later in his rei'n th ?
Simeon, bishop of Jerusalem, sutlered (Hegl.sippuT
U^07). ^- '"• ''• ''■ ^"'°' ^"'^- ^I>^'^1
wr!,'Je\'?" V^' """"•'""« t" M,.mmsen, Trajan
wrote his famous rescript to Pliny (I'lin. Ep.
I. 97, 98) making Christianity still a caidtal
crime, but forbidding search for the oftenders or
anonymous accusations, and decreeing pardon'for
sZ'f "b'urK^: .^"'*" '^'^ law^ifwispos
ible for bold Christian, to present apologie., f,^r
the faith without being them.selves' arraigned
sente7;o"l5"? "^ ^"'^"''•'' »°^' Q"H''™tus%:
rr=^^!:-;^-"r-'^'"/tC';Xi;t
by «sp;;^bi;;;cui:^i;!.:S t."^"^
Nothing certain is known about the persecution
of the Chnstians by Hadrian. The n'^m/r acts
1122
MAIJTYU
II' I
wnilfiieil ti) hiK reign d.i nut Inspire confiilonrn,
Th rcitkniis hlin us n yvrmt-
ciitur Ik SiiljiiiiiH .S^veitiit, mil he iMmni-i ts h\»
jHrM'ciiti.iri with th(! foiindatiipii nf Ai'liii Ciipidi.
linn mi thi' litH nf JoriKiiii'in. This m'^ijis |irii|i-
nblt! «iimi){h, lor wi' niiint ri'iiiMmlicr that till
then till' lli'lirnw ihinoh «iirvivcil, Ihiit th«
fmiri.l itioii of A' lia wan nn innolcnt roiirim "•
the nl'iiiiiin.ition of de.ioliitjon on tho sii. n-.l silen,
that !' ihes.ifnt' limi" i:irriimci»ion was ioil.iilili>n,
inil imit till ivontK synchionizo,! with the
deitii'iitioii ol' ihr? vile Antinom (Clinton. A.n.
l.lit-I.tJ). IJarcoi'hhiiH, the liwli'i' of thi! ' wi^h
jwoll, innrtisiid nil mnnniT of fnicltii's ii|inn
the Chfistiiins (.liistin. A/iol. I. ;)1), nnJ the
mothiT churih of Jerusalom connoil to \>f, nnd
wiiH siioi! Ii'il liy n (lentileeongreg.itionat Aidia
(Kiis. //. K. iv. ij). The only martyr of this
riti>;n i.f whuni we have ee,tain knowled^r,., jh
thi' lilshop of liomc, 'IVIi'sphoruii, whoiio exfcu-
lloB may bo as.,ik;neil to a.d. I.'tiior 1 :;7.
There is »nini> uncertainty as to tin- identity
and date of Arrius Antoninus, nn iir^tent |ier-
seriitor in Asia, who, when all the Clirintinn.s
of the town |iiesi'nted thein-elvos before him in
ft b.ind, oideri'.l some to be led olVto execution,
anil said to the rest, "Wretches, if you want to
die, there are |ireui|iices, and you hiive halters,"
(Tertull. (/(/ S,;ij,. c, ,5.)
The chief daii({er of tht Christians, however,
was from po|iiilar outcries, and the most promi-
nent meiiibers of the church bore the brunt of
the assault, nnd (|Ufiiched the fury of their
adversaries by tW'ir death (cf, ()ri>;en in Jnaitn.
vi, .'it;; f, iv, p, l,i;i). A notable instance is
I'olycarp. bishop of Smyrna, who was burnt on
Saturday the L'lird of February, A,n. 15.5
OVa.Minijton, IVc U. E. iv. l.'l), addressed
to the council of Asia, demanding ]iroof, not
merely of Cliristiantty but of treason, and in
default of Mich proof, threatening the nccu.sor
with c(.iidign punishment. The genuineness of
this rescript has been doubted, because of its
frank recognition of the piety of the Christians,
an.l of their .superiority to the sycophants who
accused thitni. This seems tons quite in keeping
with the character of I'ius,
((/) Marcu.s,the noblest of the emperors, appears
as a per-eciitnr. His sincere piety in troublous
times probably decreed universal religious obser-
vances with which the Christians could not
comply, lioth the jicts of Justin (a.d, liiti), the
earliest that appear really to be taken down by
a notary at the time, and the ajudogy of Jlelito
(Kus, J/. E. iv, L'li), written upon occasi,ipebn«he in legarU-
lug the two apologies us one, though not in the Uutc,
deiliion of Trajan, and no hunt after the Chrin-
tians were .lecreed, there were at any rate pleiityr
ol "coiiciission,." The Christians were Jriveli
to build their spleiidiil tombs undergiound, as in
the case o| .laiiiianus ( //i,//,.,„,_ ih,;;, ., 5,7)
I he emperor's justice replied to the ap.do'gie, oj
Melito nnd ol A|Kdlinnris (Kin. HE \v 27
V r,)l,y« lavv which condemned the a.cmerof
(hristinns to death whether his charge wei' U
Htantiated or not (Tert. A,H,t. .'.), 'I'his wai
sub,e,,uent to the deliverance of the ariiiv by an
unexpected tall of rain in A. I.. 17+, The resnipt
ol the emperor ascribing this to the prayers ot a
Christian legion is an undoubted forger'y and is
not that to whic h Tertullian allu.les (/ ,■ ,.f
ml fi;ip. 4), It is however possible that Marcus
liiay have coinmenled the piety of the I ckfio
nilminata, nnd that Apoll|„aris may have
pointed out that in that legion the Cliiistians
were niimerons.
Hut though .onvlnced that the Christians w«ro
not atheists, and stern in repressing the attacks
made upon them by private sycnji, ,„ts, Marcus
was not ubi,|uitous and was not uipreju liced.
Christian martyrs appeared to him to die in a
spirit ol irrntioiinl eumlation, rpayiiSwi Kari,
.;/. XLVIII, xix. 30.) Meanwhile he was him-
sell somewhat Jiriestridden by his phil.,sophers •
the senators were fur the most part utterly
opposed to the new religion, and m.t likely to be
imimrtinl judge.s, and popular uproar d'hl not
always present itself as the voice of a rabble
but sometimes, as at Vienne and Lyons in a D
177, as the act of a municipality. The governor
on that occasion, foun.l Christian prisoners
awaiting him accused by the whole town of
Lyons, BUil himself proceeded vo commit an
advocate who appeared for them nnd avowed his
Christianity, to torture the heathen doii„.stics
ot the Christians nnd to extract supposed evidence
of cannibal bamjuets ami incstuous or>'ies to
permit the murder by the rabble before 'the
tnlmnal of bishop I'othinus, who was supposed
to be the Christ worshipped by the Christians,
and finally to consult the emperor ab..ut those
w_ho were Koman citizens without permitting
them to go and plead their own cause before
him, Marcus write back that those who re-
canted should be released ; those who iiersisted
.should be drummed off, i',e, cudgelled to death
A similar decree appears in the nets of Oaecilia
which are referred by De Kossi to this date It
seems to have called forth the apology of Athen-
agoras. The Gallic governor assume.l a certain
iberty in interpreting it. He gave up to the
beasts all who were not Komau citizens, and one
who was. Other tortures were applied to them
in the amphitheatre for the amusement of the
people, e.g. a chair of red-hot iron, in which the
prisoner was fastened. This is noteworthy as
indicating the clfect of per.secution of the
Ctiristians in whetting an appetite for horrors
-Tertullian (,id Mm-tyres, b) tells of some who
voi^unteercd to ri;r, :; ...,ui.,„ ;„ 3 fi.miing .,hirt _
nndal.soin undermining the old fabric of char-
tered liberties, and reducing tho world under the
tyranny of the einpcior and his erais.saries. The
TVB
10 hunt (ifter the Chriii-
wiTH i\t liny riitc pli-iity
ClirUtiiiiis wi'iw JriviTi
■iiiIh iiiiliTKiiMinl, lis In
Hu//rtlilli, I Mil,',, |i. 1)7).
[)lil"l tn thf n|.,il„;ti,., „|
•iH (KiH, If.- K iv. 27,
nil.'iiuii',! thi' II, , iiMT i.f
icr hU ilmrKe witm »nt).
• ^/"'l. .')). Thit wm
•nnoi' (if the iirniv liy nn
All. 174. Thi' r.'-ni|it
this t(i the |iriiycrs «( «
iiliiii 1)1(1,1 f.'ijj.'iy, and iit
illiiin iilliil,., (/. ,. , cf.
•cr |i(iN»il.l,! thiit Miircim
the liiety (.(' the l.,'j;i,)
\[>"lliimriH nriy hiwo
t U'guiu the Cli'rihtiana
thnf thvChristiiinn w((ro
rejirifsflintc the nttncks
ite «y(m|.hii,ts, Miirciii!
wn« iK.t iiprcjii liceil.
riid '0 liiin to ill,, in n
atidli, TfiaycuSw^ (tori
i. •'I).,'iiiil licii^ ■• h,\ WHS
tiftiiity US II iriuhtful
( |irii'.slcnifl iiiaiic him
rc'l iniiii's niiiiils ujth
inrii-.hi'i| ti) an islniid
lennwhilo he \v,i« him-
n by his |)hiliis(i|phcrs ;
ie must [111 It utterly
n, nncj nut lil<,.ly to ho
|iiilar iiprcnr diil not
he Vdiie iif a nilililp,
ine and Lyons in A.D,
imlity. 'I'hc jidvuinor,
t'hi'istian |.ris(ini'i-8
' the whiiU^ town of
eedi'd io conunit iin
them nnd avowed his
he lieathen domestics
I'aet su|>]iosud evidenre
incestncpus oivies, to
le ri'ldjle I)efoi-(i tlie
IS, who was sii|i|iosed
ed liy th(.' Christians,
cmponir about IIkkc
without perniittinj;
iir own caus(! before
that those who re-
1 those who porsisteil
. cudgelled to death.
the acts of Caecilia,
iossi to this date. It
he apology of At hcn-
i)r assumed a certain
He gave up to the
nun citizens, and one
rere applied to them
e amusement of the
it iron, in which the
lis i.s noteworthy as
jiersecution of the
ippetite for horrors,
i) tells of some who
in a Haniing .shirt, —
old fabric ofchar-
the world under the
his emissaries. Ths
M.XRTYR
rescript of Mar.us I, Important an drfinlfelv
"""''""""'-' •! jloyment (,f torture to induce
i-'Mant»io,n. Tho^e who per.isted ,n cnufession
wore liable totoitiire.and it came to be u-(..,| not
only t.i e|i,:,t confevsi,uis of imii){innrv fMt, hut
I" (ompel denial of the faith (Tert. A,nl li)
I be (act is th.,t those who p, laimed, I am a
< hristian and amoni; us no evil is done, not oiilv
aded to x.ppiv Bvidence aj: inst the Christians,
niristo..nity was loft by Marcus In „ m.,st
anomalous posi ,,,„ u „„, „ , ,j„, ,,,.,
of be,, ",,• hf'^' »». or to «c,.,is« ther
"' bein. so. Ihns the acuser of the «enat(U'
to'd;irr'l"''"'T'«^''''''''"""'"i- -!'!
to death bv havini' hs |.,,s I,,,, I.,,,, i , , ,
"iush„i,s.;i,;a,>e;picadi„ih;st :' ,;r'h;;
senate, was beheaded (Kus. //. /;. v •' The
]•>■'"■'■" \MiK- of the governors varl,.d. o,,.. su^"
K"Ht"l an answer that woiiM enable hinfo
n.(|"if, another boun.l thecuh.rits „v ,„ i •
"/'/>"«-■"■'• ."'• »-')• Ther,. were-bclil.,^.
|iv. ;i'') '" "■' f"'"''* ('■■'■'''• •-■• J^'""--
ItiiMV'''" '"'"'"■ "f ""' '"'""^•'' ■"" "^"""l" f fh-'is.
lot' T i'u,'N"IT'''''''''r' "'""K ^'"' '••« 'Ivnastv
Jmv . ' ^ .',""'. '''■ . ''■ '■ ^" I'hi istians fo|.
i'i ' « '^ r"'"'-''^ "1 'he usurpers Albinus.
|^i.i?ei, and Cassian (Tert. « ,s,-„n. -j) i,J
iSeverus, the military ,iespot, who ,r„v, v'
fe;:;;,^l7■r''''•'^''''''''"■-'•''•'-*■h,m;hc
taiik ('7,4]. '"" *"" '■"""'' "" ^-''''i^"""
Yet .Severus was c,mi|)elle,l (a.d. 202) to for
M,.,nvcrs,ons to Christianity (Spartian.^,,.';;^,
I J' I '""' '"•' ■""•"''^■"tion whi.h ensne,l, the
J St at ,ua,le martyrs in Africa (Tertuilian!
fh (.;''' ""." "" ""'■™ "'■'' "'" <'bristians
lt^.n«lu the ,.nd of the «,. rid must be drawl";
the''chmcbT '""^' '"''""'"• "''' ^"'l'-''"' '""•''"J
6on.| made'';r"'' " "'" "^^"''^ recognition.
To ,;,,;! "^ l'"-"'-^"'"" "f f-nerar guilds
10 i„os,, „, sit,„|^.,. ,„ provided they met oulv
on « a „,„„H,, universal through K, m^ ]/" h"
I CHKIST. AtJr— VOL. U. ^^ """* « '^^ '"'ty,
MART VII
1123
;-;-■'.. ,.n,uing';h:;;S;;:,r;';:;:.:;''f;
".■ the t"::!!; :;;;;:'::;—-■;;-■;• H.e,,cr,,e.
«"'! Htual as mu..has |,'s,bli to h„.h ''"■"''."/
was bviou, pr..ca,,,,,„ .','''''''•'' '"'"''^^''*
l""ked,n such .■.n,ri J; '" I "^"' """
19-22). ' """'''•">' »«««, l'|.. M-Il,
(/) The extension of the Ii,„„„n r, ,. 1 ■ ,
<'"r^"^.ll'"o all then su I, , ,0 ' '^
maile the torture of r'l,.i .• "',• eiupira
.|-.rturec :i;:"ti!;:r'''(;^/::;r~<
ili'ect san i ,n ol ( ...stianityor repca , .:
Ihws «g-, „st it, l,)i .ho days of'A,, „,"
I 'uc 01 (an I. . s ..acmsor, M.uimin (a i.. 2.1,-,-
IS. J,. A. 1. JH), whl.h .seems not to bavn
," " '"■'"""■"''■al .,nly bcause his rule w ,s ,t
I'V,., vwhere (irmly establishcl. It ate' ..,| ' V
«"'! AH,a(Kirniilian ,./, (Vpr />, 7 ' ^>«-'''
rnsporiei to .Sanlmia, nnd there , i,,,l 1 r.J
•^''llecting and t re suWr » ' i'" '''''K"'"" in
"-,yrs^o;r;s:«,;",t.:::t:;;uf'"?
"'■Bbt not to be referrd I,, Mi ' ''^
™t<- than ,0 that .l^ Spivl: s " /^^l^'' '"
lelusniui expressly mentions Ma imi, ,k'
have been himself a ^h!:;!:;'" ^'"''1"s »,.,d to
^u.heurr'h;.'^;:^',^:::!""'^^''"''
P.-l...lar onslaught, wl;ic;^ t ' A ..'.'h'./S
fer.eans::;!^^
, him, that he recalUii the '^ict 7' ""''^""^ *°
! »o.newhat conIirmed\tthMlti:r:rSi!
72
1124
MARTYR
il
1 1
■fc
iffii
cut.on before the close of his reiifn. Cypi-mn
.-.turned and a new pope was elected fn"^ h"
ear J- part of 251 (Lipsius, C/,ron. Son,, l^n.
p. i«J.
Persecution was renewed under Gallus, occa-
sioned by the plague (a.d. 252, 2o3). '
lu A.a 254 commences a formal registration
of the bishops in the state archives ^'- ''"'""
seems to have hoped thus to keep control
T.L^" '';"''''' /''"■""' the nece.ssit;
maUng martyrs. I„ 257 he had the bisLp
MARTYR
i..^ro,ateda^dbani.hed(n..c;r-;ri?;:
(C > /■ 77' "?!.'-"™g"""i«-^ were published
the ii "°r '""" '" '"''"'^ "='"■'"='' 'h^ I'i-^hops
ilev. . ■ •""''■"'• ^' '«"^' Dionysius of
Ale-xandna IS commemorated as such, though he
, "■»" 58 V^'^""""'"" ""'' '""-l - — • Bu^
« ,n'i \ • ''■''■'I'" ''"■''"' ''"'f a" the clergv
degiaded and stnpt of thdr property, and oulv
pu to death if they still persisted, ladies Thou d
be banished, «(hcers of the household led off n
connct gan,r.s to po ,1 labour (Cvpr. /.>. 82)
Oall.enus (A.r, 20u; stopt the persecution and
g.ne legal sanction to the churcn body, and
Aurulian had intended (Eus. //. E. vi 301 or
even decreed (Lact. <^. i/.,,,,,,, ,) , ^.^.^^Z
bv his rTT "^ ""^ '^"•"'S" w»' frustrated
bv h,s death (A.D. 275). The peace of the
c'iry.' "'■^■' '"' "'^ °P^"'-« »f 'he 4th
4u;ili';n'''n ^'■?' "f""" '° "Statesmanship,
Au ehan Diocletian also appeared as a pri-
tector of the church so long as he was ocZ
^.ar (A.r>. .00) beiore his tinal triumphs, when
h. was anxiously awaiting news from th Kast
Jn A D. d03 he w,-.s induced by Galerius reluc-
tantly to re-enact the edicts of Valerian wUh
some exceptions and ad.iitions. His de 7e'e was
pacarded at Nicomedia on February 23 Vo
t "be ^^od" )V)t' '"* ^"?!:''' '-•''"-hes we,:
burnt (T,i' ru .' '""'"^ ^ooks were to be
«>u nt, ( ) the Christians were to be disfranchise,
and outlawed, (rf) liU.-ti and aMcH(^u^2^.
W«.v) persis ing in Christianity were to be
Mot U). Two conflagrations in the palace
caused the torture and execution of theaSL
domestics, and a second decree incarcerati ig h"
entire clergy ([.act. Jc Mort. U, 15- Eus // i'
t'he dol;!,^; ' ^"'"hration of the Vicennalia at
the close of the same year, which was the occa-
sion ot the release of all other prisoners vl
signaksed by the employment of to'rture to'for
the Christians to saerilice (Ua. lb in Th!
^^;:':''T^1' ^^^ «-'""™% i traved
in the Acts ot Theodotns- " .' »u„ i.- .• ?- ,
brethren were kept fa^ !„ ■ rison ^u'' ""^
were ransackedf the untdieTe'rs'' lunS
of^a.tyeven,^r;tl;ho dl^^S
TJrr'''^"". ">"■'"■ '"'"^•■'^' ■■"' that man- ^av,
themselves up to be tn'i.i. " au • »" '
in the law co'urts hat "n m- mt^ u,;::r" ''''""''
without first sacrificing (* & ',",:'''"?
whole Christian town with its nh hi ?' ^
burnt in I'hrygia (Eus. )/ i;'%',", "■^fj''^^'-
. tortures were invented. Thevicti;-*; "^
Valerian stretched on a rack (e„,,nU„ -^ u " ""™
were remanded to ;. 1 „ ■^: '""'** ^bo
pain,
as
• There is
iS2,v.£'=i:Ss£r&a-
sudden di.sruption of peaceablV tisfy the enemies 'of- the churh i '!'"
of lS^.t£::^';;^:^T^'' '"e sei.u,.i
th.^U,e penalty ^;^:t t ' t^ C^; t
pr,;-!, ,' """'" "* !-"ni«hineut\-ari.4 Ir",
cat.a by huuging thsir head downward, om .
ARTYR
■hunger, so thnt man ■ gave
;a.;eii," Altars WML" i.laoed
t non.. might ,,le,vl a cause
'ug {«'' ■"'i'^ torn
:. nli^ti; "''"™'' too horrible to relate; a?
I nig |,r,„„ht together by force and then Ye?
s^ Vie -t ,■■? T"'^"'- M-''°while the j.itying
t 'm orr"'.K ^"'^^ ""''" '» -^""itt^'o. or dra^
a -ta I an I 7 '^f ""' '"* '''«"' «">-« ^he
Jla.xentius, son of Herculios n i ,."'^'"''<-''".
i" Ji»n.e. Severus who "-' "P"' ""^ ''"''l'''^
"as defeated and ^u^ t ""tr^H^^'Y' ""'""'
Slimed the nurnle „)Ll .l ,. ^^''''u'h's re-
alllH the „s' " 1 wi h L7t » -^ '""-'n'""' 'hey
was doubtless a-co^ntion^ri-Xrc; Jil'l"'*'""
bishop of Knme was elected nl\' " '"''"
church her ritht of iW • '" ^'""^ 'he
states must hT be L TnM Jl-^l fT'S "" "'""
Brawls ensued the ?1 "'"''-"'''''' '» Herculius.
«-, .md "helme ft tore'^ir'" ""^ '"'"'' '"
two successive no.es Koh' '""1 ""''"■^"'' ""
In the .ith veartC'rh , Z^"" ?'' •^'^"•'^'^"us.
maimed and iheir ^s^T^Tinf I'll '""'
I>"t t" death (Kus.^ !l/,n. ; '"^t'=;'J " being
autumn there was •! ,.»,„ i .' ■ "'■ '" 'he
on man. woma::;;^,"^^";^"^"'""' «-cnfice
311, the dving Galerius with r\ '" '^'"■"'
I'i'inius, put out n , ?i f .• ^"'"^'■'"'t'ne and
supiire^sed by Maximin. who , nit L, t !' T"*
governors, biddinp- th,.„, »'"<' "niy wr'
-:S-C-4!;or[::?^;f-S?;^7
-"^f'::c^!;z:^:;^"^j^;^tr:.^rf.'^
by JIaxeiitius to Melchi., I. • i , ''a'enus,
<"/ a™. p,«, CO Txii T •'" •'"'>'' ^" (^^"g-
/-.■fenW„i.). ',t: '■ a .' L ";• P- ''**- ' ^■''- ^"'■
at Rome in presence."' )i„ f r ' " """•'>•'•''"">«
of the i-eiKH -. and the
-mbers of ^h^'clip :;;:„""'^„«^ 'he tn,e
^&t':^:e^;i!;!ii::r:''"''r'^--:^^:^n'':
'nthemte^s^';:;^:!;;^-;;i:;-;-^.nen,ber,hip
Jbrm Ibr accusers^ " h^ ^".rV!;.'•''S"'"
le»sus est se M,-,eviam' le^e Juli. ^ ',"•; '"■"■
ream deferre, quod die t "^ adulteriis
eivitate ilia d ,n ] H ,„™"' '•'"" <-' «^'io in
teriumcommisisse"^^n n Tr""^"'^'"-
decided whether to c/m, lit ,, "''■I'-consul
l-rison or to a soldier, oi o ,lu t th P';"'' '"
or to leave them at large (I " n''7, '" ■,''•
had confessed their u-iiilt ,.■ ''■. '"o-"-' *^''o
sentence was pas! d '( 6 ii" " 'Z '" f^'^-^ ^il
"ft- sent u^ prisoners wt'h a b^'-eT 7".;'^
evidence against them- the h," k "^ 'ho
•orbidden'to condenln wi houf "r:!!^ "-"^
Of- "■,«). Jailors were often br I 1 ,^7''""^
the prisoners unchained, or to afford "'"-*
fet^'ih:;^"^,z^:ff'"-r^"t:!i,.
-gii«ence^;i::t;uerbr;i£a':vi:;r'i''"'^^
fi*. Hi. 12). To Ifill ^^""''nea with dcMlh
Roman citizen o, f„ .i . ."T''^''' "'■ torture a
to ifonie o p'le d h^'^ """ V'"™'" ^oceeding
guiltyof .a°ault on L'"'!,'*''^'''^' ^"^ 'o b^
9). NobocVm 'h be conP|"-' /'^''^^ ('i. vi. 8,
without a hLrhrgO^x^i'''"'"'!'^ "' his absence'
not be strint of his , nJ. " ■'' ^.,l;'"'»oner might
demned (.v. xx 2) P-rt """■" "" h« "ere c^n-
appeal, even f;,rslav '.''"' ^reat libertv of
their o'wn "e halV f thdr'mastf "PP™' ""
sioner of his did n,.t -.om^I r !u '"' ■'' <•■"""";-
'5). On behalf of Liln^n-onr-'t '''''^' ''
who was shocked at th cru I v of Tl'^ "''P"-' ''
('*• (i). The ap,,eal was dr, -^ he senten, e
stating who aiiealed „n P '° ^'''f"'^'-
■"■ght simply say, I Appeal \f !,' """,^1 ^ "">-
ceedings n court i^..,., . i ^ , "'• '"e pro-
shorthand writers and " f^ h>- ""'^ial
(Amm. Marc. xxi^^^?L^'f''■^ ?■•-■'■■" '
chrluiir^ij^e'Si^v^^"-*-"--
(martvres desiiaf T ,, '",''",%'<"• of death, "
naturallyobiec? of ., f 'Vartyre.) were
graphic Vc C :/ fl :."'"''"■ '^he most
P.'7ned{^hr;:;U's:|';^^»'?-^,f-t.-iin-
-'nd century woul I u-ewt ,;■ '"''' ^'j "» <''<>
e. 12. After rehitinc' how tii.t { '"' "H ' >">'■%
Christian in Palestine he ,„ i ^"'^ *'"•"''''
'"^t he was nriest")' n r'''T''- '"''h'-'" at
into prison: P ot "''"^ '■''I'-'S" •'"■d put
*h"t -ry circu,:^: L;" i^lt- „ ^"' he -
s ock of credit to stand hiif iu g„„d 1., 7 .■^"■'"'
the next stage of his life ullf , '''"' ''""'"n,'
ofmakinga^cnsati;'^!:, :,";'"'■'■•-' g->>e
put in prLson the Christ !.„• .en he was
»nd left' no stone u ,, " ,""? " *" heart,
"gain. Then, when tin^, '; '"*'" hi") out
other kind office „.c S n h'"''"'""'^'^' ■""''
h'-'artedly, but in business Ike f "V,; ""' h"''"
good earnest, and ri..ht fr,,, „' i '"" "'"' '"
"light see at the gm dl oh ^ '"'"■"'""^ •>'""
"t'ont, certain wi.b.^ , S li I'Tn "■^"""S
-- "'^ha.. But t£ i^af-'tir:::;::
4 D a
1126
MARTYR
ii ; i ■ ►
even slept inside the gaol along with him, bribing
tile (gaolers. Thendiniiui'sof vai'lmis viamls wiM'e
eanii'il in, und tlicir sacred treat isps were read,
and tlie worthy IVregrinns (for lie still went l>y
tliat name) was called by these people a new
Socrates. Nay, there are certain cities even in
the province cd' Asia, iVom whicli some of tiic
('liri>tians came, deputed by tlieir community, to
help the man and support liim in court and
comfort him. They display incre.lihh; alacrity,
when anything of this kind hapjieiis of public
concern. And as an instance in point, much
wealth accrued to I'eregrinus from them then, hv
reason of his incarceration, and he made no small
revenue out of it. . . He was released hy the
man who was then governor of .Syria. . . He
went forth a second time oi his w.imlerings,
with the Christians for a bank to draw upon
lor travellimr expenses. As their soldier and
servant he revelled ir ;;!' abundance. And for
some time he hattened so; then he comiiiitted
some transgression against their law also, was
seen, I tancy, eating of their forbidden meats,
and they came to him no more."
This hostile account is folly confirmed by
Christian evidence. The Jailors came to count
on gains when they hail Christian priso.iers
(A'ta I'ionii, c. 12); and when the ollicials for-
baile the access of visitors lor fear of attempts
at a re.scue hy magical arts (.hYa "ci-j)c'u le,
c. Ill), the prisoners seem sonuitimes to lia\.!
been in danger of starving (Adu Mu..t «/, c. 0).
Directions were given by Cyprian that the con-
fessor Celerinus, though but a reailer, shouhl
have the salary of a presbyter (Cypr. /,'/». .'«!).
The Apijstulic Condituti'tns (viii. '2:i) liiihiil con-
fessors to arrogate to themselves episcopal t'unc-
tions; an.l the 2.")th canon of Iliilicris. which
enjoins that if any hriag letters of commeii lation
as confessors, these shall be taken awav and
simple letters of communicni given them, hecause
all under the vaunt of that n.iiiK' evervwhcre
make game of the simple {cou utiniit sioiplices,
the word used for violent t'lreats, from the
military), (.'ompare also Apollonius (Ku-.. //. A'.
V. 19), whosijeaksof Montanist martvrs exacting
ci>in from orphans and widows. An I tlnmgh
Callistus had obtained recognition as a m.irtvr,
contrary to the wishes of Victor, that hislicjp
tliouglit it necessary to pension him ( J /li/vsu-
I'lwmena, i\. 12).
V. I'mroijatwcs of Jfirfi/rfi bo/'i-e Den'/i. —
The honours which martyrs receive! from
their brethren in this lile were fm- more than
the material emoluments. "Martii^," in the
old sense, signed as martyrs to the doi'iees of
cuncils (Kus. V. xix.). the hlood>he Iding id'
martyrdom was a sac:rament, a baptism that
replaced or renewed the baptism of water (Tert.
dli'ipt. (■„ !•!); one ofthe sevi-n ways of obtaining
remission (Orig. m J.ei; Hum. ii. 2[ t. ii. p. 190);
the wanderer's last ret'uge (Tiirt. ,SV.;,'^. (i), in
which not only scdis were washe I <]|1'. but stains
bl.iached white (.'6. 12), in which angels were
the baptizers (Cypr. ad Furtun. j'lvf. 4). Uapii m
IV .s a time (or prayer (Tert do llapt. 20, I'er-
)iritua 2), and so was martyrdian. It did not
.sullice for a martyr to have purge I his own sin,
(iiivt.de J-'adic. 22): they hegan to be in siu'h
dignity that they might ask what they ivnnld
(IVrjietiia, :>. 7): "martyrs gave grace to those
that were n«t darters," and received the peui-
MARTYR
tent apostates into communion (Eus. ff. E. v. i.
40, ii. 7, 8): they had a right to be heard in
claiming abs,)lntion for their brethren, as thnv
did actually atone for their brethren's faults";
they wearied out by their patience tjie fury of
the adver.-aries and broke down the power of
evil (Orig. t. iv. p. I3;i; Kus. //. E. vu. xli. 1»5);
moreover, their peace was so divine, that to be
at peace with them could not but be to be at
liea.e with God (cf. Cypr. Ep. x.xiii.). Hence
martyrs excelled confessors by their power of
receiving ba<^k the lapsed (Cypr. £■/)/). 2U [17],
10 [«]:. Soon as a martyr was thrown into
jail, seekers of grace gathered round (Tert. do
J'lulf. 22). " What martyr," asks Cvprian, " i.s
greater than Ood or more merciful' than the
divine bounty, that he should fancy that we are
to be kept by his own aid ?" Cypr. de Lap. siv,
c. 20. [Lnii:i,i,i ] ^
VI. AJodvs 0/ Deit/i.— The xixth title of the
-xlviiith book of the /'i/Cit treats of puuish-
ments. 'I'hese were very various. Burning
alive was supposed the most frightful death,
and was reserved lor deserters oV slaves whd
murdered their master.'. Crucifixion came next,
the loi; of brigands. Those condemned to be
thrown to beasts lo.st their franchise and free-
dom forthwith, and might bo kept to be tortured
for fuither evidence betbre their sentence took
elfect (*. 29). Hut praefects were forbichleii to
throw criminals to the beasts just to plea.se a
popular outcry (j5. ;il). Cruninals might of
course die under torture, but were not to be put
to ileath by torture, unless the above ways be so
reckoned. Homan citizens were simply beheaded
with the sword. Men might be condemned, not
to be thrown to the beasts, but to tight with
them. Then there was slavery in tlfe mines
with heavier or lighter chains; 'the lime-works
and sulphur works were considored the worst,
anil the mines furnished occupation to women as
well as to the miners. Then there was trans-
portation to an island, which involved loss of
citizenship, though not of freedom (i'6. xxii.
'i, I-")). Then there were various modes of flog-
ging, a cudgelling was thought more honouraljTe
than a scourging: there was labour in public
works, banishment to an island, perpetual or
tempiM'.iry banishment. In almost every case
the piiiii-hmeut vari.d according to the station
ofthe oliender. This is exemplified in tie chief
instance tli.it we have of a persecution of the
■lews. The crimes of some would-be .lewish
missionaries in .\.i). 19 brought the whole com-
munity into trouble. Kour thousand of the
humbler sort were shipped oH' to Sardinia to he
employed against the brigands—" if they died,
small loss"— the rest were to recant by a given
Y,iti/wnf of the Bodies of the Dead.—
The bodies (d' criminals, and even the ashes of
such as had been burnt alive, except sometimes ia
cases id treason, were given up for burial to aiiv
who might ask for them {Dijei-t., XLVir. xxiv.).
At Hrst ■such leave was only granted to private
individuals; for funeral guilds were not yet al.
loweil, and most ofthe early cemeterios hoar the
u.ime of some wealthy owner, but the graves
were recogniseil as possessing a religious Kiuctity
'• Heligiosum locum," says Marcianus, "unus.iuii.
que sua voluntate facit, dum uiurtuuiu iufert
MAKTYK
, in Incimi sui>m" {I);,,cst, i. viii. 6; rf. GmIuc,
, -- Jnstit. 11. 6). In mw, at the beglnniui/ of thj
jwr.reiition, Diocletian found it neccvsaiv to li;iv"
tiR' bmiics of the inai-tyr.s dog up and thio-ni
into the sea (Kus. //. £. viii. .i). Thenceforth
he refused them burial. Instances of the
nieasuies taken to rob the Christians of the
relies will be lound in the acts of Claudius and
Astenus, of \ ictor of Marseilles, Theo lotus of
Aueyra, Vincent of Valencia, lienaeus of
S,miu,u, &o. &e. They were generallv thrown
into the sea m sacks. At Cuesarea, on oue occa-
sion, they lay guarded, and the dogs threw
the,,, all about the city (Kus. Mart J'ul. Z.
bodies, he greater the eagerness to reouite
then, w,th due honour. There is a legend',
hon,an lady sending her ,,ara,„our to^h s
o'ri^ir:^. '""T^'"' ■•''«'"*<• '"'^-'Kh-
, , , ^ ""' ■'""'' '^^ -'^"t""V stronjjiv
I'.o.ested against the tgv|,ti„n iractice^of
koe,„ng the mummies of the martvr in i va
"■uses, whereas -even the body of "the I ord w .s
boned ou.^sight"(Athanas^■,,„'!l;;;::;,;^:r
one of the Arabic constitutions which clai
to ^be of the council of Nice (Lalbe, &,«!""
■ Chyi'sl!;/'^"'',T^ < ^'^"'•'y^s— The subject of
Bu 11 r'^-i'...'"'' '" g'^"e''il is treated under
JjLKIAL, CArAL'OMIiS, OuSKtjUIKS
Oi d,llerences in the manner of sepulture of
■nartyrs, .which should enaWe future u est
gators to distinguish then, after tic" iu,d b n"
■ tXtr' *^ "'"■«. '■«■■>• little evidence T,
tie «'„s sometimes inscribed on the t.anb either
a the t,me of the interment or not long , ft
(l)e iJoss,, Horn. Sou. ii. 60, Gl). In the livel
of th,. popes, by Anastasius, Eut ehiim said to
have decreed that martyrs should not be b r'ed
, su^,osed to L^^2 bil't^:i;r^:co^s
I rs:? '"' ''- '''^' "'■ ^'^ "«"!-"-
^ I-eibnitz tested n red sediment on a fra,T
n>ent of ancient Christian glass with s.l am'
n-oniacs and Hnding the folven Lc " '
Su' Xi'^' ,rf "T'^ ■"-' "^'^^
(.loiiieui p. 187). p,,i,„ branches, once suo-
C ,1 istian epitaj.hs ot the 4th century (,',. „ 271)
1 hese were the signs by which the Iio,n, n t, „ ' d
to pretend to distinguish the bodies of ° ,,;,!,'
Wabillon, under the pseudonvm of eSJ
at first above ground Th '""""""-■'>*« were
the Just was to be sP.^ "1"""'!"-'"' °' •'"""-■■^
MAllTYU
1127
Would
t::r:;n;;L^:;-!;"-'"» ^y i>ioc.eti i,..
-tich-igrt^lbirc^tT-S;--!-;''^^
them (Arhi P , '' ''"' •'*<"»<^times gave
■-"erii (jictii I'criietuuc, .'11 Th_ ,..,i,-
u. ,,(,/,. 1,) but increased their devotion. Tj „
heathen attempted to make th,. resurree ion ,t
lie martyrs impossible (Eus. 11. E. ^^^-l
by iorbidding the interment. ilar y'rs o.t. ■
sullered a«ay from their own eh ichC '
'K"atius, and the possession of the b di'es oi
"lai'tyrs gave lustre to the churches ana s e inc^
t.;anslations„.reiieeessarr^n-;!,ii,, ti"^:
ted cAcej.t by stealth or bv iuioeriil ,,„,
--;m. itwasprobablybyim,^,.;: " is ;
Mer^p''';''"^^'''-^'*'-'''»-)''-''"^i^'te, :
ch,u.r'"''"'"''''"''>-'"-^"« -tup outside his
L)e Kossi t,. .K I ' ^1"' ""'' "* it^terred bv
auew reiiri„r tl' u the departed, was not
in«thrSr;^":i^:f^./^r-;--"y^«e,i-
^W;,:;::!!li^..-'„-f;:';- be repaired
l-'obably of a Jew, „ whieh V T;"'"''*'
granted to the freedmeu i^^^ly^"^':, "
Jescendauts. provided tl, 'v '. , """'
'■eligi.m"(.«. ^802 80 tL ?f '" '">'
He tea. ,nitus of the departed in general
'^^-^ MARTYR
f: ?■;
m^
MARTYR
But If n.liciilmis »n,\ ,lis<;„stin„ ;„
O ristian b.lief U that the ^.pa.t^TL' he ^rHnt*^ "■''"'"" ''''' '^"^V'^^s (I'tZ:
salivation of survivors, that thev witL,/ 78, 81), th, "nv worship cniil,! vet in.tilV it if
si,ouMnothe,„,.,,o,pe:.iwt(f;:;:\i:';rVn! ^^''^''^rt^r^/e-^^^-'"''^
Priv if« o. : ,. ^ .
■■jlinuM not he ina.le perfect (Heb." .xi. 4(1). U„
.1, Uog^^ect of their corpse. «.,s thus inj.
'I" IS to the (lead, n« it was perilun-i to th»
;;•.%' (Cypr. A>. 8). Their soul'; w.rrnJt". j!
■"s.',| to h..ver about, their bodies, but their
.".■inory was the stronse.st incentive to th' t
rievotum on the part of survivors which th v
Eucharist " '" P"" '^"'' '*'' ^^'^bration of the
When the competition between henthen nn..
Uins„an worship had once b,.gu„, the heathenish
ohristii„sinthe4ihZt';;:';:;:iX:f'thn'
hn-l ti. . ri.ht of community of creed a,^! 1, "
n..m in worship with the ancient .han !ns f h:
coniiiDnlaith Karl.
ha a native guardian saint. In the west^
Piudentius enumerates the martvrs in whom
C . dova, Acisclus and Zoelhi.s and another trlu-'
1.1 rngona tructuosusand his deacons; GironT,'
Ssi ^t""' ^••^'id'"""^; Barce'lon Cu
■- ifas; Narbonne, ml; Aries, Genesius- Con
;lutum, Justus anu Pastor; MeriSa Eulaih-
Ijingier, C.issian ; Fez, the Ma sylitans • ValencH
'l.ere in heaps, and the' number\aly not the
So throughout the ith cent u.-y, the rival cult.
siilierioiitv and hi ♦!,„ • i ', " '" '""•■'*«
ot^hech'^i'rofClirisr'"''''''''''''^"'^''''^^-™
poiiular fetishism, ami "from' tl.»
, testimony o:" devih w"om Chris wouT'iT'"'
.c;agge,I at once, is that allordc.d 'bv Z • '*
r-ace 'wh"e. " thef^eit' f^u'd'Z ^'\ '"«
SS. Nabor and ■FelirDp P ' ' '''"''"''' "^
l>.'obably that"the;'w' « eiUlymaTttrs^f^'"-^
was an ancient C'h -. ' '"^ """''.^ '"• w it
and Vd'r;..nii ied^Imrole JW""""'"''
■:?
Backclot;
apostles,
of the sa
A'. /«
dolus we
kind (]f J
earth to I
their iVi,
the jjiesi
i-'riictuosi
by sayiii^^
church sp
c. 5). Or
that theii
assists at
Jii'iost: it
the sins (
have no m
tile .lews '
main in us
The belief
('•like XAii
of the ma
into the jir
'.'"iifinneil '/
selves (Act:
■Allium, c. .'i;
nientioneil a
day (1 Tim.
given them
2, § .'t? ; .1,.,:
wgar.led as
judgment (C
-C'V's/s, 17).
To these 's
lyould love his
tor them more
he averred th;
inferceiiel with
Distcred forgive
'^^K p. 29;}). J
"■lio had gone
those who\vere
their adversarie
(''' Jem Xare, .
I'ot to be writte
souls of g.,od and
"iSels (,„ /,.„„,
"'^'■'ns to speak
attaining eternal
^e..J^to.g|„,3,, h
These beliefs
the forms of Chri,
the martyrs, in th
it was not said " \
" ive oHi,r on theii
e'ire(CW< jip
''.'■'yer the faithfu
theni, but rememi
!"'' "'"" Il'ore wer
^"* not in the sen
as were m.-ide for ,
«■ 7;. 'fne A'estoi'
fl (lisijiisfing in
lie ilisijiist of
IS ( Vit'i Anlcui,
Kt jusfily itself
Ml (Kiis. f.dcp.
o-worshi]) in a
martyrs I.oiiig
ii|i|iing ill the
liruci.nis. The
'111.'* parties iif
which of them
'il and cniiiniu-
iimpinnsdfthe
1 its own teme-
Ji'riisalem see
mil 84. From
s the Catholic
' 4th century,
gras])..>il wit'h
eie regained,
then worship
X. A.n. ,i41-
on of it l,y
the renewed
' "th (t "" *'"' ^•'""•-* ""
t'">i'- friends in min I I ir''"^'"*'"'' '" l^-'ar
church spread from e- t t ' '" '"""' ""■ wli.de
<=• ^)- oVigeu ,vs n tu '""' ^^'"' ' '''■"<-■'"*■'
th.t their°so„ls-;;s t ;" 't'r'-^T^ -'"''n ^^'-'i'-s ■
•■•-'■^'.^ at the alfai,e.f,; „'','; ■■'';■■"■ = '>« "''" ^
l>'-iest: it is the otiiVe „■ •" '^'"'<'''"" of a
i''« -n^ of the ; ,e".' I' r'\ '° I'l--! /or
have no more martV i't , '": }"'* ■'^i"™ «-e
«''«-: ''^'-.-vho have- no e ;;,:'• V-'" «"''
(l-kex.iii.';^:'^;-*'- -.d. o/ch,;;^
"' 'he niartvrs and tlieir^' ,*''"' ">« '^""'M
«">«hn«ed '.y the dreams of 1 •'"■'""•^''- ^^'•■'^
^""'"■', c. 55). Jloreov^i the ' ' 'f'""- ''^
menfi.med as laid ,,,. V V ^'""''' ^*''''''h I'aiil
d".v(I Tim. iv 8 '^;/"'-„„^"" "S^'in-s. the last
-^.:Ii:;"th'i[:-!;f^»-);a^^4t;;-
J-lgment (Cypr. :S ^'TT -^^ ''''''' '"
. y i"-i,;s ,,hras: " t!"L":;^„'i';.";'i ? -pi-t^d
- Jim. IV. 6), thatChW t'.' •^" ^"''- '""■ ^'t,
..I taking tl/eVsins of :Ct:-'T'."*^'' >"•'"
J'ei'haps .some will (,; bou.hV ,' '"F"'^'' "'at
b'-md of the martyr/ f',""^ ">« l"'^"'""''
(■••. H8) he su.geste rth;t !ft *, '"'"'^ "'"""S
-^d love hifel-l^,:^''^«;--;h the fithef
'"'-■<'-I.M with the W '\° "'■■"■'•'? ""' ""'^
'"^"■'■-l forgiveness o those J '"'"■'"'^■'-'■^ '^'^""-
"■'"• hnd gone left' ott"*/",'^'"' "'^'^ "-o,,:
lose who were follow,-nf „tt ''^ '" ^"'"y' '"'•
lioir adversaries a an « "li J' """^ ^'"''"^ "P
('" ./c>^* .V,,.,, ,,i 5)"" ?? ''yk» up the gra.ss
""V" ''•-' ^vritten dotn fhe^d': "" "" '"■'■■^'-"T
so„lsofg,,odandbad men be< '""' """ ">«
•■"igels (/„ y,.,„,. (("]"«" become good and evil
"-:<«: :a%r^.'ft tills i;^
S-^^5£i--Sh^.n^ ^Pressioj in
" 've offer on their behalf" ^" '^"'" *'"='"'" bu
P'-".vu- the f,i,r,n, J;,e-„^' ""f,!» t^e bidding
:'-.n. but i-ememii,,. :;:^""(.V';'^^« '« Pf^y fo^
"i Ihem there were in ♦(, ^ ' ^''.^- ^ '"Vers
„^"t not in the Lit'o t;:r f'"""'' -■^'-
as wo.-e made f„r others ott !°*r'"«^' ''"■'h
MARTYR
112!)
--m£rtST':,,^;s;-<^«p"y-in.
-fy- "light hj't;i;^r,ii''Vr'f''>e
Ood, receive fi„m n, l... r, ' " '-oi-il "iir
ofthanksgivim: the ,v • "'•I',-''''''™ "'is sacriHci,
'''-■.he^nem^;'^'~We<^-nitofo,.rli,:^
'"■>• prophets, blesed a/ .1 """ "' "'''- '"'
","'' "fl sons 'of hI i-r h """■'>-'^ &c.,
1 bee, that of Thy g,e "fit",™'' "'^ be before'
P'"-'b'i' of all siL^ h'lt T"'''"* K''^-« 'beni
"•'"•Id in a mortal b.th .,|-' ''■■'" •'""" '« this
n-^ tliere is no man « I,? ^ '." " """"ble soul
t" ■yu.h prayers a.s a' rn'oft '^i':'''''"" "'^ ^'Pl"--al^
; b;.; the church aUl ",e /i'V"^''' ''''^'''nce
i !'''''^'<''^''i"tandtheWd ii?)^''^ z^^''"""" 'bo
'i"t Augusti-ie savs vC 7 '''''' ''• ■^'^'•- 75, S 7)
'•■"• 'b-n have f, H,,: fl' '"'';{ '"'' •"-''^'i
' -njin hath greater. M^. a I '"'' "''" «bicl/no'
(-i"K. m ./o„„„, tract xTit"'-"' ''"^' ""' «
c^.a'^5^^;---A;^..-:'L^;i
pb'sf;!::t:L,tors ^^^^ '^"--' ^r
h- tbe teaching of Or 1, ■";'=• V'"'' influencel
♦'■"b'ing had bee re"lhed i ' '"'r, '•''"""■'<-■■■''
P.mepric. Their ser „ „ ' ^1^"'^' "'" ''"S'"'
-';'tti:^'t-5''tr'r^-'^'^«
•iniwiug myriad.s as "n a^ . / ,"'; '\''' ''"""'.
'be martyr to proce d „ / e 1 . "" ^"''"'' "^
«':';«e,bnt not to diiVminttr' '''■"•'■■'"' '^
0* ills audience, who h ' " *■' '''""-''''"'in.s
<:"mium,hesays " e.nln k ■"" '" '"'"'• »» on-
who have eniovwJ „ ™,'""be>- t/ie martvr (l) ., .
"11 who ha^r ighted'^n t^i' '■;■" '" •'^^'""i '
bim for a helpefin .-o' '^'^ '''"™ ''"''' bi've had
b« has helped at work uV •■"'''/•') "" *^bom
W all whom he h" IS 'b Ih/T'"''''"^ ^^ "^'""^
'■;""g. (o) all whom h'ts :'"%'■'■"'" '^'*■^■-
«>«knos,, all to whom he has re i""', "',' ^'"'»
"'■eady dead, all whose life hi "'^ "l"^'^''"
l^nngall the facts tocher >v?,'?™'"''S'3d.
encomium bv common °. J "^"'''^ bim up an
to each othe,\ JJad? Z ''''""'"?• '^'■^"ibti e
to the ignorant," 7 85 T"^' '?''« knowledge
sermon i/n C,/„,;\t ^^ ^^azianzen in his
goes wofu yT .'av r" '"^''^ ^^ ''"= ^vav he
personal ide'ntit; " ;Ids ^m ""= i""" '"'ber'
b'« good offices fo them ^1 "'''P'>' ^^' '■■''« of
»'o''ing in his honour, Hik':; "i f'"'" •'^^"
future, (7) his overthi'o vof Hb ''""'"'''''^'= "f the
'f'"'"n's
bono:f:,^>s.'s:!;dS'''''r'''"^-
the carved wood, the nolish„r . "^ ""' '^'""'•'-■b,
walls, the mosaic ave^mS th^l' '^P'^'^'^^^i
treasured swee,,ings bids th' .. cherished and
«» a Batellite (4V 1 of r r'' ''''' "'"'
accepts their giVsjuttThen He i"' ""' """
has gone away 'he f,,,. IVju-. * "^booses. « He
leaving us th'e lient oV m"' '""^ '» «od
teaching-hall, =ratherin/ ^'■'' ''""t""' as =
■ng a cl nrci,;dr X^r^'^f"''''"''-^- '■n^trnct-
down graceful angel ^ee^Z r"""°'' ^''"Sing
the things profitSb e C us^^' "' ^'•"'" «"J
Plac. a medicine-hall ?brt'.ri"''^r'"'« 'hi.
•>-- for those tost .ura.^:r;,:iret'.:
1130
MARTYR
of nltunlnnro for the ]>oor, -i boacnn of rcfujjc
fur wiiv furors, a coasch'ss festival of such .ts
keep liiily (luys. Ihe throng never ceases. '•dTiiifii;
mill 1,'oiug like ants. He it is who in the.ie
lute years has stilleJ the tempest raised liy tlie
savage Scytliians, opposing to tlieir inroail no
cuniiniin weapons, but the cross of Christ, which
is ainiiglity." The .saint is involteil nr.il asked to
have his heavenly duties of song. "We dread
calamities and look for dangers; the grievous
Siiythians threaten war and are not far olf:
tight tiiou for us as a soldier; as a martvr
(Mnjiloy in aid of thy follow-.servanta, thy own
IVi'cdoni id's]iepch. Thou hast i>assed awav from
lliis life, but still Icnowest the passions and
wants (d' men. i'ray for pe.aoe. To thee wo
nscrilie the benefit of our preservation hitherto,
auil to thee wo pray f.ir future safety. Or if
need be of more ijiKrerous entreaty, gather the
chcir (d' thy hrotli' r martyrs; remind I'eter;
wake I'anl." (Gr ;;, Is'yss. iii. r,'78 'X ) ',:•, hraini
iSvriis entreats the .nothor of the ibv'y .nartvrs
to intercede for him with them (h^:''i, Syr. U.
Basil, in his sermon on these forty maftyr.?, i
cries, " Von often laboiir to lind one to ]n:ir for j
yon, here are forty. Where two or thre' j; i '
met in the Lord's name, God is there, bat wii* v.,
there are forty, who can doubt His pr'.-M'i.'e?
These are they who guard our countr\ lice a
line of fort.s. They do not sluil theniielvC'S uj)
in one place, but they are sojonrntrs already in
many sjiots, and adorn Miany homes, and the
Ki.angu thing is, that they are not divided !i:.un-
de» on their visits to their ei ;crtainers, but are
mingled up one with another, and make choral
jirugri- i unitedly. Divide them into a humlred,
aiidth(v ill not exceed their proper number;
MARTYR
ear and not imptite (o ns all our olTi'ncefl. If
duly we
solemn da
we vencr.ite wi
bring theiii 'ogether in one and they arc forty
still, like lir.' " (Basil, ii. IS.-i).
So in the uevt century Theodoret. "Their
noble .■•ouls ro:,M, r)uud the heavens damping
Milh the unembodii. I ohin'rs. But as for their
holies, it is not a single tomb apiece that covers
them, but cities and villages share them, and call
them saviours of souls and healers of bodies, and
honour them as jiatrous and guardians. The
least little relic has the same jiower as the un-
dividcl martyr, iuid all this does not persuade
you to hymn their God, but you laugh and
mock."
Basil, the Gregories, and Ephraim, did much
else besides bulling the martyrs. But in (he
west the title of I'ru.lentius to fame lies mainly
in the "passionate splendours " of the verse in
which he hymns them, and the solitary devotion
of the poet is more contagious than the fervour
of the orators. "I shall be jnirged by the
radiance of thy projiitious face, if thou till my
heart: nothing is unchaste, that thou, jiioii's
Agnes, deigned to visit and to touch with thy
footstej) of blessing (^Perist'ph. xiv. I;i0-l,i:!).
Jie present now and receive the beseeching voices I nil night in honour of Cvprian (Aug S,Tm ■ill
of thv suppliants, thou eincacioiis orator for our I t. v. col. 141,5). Some brought fond to tbr'
■ •! IS of the martyrs to be blessed and f tllipd.
' ' hen took it to eat elsewhere or i. gr.'.
(Aug. de Civ. Dei, viii. '.'7, t. vii. 2.",- " A\.
x.ie.,; feasts wine was sold in the cl:iri''.'S.
th voice and heart thy
iiy, it we Jie low as n pavement beneath
the joy of thine approaching footsteps, jrllde in
hither awhile, bringing down with thee the
favour dt.'hiist, that our burdened senses may
feel the relief of thine indulgence " (16. v. ,')4.'i-
5ti«). S,^ when they tried to ajiproach Clirist
through l)ie martyrs instead of seel.iiig the
martyrs iii Christ, the martyrs began l,> usurp
Christ's )d ice.
The existence of a notion (hat it wai n nsong
to a martyr to leave him nnceK.!,: ited, as though
he had looked foi honour I'ium (..^teritv rather
than from tlu i . ,d, is abundi.niv evidenced not
only in the potms of Pruilentius, but in the
labours of the factious and peoijious ■•;elat.'
Damasus (A.I). ;i(;(;-VS4), who wa. main'tay of
till' iruo faith, a siickler for the suprein icy of
ti ■■ Koman see, and a great ch.Tmjiion of 'v;r-
gioity, but who is recommended to po«ieritv
m;naly by his devotion to the shrines 01 the
martyrs. I?e endeavoured to clothe the naked
) oiiiirifss of t'o new rag-and-bono worship, not
i only with lb.' clamour of rhetoric and imetrv,
j bo! with the adornments of decorative art.
j [<'ATA''';nHlS.]
i It remained for the leaders of the church to
coi-rec! or justify the heathenised character of
Christian worship. In one respect, in the west
at least, they set about correcting it. Th(>
Christians were accused by the heathens and
Manichees of turning the ancient sacrificial feasts
into agapae. In the east these were forbidden
in the churches by the 28th canon of the council
of I.aodicea, and so were celebrated at the out-
door shrines (Chrys. 'fom. xlvii.). ,So Cln-yso-
stom urges his hearers. » If you want recrea-
tion, go to tl- narks, to the river side, and the
lakes; cons;,' the tlower-beds ; listen to the
song of the cicalas; haunt the shrines of the
martyrs, where there is health for Ihe body
and good for the soul, and no damage nor rejient-
ance after the pleasure" (in M' ^"■
thft*'''';!"".. ''''■""'"■',*'"' ^^'oni'^l'-^e, who urges
that tlie theoretical monotheism and practical
polytheism of the Christians were alike bo .«"
.■"". liaganisui, so that they were nut a new cn.ej
but a mere set of schismatics-" desciscente
cum iluulsistis, ut omnia credatis ex Deo, sacri-
fice vero eorum vertistis in agaiies, idohi in
.nartyros, c,uos votis similihus colitis'; In
toruui uuihras vino placatisetdapibus "1-AuI' is
tine answers that the martyrs are celebriited h,
excte our imitation that we mav 1« associated
«i 1. heir merits and helped by their pnver
an hatby,,,c„,,„n,„itioi;oft;epl«crt™^^
love i*" i"' """';""" "'"y '•"•'■^'= '« warm our
liim In whose hel,, we are able. So we worshi,,
he martyrs with that worship of love and rs
to this soc ety with which holv men of God are
«-"rsh.|iped in this life, but the more devout v
(It M, ,, we worship only one God. lint he
ays, what «;e teach is one thing, what w hav
trt.'^;irSu:3«r-^^"«-^-^^---
llieodoiet says boldly that the Lord has
1 used he martyrs to the place of the lieathen
gods ( i heo 1. Uraec. aff. Cur. viii. ,„/ ,,„.)
self r.i iT" ""'"u '^'" '"'"•<'"-s.-Amlirose him-
self laid his bones beside Protasins and Oervasins
Ambr. (>,,pn. uio). Damasus would f.iii h ve
been buried in the crypt of Xvstns, but tlat he
feared to vex the ashes of the pious. "Uu
ancestors," says Maxim.is of Turin, .'ha,e u
Vded hat we should associate our bodies\
lilt; bill M's ot H'c M'l II* ■ 1.1.*! ■[ !•• ■ 1 ""II
;. ^'/''*- ^-t'lfi^. Willie Cnnst Miiiw.s on
Si x' 'lui';;"" f""'- darkness is dispell"
(W.U. 1, ur. Hum. Ixxxi. . IJut this wa.s a i.ri-
v.lege that many desired and few obtained' as
we road m au iDsaiptiou, ..d. 301, give" by d:
MARTYR
1181
Rossi (rnscn,,ti„nes C/inM.mo, i. M?). •,„„,„.
^:::::t ^"^ ^"':" -"'"■"*"■"''') -'s;v,i-:;;:n „
mis»ei o a ,|uestion put to him hv I'aulinus
' shop olN,,la, whether burial in such pioZ:
to the saints were of benefit to the dec if
II , "' "niem. III iiic ilcceased
bad tha whatever is done for them aficr leath
■^ super luoiis or useless, but many whose me at
.:„"'> ""'''^''"« "'■■'>■ l-e ''cnetited bv the
actions of survivors; that seiiultuie iu itself ,l„cs
n goo tothesoul,buttha^aie,oriti...|u:i!
We, and the grave reminds iieople to nr iv for
e iWeased. The martyrs {heliisehes' ,
;" , '7 ''">• T'-' ^''i-'- M-i have vision
the dead as they have visions of the livi,,/
'l;e-uls of the de.-id are not concerned wi'h"
, «li..t IS done here, yet the dead mav know what
■; passing on earth, for the marfvrs 1 ,
I their su,,pl,ant: The martvrs are" perpetuv
'^ayi,ig,andGoil hears thei; prayer, '"i'^
.e suppliant, who seek their inter.esioi what
le i.mselt perceives that thev want T '
sacrifices of the altar, of (.ravei-s, ,nd i f alms
1 c oie- .;,n . -'• "" ''"'"'''' "'■ -^^'''"'''^ "'e
thieshold of the church of .St. Lawrence !
gjven by De liossi iJiumt.ni, 18dn, n " See
a«o l.e Want, /us.:ri,,tion, arc^LJ'jcZ
^""7V:l;i'''««,471. t.ii.p. 21'.. '"
A 1. y,mlu;ati^n of ^utrtj/n.-Tlu. m„,v false
t a.ii,,s to martyrdom made a kind of cano ui!
1 efoie Uiocletiau's persecution one l.ucilla at
Girthage was said to taste (i.e. kiss) the n u h
of some martyr, if martvr it were beto ho
»ian ual meat and drink.'and when're, ,,1
Ueci lan, then deacon, for preferring thn nth
"la dead man, and if a martyr, not however as
yet vindicated to the cup of ialvation, le veu
oil in auger (Optatus, i. Iti).
The clergy were the wardens of the ceme-
I !;r' ""J Y V' ''"S'-^'^^ "f .naitvli 1 1
te, occurred, and we have also seen -the rules
aid down for the qualifications of martvr Join
Doubts seem only to have arisen in Afiic.- wheie
there were numerous false claims of the Uon a
■^ts, and in Gaul which had been o Ve,. l • , "
persecution, and so unsettled bv barb li'in i "
vasions that it had many uuanthor c. s In '
The 2nd canon of^ the Council of Car,lu,g, ' J
me ot poi-e Jn lus decrees, " Jlartvrinu , gn!
tatem nemo protanus infamet, nerie ad ,rj"l
corpora, quae sepnlturae tantun, pLpt • i^J i*
cordiam ecclesiasticam comiuendlui' n, ,1" t,
est, redigat, ut aut insania praecipitatos
pe.a.ui .Uionedisjunctosni^rtyrlim „„,,;; '^^
l-ellet. At si ijuis ad injuriam martvrum cliiifiti
oruiii ailjungat infi.miaui, placet ^,s si la c i
a poenitentiam redigi, si autem sint c',' c p "
|>inaii (I-ahbe, Cwic. li. 714). And the latl,
canon ot-therith council of (^N,r,h.rge ',1 ;^la
tne of Augustne, decreed that 110 ■,„,„, t
of he martyrs should be accepted e.vcep ■ ,c «
a body or relics or the origin of a iv, t .,.'
habitation was faithfulh- hanib.",W , "''•*/
tiori (,6,J. 1217). In" Gaul st Vi t ''"
tn.ulded at the^.eve;in^'"!;,^';„' :'t;i,;-
which no certain account coul I be given | h'
had a vision of the occupant as a hh L ,
So he dissuaded the peo^leUo^-^iil-'S
' fl
1132
MAHTYUAUnrS
LUJ;
(.•vctinii to it (Siilpinn.s, Vila .U.,rt!m, 11)
lli.^ ('i.iih.il of Ai.\ in A.I). 787 M-iv,hI iJmt tl„.
alters will, h arc M't ii|. ov,.rjwh..rt' tliront;!! tl„.
lii'l.l-. ail. I way.s as iiinnuimMit.s of ni;irtvr.s, in
wliuli an lM..ly oi- i-flir.s of m;ii'tyi-s are 'iiviv, li
to 1,1. I)iiri,.,l, liu r..ni,.v,!,l l.y tliu l>ish"|,.s of tlio
I)la>-,M> |io.s>iblL.. " IC |i„|,iilai- tnnui.'t!, ,1,, not
MUl.T lliis. yel lot thi. |ii.o|,le W a,linoni.-,li."» Kcdesia titulo cujusvLs sancti -oca a est
Tt i^r; J^r^W"' [■-^O^-rartly justiti J
by he tact that no church could be cui,;,.ciale.l
we r ^'""'""""K "'« '••••"'^^ "''i' niartvr. Thu«
«e in, the terms f.aprip^o,' or ^«„A„' '""J t» the church at
Con.sfantinople where the relics of the M) mar-
tvrs were discovered (Soz. //, E ix. L') The
c^iurch ot St. Kuphemia at Ch.lce,l„n, which
l,°n ^ 1/ ''f "'■ "'«; ting of the oecumeni,:al
•-ouncil, called iKK\-n^ia in the exordium of .IcYa
^......,..., .s,,„,.,..co. us annis quin,|ue, custos y"""".- ™"e" ^tfAtjala in the exordium of .liYa
n artyrum annis quinque." etc. The authority l' ""'i, "•- '« styled ^apHp^ov in Acta iii. (I.abbe
of this work however, .s not high for the early l^'- •*'!)• The Council of the Oak wa.s aUh Id
popes bimilarly. /ozimus, bishop of Syracuse, i? ••' " ■"«■•»>•'•>• " "'"-''-e the body of :.i„s,.ori,,s of
IS said to h.iye been ,n his earlier life "cu.st08 "e™opolis, one of "the Tall Brethren " was
pictiosi locull S. V ririnis I t„.i.„ " -...,„ sub.se,iiii.nHv ,„*„ \ ,a ,r », . ._ ' .''*
pictios. locull S. Vnginis I.uciae." apparently
a shrine, and atterwaids " ostiaiius et templ'i
C«.StOS. pc I ..',
MAKTYRDDM, REPRnsKXTATioxs of. The
subse.)ueutly interred (Socr. U.K. vi. 17), and it
va.s in "the murtyry '• of Basili.scus. in the
,;'"''>; "' ^"•"l""'' ""*' Cliry.sostom ,lied (I'allad.
J J). 1 hough they are olleu regarded as synony-
mous, that ^apTipwv was not i.lentical with
earliest representations of martyrdom with ?l'lx ^opTi/pio^ was not i,lentical with
which the writer is acquainted occur in the K?, ' ?■ t'''"'"''' '^''"'" *'"= ^""'I'h'i'.t of the
''■-'-■ " ■'-- '• " "^'"■-'^■"' '"■" '•'!'« at the council of Ephcsus to the
See L'Art dans Ics Hon
Jlenologium of the Vatican librarv 'wl,i,"h I , ■ ■.■•"^.. u. ,v,,oesus lo me
I)'Aginc„urt places in the 0th o 10th :.en u v tTT '"" "^^'"'^ ""^ ">« ^'^■^''-"•" 1»-"1"'"
fi.„ /..,....,.... , ., """-'• h.'d clo.sed against them "both church,.- and
I niartyries, Til i^.'ai iKK\r]Gias «oi ri £-y,a
turies
The introduction of martyrdoms of saints not
mentioned in Holy Sc.iptures probably synchro-
nises with that of the Last Judgment, with its
IK-H, in the nth century. For the subject of
tlie Holy Innocents, see 1.nnoci.:.nts, p. 841. The
writer knows of no representation of the latter
ejiHier than the Chartres eyangeliarv, .sai.l bv
Rnhauit , e Fleury {E,an,,ile, i. •JS'.', and plate)
to be of the 9th century, but j.robaolv still later
^or can he call to niiud an
mJ^'^.^m/'"'? ^^^ '^'"■•'y'-! ^'"niemorated
mIi) ^ ^'"''■^' "' """"^ (^^""-""^
(2) Martyr with Marcianus. notaries; comme.
morated Oct 25 (Basil. JJenol. ; Daniel, Cod.
L>t:-r;/. w. 272). (-^^ „ -j "
MARTYROLOCxY (Mart,,roh,;u,n, ^aprupo-
.\rf-,-,o.) This wo,-d denotes a li»t of martyr.s,
especially one arraoged according to the succes-
sion of their anniversaries. In the Kast such a
any representation, I H. ..:^---:^ callJiJ^^^l^^^^!
MARTYRor.OGY
[Mknoi/kiv.1 I „„„./„..
'» '1"^' '.•"■•lu.st n,|,|i;,.il,l,. ..XMini,!,. nf ,u ,
/-•',). w„ n.ay nnt,. a f.w ■„:•;', '^'.'"'' '"
t wa.s Inoal 'It th,. ,' >^ '"■ 'I'l'''"!'-
rM v,.t th. "•■"■tynnni lit, <■ |h,.
(-) V' the iiniiiviM-siirv w is i,,.. i r ^i
J"i"H with hi,„ aiMn,,:,;"^' '■''■'-■ "■•'•'•'
hn;v.'n.M| to ...iiiri,!,. V I,' i. ^^''">^''»)-. whith
h-Ul„.„ festival; ',„ s i:'";'' ""'' >"'"i"""liv
(.'hri.st.an martyr, t " L';"!" ■'"'"""■'■'' '^^
w.is a h..li,|ay siuprt • f-,^ „ '' ''™"« """'.vr.s
ei...no. ,„ thL,!,,,:^},!;:^^",;-;; -.;;.'"t a,i„.
sanos 111 A.i) 2-,() tk, " ' '"'"'"-''i iinmvor-
l-ait.'....,! tint ^„ 'X-s' '""•■' "•''^■" '""■^■
eise, (or example wi h <■ """ '*'"'' 'he
S,iU.stiaii (AW. yWJv^^ '.>'"' '•"'Ji''" ami
tuosu. and Agnes, 't";,'jf'; ^'^^ ' «'"' Krue-
n.«nt in the article on Ca, .'. '''''."'*^^ " •■"'"''-
some ini.sc„nee,.ti.m ^^'''^«'''»" i» liable to
chiv,.s ,.(• each ch, ,v.h P-'e^-'ivcM in the a/,
by the .X.a,^" 1];™';«^' /"--venience
l".Tsecuton,-.wir linni. ^"^'""-' "'^ ^"'^'"n
(^y|..-. Vo9^or1uror'Ce""""7"'"-"
J'»l"' f"r « month nnJ ten ,1.. /v"' *''" ^^''^
-'•'•A to Jan. 3, A.„ .:)t ) "„''• f ('^°^'- 2-^. A.n.
JIaximin, we are to! i tluit ,",„ ''" '"''■«'';^'' ""»?
I'ienu.s) Jlaximns" rY)o |{ fe prefect (Pu!
'81)- The mnu.,,,' " ''"■""' ^"""- Svtt. ii
would bo .Lr a:^"!„r r^i-^h the acts
Jeath, but those of the si ^"'^ "'"■^'' "'" the
IH'lytu,, buried on C 1 Ir,"""'; ?.'' «'!'-
«). Fabian is said, in'^iheli^ATth "''''"' <'*•
have oppointed seven sul 1. ' K"^'^' '"
notaries to collect the „""'"''':'.'<''"* and seven
their entirety Cyprian n " 't """'^'-^ '"
■•>"■■ 'eacons to no e tbe ' ^'' P>««byte.-.
n.a.,yrs depart thiflife an Ih ? "■'''^'' 'he
a brother who tin s 'e f i' ' that Tortullus.
.m.utyr,s, had written;,";/:,"'"' '""•'"' "'«
""" the davs on which the .Vk' *" "''""i' '"
JIartyrologies are of various kinds-
MARTYROI.0GY n,T3
'narlvro|„.v tli.t 1 ''"'■'''"' "'''nt
'•■"ll-l alter -Ml,,, „,';'"'• ^".•''>*. -melimes
!'""■-"■•- lie ,'s'';;/l'r ''''■■' l-'l..'. some-
'■■•''-I it in hi,s c ,,;,;',',' '''^J!--^''-"! and pub-
"'■■■*. pp. .'.;u-'.t) ; ;"' ^,""'*''"'". Antwerp.,
'voci (!.:.e'M„at b ii T .'^'""V/' T*-'" "^. "^" ""'"''nal,
" """•'"^'■nlyhea he V, , T"""« ^•"■-''-•'•. ''Ut
the l.i.■thda^V; the ,t '''■'• ''''"■" ''"l'"W(J)
-n-'ls to AU ;!04%;~' (''^ 'he .series^;
(■*)" table of the ,1,.; ' ^l'^'^ Co/Mni; .
'"," f'--'n. A.O. .■U2 t A ., 4, . "f-'.^-f"-''' would
"' 'h« city fr„m A /■//;: "^"'^ '"■^'^"•"•'»
;'o«//o ^-/^.-^cvy.on,,,, tl,; Is,,?' ;■ Y' ^''> ^-
"the popes for the' .sai^ecttlrv." rr/;" ''''"
f-"- -'•'+, and wis a lanJ d nit k'''^V'"''''''"^*^
hnt in orderofthecu ?n,f . ' '''"•onologically
--■'luent entries beiu'Vun^d!: .''•';■ ^i!*"' '''^' -^"l--
""^eited in their places ','' "' 'he clo.se. not
i' i« manilesth the "ll ,"■*'' '" ""^ "'''"J'"--
helongs really to tl c rX^of' r "'i '^'-"""■'"s
«'7 '"erely cuntinu d upTo l^""' """''"^ '»"J
"Dd also that when the „lm '" '^•'^- ^^-i;
'ho epoch at which bo h he ii';'" '"" "'«'^"'"'
"ot at the distance of an Iv cttnt"""'"-'"^' *■"
t>e Hossi Ui^n^ o I/;. ^•'•.•.'-' eentiiiy.
two lists «n.7;.;b Mv •/'■■"'•V"'"'' "'•■" th«
source, thearchi-es I'fo r°i '■" ""^ """'«
"t^'te. Co,„p,,re T ■■• ci. A^" '^■''''^ ''"t of the
(:'2)i trom which pa.vsaL i ,■! .i ^'•''>'^ ^>- •^•'5
r'v.l power took coLis^l !• '"""■'""" 'he
^ivilpowertooi: 0^; •::;«:: :;,."i;i--'ha^ the
the clergy. *= ""-" "' 'he succes.sion of
'»'';;:;■ o;:::l:^j-'2^ -n. the -•- <«
not among the po,,es I, , ^ "''"'"'''•' '''"uJ
J;!''-;i'^;i"ontiai^A'"T.c'; "'"';''''-'-'
"" of them martyr po5' K / *^'''"''"^ <'et. 14;
;;^"'"ed by the copyisL'"^ Z^'" -•n.lentally
l"le.phorus (Iren.V Kus /J '^r"'"" '-"ntain
'■' probably conclude t it M tf ' ''' ''>' ^^'^
' ■ 'J iu the Z^6*os,<,„V '"^ l"'l"'» >"en-
-' wo must ur^u p^^f;XtT'''■1'''''•'-•'^'
were martyre.l ' *^ "' °" «'"'l'ef l'"l.e.i
.pi;fS"^S«-:,^''^-e'eryisinoach..ase
0' entomb,„e;:L:''%'r'E"'r'/''''^^''''-^''-'
second citalogue whei^consnh, ""■''* '" 'h*
'he oo,i,inem.rrati.n are 01 . ^T"'" "'' '"'''"1.
;t.tl^ years (DeLC^,^'-;^-|-^«-tod
h-ame catalogue include, two fcL^ittuli-
*«%
11.14
MAHTYROUx.Y
licit c'litninlMiiiMils lit jiH, till. Niitivity, r)cc. 1,-
aiiH 111.' C'h.iii- .,r l'..|,.r, I'VI,. '.':', a,„| ;,„,. iV,i.|"„f
Alniaii iiiiuiyis, IVi|„.tiiM nn.l K.liiitns, ,M;ii-,|,
•<, ill VVllilll CUM', II. I l<>MI.'l.'l V is ll:irili.||, Imf i,
»lu' iMM' .if III. ly ,,tli,.|- rinii-l!. .111.111 mill I
|'l'iiill. th.' li.it.' is ii.l.l.'.l, " Jlum.ie ,rl,'.r. ■ ,r „i
Cdlifli." Till' M'i'.iliil I'lltilliijjil.' ili.i N lint Si. Ill t„
ilirjii.ii' liny Miiirtyi'sciirlii'i-lliiii llie.'lr.l iviifmy,
mill is (•.'I'ljiiilv not II ri.iii|.li'lt' ii-t of I; iiiiiiii
IimilyiH iV.iiii tliiit liiiic fniwMiil. It is ,.nly the
J'l-n.i/,; //.■rl„/,,,i;,i,n, or |U| c,|' ..liiiit' f..i.-'ts of
111.' l;nni;in rhiiivli. T.I ).i,.|,'ii,I with li,,.lw,'ll
tli;it It >;i\.'s nil the I-.itin iimrtvr,,, not mily .,f
l:.ily lull of olIi.T |iiovineun, is' «xtruv«i;antly
nhMir.l. '
''' t« Mliilii>;ni's, whirl- tc>},'i'tln'r fi.nii the
eiirlii>l inai-lyii.l,ii;y. an' ri'|.nnt.'.| (V.mi Hu.h.-
riii> (|i. 'JliT). hy l.iiiimrt (.1 t). ThV
''■'/'■"'I'll- of I'liiliicaliis Is i.ri'.,.,| hy .\lii;n.' (I'alr.
xiii. li-'l) sill.' hy ni.lc' «ilh ;hi.i1|i(t that iiHoi-.I.s
nn inli'ivstiiij; n.iii|.ahM.n, iil'i'i' for tlii' I'limi-
1' Hi. Ill of thii hcalli.'ii :linii for tho iiitroiluciion
ol a('hristi,.n .'l.'iii.'nl , , iiii'lv, the oali'iijar of
I'"l.'nii'ii-Silviiis(A.I>. ■ I.I), tiii.sl.ittur, thini>;h
It c. Mlainn .-I'Vi.n of the ohii'i rhristian holi.lavs
(l.AViiKXin.s), is ill no ,>fii.-,i' u iiiartyrolni,'v. A
Ii'oiiMn cal.'ii.lar of iiiiiih lati'V .hit.' ('MIi;ii,.
(•.\.\.\viii. llMi)) will allorj fuithi'i- JuloiMiiiiJ
toiiipiirihon.
II. li.tts ofnimivcrniir/i-i /onwumlhy ll,r churrii
M'lth s/rc'dl .«.ri'|-, ,'.<.— That tlit'iT wi'ic siu-h, ami
thai th.'V (lillcml in I'ach ililli'ivnt hcilltv, wo
kn„w from S.izoim.n (//. //. v. ;t), who t.'ils us
that I'onstantia nn.l Cn/.a. though onlv i ooiijil,.
til'niilos apart ami f.r . .vil piirpiLses foriiiiair ..no
I'ity, ha.l each its own f.n.-t .lays of its own'inar-
t.vis anil coiniiii'iiioralions of' ils own hishnp.-..
Wi' can hanlly say Ihal w havo anv sii, h e.\tanl
that (late from hclore the t!lh ccniury. It is
nlniost .■eriain that ihe i'cclesia>lical marlvrolo^'y
of the; lionian chinch in the timi' of Lilicrliis was
fiillor th.in the li,,|s preserved in Ihe work of
rliiliicaliis. These lists, hi wever, pr.ivc one iiii-
[lonaiit jMiint. While Ihe civil year h.'iian on
.Ian. I, the eccl.'siastical year at 'llome li,.gan a
weeli earlier, on Christmas Day.
The friiKiiieiil of an dslrognthif caleii.lar, dis-
oovereJ hy .Mai, and refei re 1 hy him to the cIum.
ol the 4th cent iiry, contains only local saints (for
hishop I)oriillieii.s, Nov. li. ami I'he .mperor ll.m-
Ptantine. Noy. .1, were specially (J.ilhic saints)
nnd apo.^lles, I'hiliji, Nov. l,',; Andrew, Nov. ;iU.
[C'AI.KMlAli.]
Information re.;:i;dinj,' the anniversaries of the
church is chielly lo he drawn from the sacra-
mentaries or from the soimons of the fathers.
Basil only preaches in honour of Cappadocian,
Chrysosii in at .Antioch of Anliochem: saints. liut
AiiKUstine at Hippo .vl.'livated nm only local .ir
even African martyrs, hut the iSjiaiiidi hi.-hoji
Friicluosus and the lioinan virgin Ai;ne^ (.Ian.
21), the Spanish .l-.o.on Vincent '.laii.^L'.'), j'ro-
♦ asiiis nnd (ierva.ius of Milan (.hine ID) the
lioinan I.awrci.ce (Aug. Iti), the Mi.cc'ihees
(Aug. 1), Stephen (Dec. •.'(!), the Nativity of the
Baptist nn.l his Dec.dlation. perhap, the conver-
sion of Paul (dpcni, V. IL'IT if.).
The sacraiiienlan,.^ of I...,, (A.n. 4dn-4in) an.|
Gclasins (A.i). 40'.Ml)ii) iiro genuine and authen-
tic monumeutb of their resjiective epooh.s, wh h
MAKTYlIOLoaY
I the Hreitorian siicriiiiienl.iry In not. (D,. I{,..i,|
I /.o»(. .V..«. I, lo,j., 'I'hi, ,.•„,.,.„,„„„, , ^,„^^.J
fir, .in ..Illy iKIlidcunt in ihnr loMitmn. lo
I ll|e.-.,lwi,Jai'; ll .iroMli^sii.MsonK sliert that the
"iMh. ., I' n.il comjios,. or (ind special prayers
I"! : ic o,,,iit,„l feasts that seemed with I'le-
serving. The Hairaiiientarv of I.eo In ihc niim
months exinnt, retains seyen nnd .niiiu elev.-n
oMheanniveianesof I'hih.i diis. ,„|,|« m, aniii-
;;'■'■'""■'"•» "< " " iiMilyis at Home, one of a
Koman away from Umiie. , „■ two of nou-
homaii imirlyrs, ,,ml four of Scriptural neiM,,,-
!'«•■" (•'"'"' »"Pli-l, An ,e '.l,,,, „;„, ,,ie
Innocent.s). (l.„r -; ,a, ..,„ ,„, Mnralori,
'■ili;ni„l .,1 SacfJ I.H,r,it,i,,; y.,|, viii., N.,S . | „„.
'l-'n, 18(iH pp. 4.5-5ti, with an Kngli.sh version,
|ip. 4'.'.)-4:ij. '
It avowedly computes the months ijfter the
.reek. ,.e. our present reckoning, hut iriven
Ihem Syriac -nmes, [MoNTII.] The latter
Mnun, Shehiit Adar, Nisiin, Uxr, Ila.ii.in,
1 nmlz. Ah, llul, ihe former Teshri the latter
leshrl, the former Kanii This last, which is
ei|Uivaleni to Decemher ..^ins Ihe v. ar. The
ii't.vrol.c „pen.s. nm h the Nativity, hut
"h the apostles Stephen, Dec. L'l). and .l,.hn an.l
.lames, Dec. •-'7, at .lei u.salein, and I'aiil and I'eler
at Homo, Dec. -H. Tlienceforwaid, with onlv Imo
exceptiims (I'erpetua, March 7, and KxitiiW/,'
A li. hli^hop of K,,,,,,. \,|g 1) ,,„. ,„,.,
heion..' to the eastern p,. viaces of the empire
Ihirty anniversaries are assi-ned |. .Siconie.lii
twenty-one to Antioch, sixteen N Ale.'inndrii;, -A
to Caesirea in Cnppft.locia, : to A"ryra, otheis
to another A Icvanil ia, to Amasea, Aphrodisia,
.Vm..i,..Ii,s, non.ini, Khnetia, Hvzantium, Cae-
•sarea in I'alesti.! .Ice.l Corinth, l.des.a.
Kuuienea Hndria, Hel ulis, Herai lea i„
Ihiace Ilierapo'iv .„lic, , vstra, Meliteiie,
•Nicopolis, Ni.sihi.s, iviganiu.s, IViinlhiis. .Sahm e
Sirmuim, The.ssaloniea, TomI; a, so to l!illiy,i,.i
(..ilalia nnd l.snnrin ; while twent v-four are naiii,.,|
wilhontspecilication of place Wiih IVterof Mev-
i.ndria^, Nov. •J4, "Here end the nmrtvrs of the
"est. Ihen lollow "The names of ..ur loi.ls
the martyrs who were slain in the Ea.st : " " Ahi
• The Cajiilulare piil,li,lie.l liy Ffnle an.l In- Miirti.np
( IhtSiiunt I wus c.'iiip.wd lit the end ol the 7lh cenliiiT.
iM'liire 6-2, uiiil retouclad tjttween a.u. 7U and Hi (tie
Uossi, Hum. Sott. Via.) '
MAKTYIlOLoav
lilinibi .,/'tli.. nnrieiits" „tl,i.r '"'
MAIiTVnoi.OOY
11. 'J5
uy7)
- title
.lid
0"" v„h„„.,, with th« i.,MM,.„ 1^, ;':'■"' '"
» til. .1.; .T,,,t,„„ giv„„ |,y ,i,„^., „„. 3
::;;::: ••^l'!:;: -/'•-''" -'""-^
Iff,! f,„n, f" " '•> '"''7 ''l'l'".irs t» have dif.
■!i".i ^-^X^.2:zriaTT'''-
■"•H,os..i„;:',^:'b;."':,Vtt;;:i?^"'t;"'"""^
'■Mv-,i''i:'). .\t..,Kiu ti,. , „i,i,.o „,.,,;,'• /■"'•
iiswl in l,i> Ki:ii,i7i|,- " th . I""l'"''s t.. liMvo
(/,W/v/ ■;. m ^l(,.<. ,\ •,. j .%, "J" iu», |iu,|„
^i.e«ks„rHL„„,c,./„,;,.;;r'i„,,takn;";
''"'"•''•'■''""'^"'^ll'r«tiu.dintn?UM.7//
-i-hair„Mhe;u;'™.,t:;^'tr.:vi^
..;.,.. ,,i -;---.-,,-;;;■ ;^
ilifiptUius, thu most Ch.i. l*"- 'iyi*) wncn
n:.;no/;dvo.;r;.;;,;::.:::«;^^'',;;-«^^the
n-,,a,„oust4L;r,':;,-t.;:;v^7 •'-•'>«
hi- < liunh, t|,„ |,i,|,„,, ,„
r- 'rds wi M 1^, ;'''!:''■;''''''■",><'', ho ,,nl,|,c
'"■"■'yr 1^. 1 «. r ." ' '''"y ""•' ,J'-'"V"-- what
'"y un.ln vv it ,'' ' '" '"'•'' l""^i'"" -r
li- tio,„„tio;'\^:,,;'''T' •'''•!''' •^'^'^'■''
"'"M"(iiu,.,i th, "''*""^'"'' itiuici, hi.-t(„v,
•^■■< "1 I ,,','" "-I "™>ly all tl., ,„„■,:
Mn«l,, ,lays," .;„„„„ ,,„.., .11" U,,, . '"i
''•■'"""I'vii w^ :;;'";,;;"''''•'''■;'■'>' -
''■"•'-■ l'iiWlvau,Uo' ' •""'. "^i.t ,)a„. 1, I
III"- 'wh, "j;„,^,;7?""""'''»y-i'w,.h
. ' "y '.^^11. an i;a>y chant.'.. •• u .i
•|'";,"K I'f thu hook w« hav,. «; M. n ,h ■ ''*
in v,.„|y Ji,',^.".." *''""" '■"«-l'K..i>y NUhlinu,.
•.-u«ht'"„^;r:iV'M''"''^'''''^^^^^^^^^
l-y I'loix'i.tini hiinsrlc ' ■'""''•' '-■*«n
''""^tant,n« wh,.„ h w. , hi u '^7'",' "•'""
I '>ii-Mi; Jr,:. :t;r'''r'"?'''^^; '■'"<
wi'»..?.'un;;^ty!.t;u';;7.. ;;-•'■- tin...
■-'"•^-..JXri'rKth :^.cr-,r
1"" '-'-t' iis::/''' Th '''"'• ^'''■"•-«
""•« 1'i.lycai'. I'o . ,' '^•"-'^'I'/'V «">»l'ilni' u
I'e in, 1«,|,. I 1 ; ''''-; "'''"'" '^"'■'< ■•*'^«i"s to
>f I'al. „.;;.''''"'-■ ».'•">! w,.h tl,e n.artvr..
e..,L'of"th:H!;i:,r'""'' ''°'" "■•• -'-"
riitTU'^.;:":'' :^t "'« -■^^''^tv;::
attrihulMl eith,, , ^ '"•-*■ l"»»i''iiitv he
'"un,l in aoiM..o"!l*':::^^..^'"'' »"•-'»'>«
sinKi'.' martyroloirv as °i ,1;,. .• ■"' '""'^'' «
1- "» niauy auciunt caleu,lais, ijttej
i'^:
Si-.1l
11.30
MAltTYHOLtKJY
F'lil
lii>;i tlii'i' wi'll or ill. Till' miiiii! mnrlvri nri'l
({riiu|i' 111' iiiiiityr»iit'ti'u ri-ciir Iwn iii'ilncc tltni's
t)ic Miiiu ilajK, (il'ti'ii fill- Ciiiir I live i|;iy»
riliiiiiiii;. IMari'a Luidiiia |>i<(>|iIl' ; im I |iirn|>||i i|Vi>
tuiiicl itilii (pliiii's. Vi'l, liciwi'viT llicj ni.irtyr-
(ilip^v lia.'. Im'1'11 swulli'ii liy liii|icrtini'iit nr< ri'timiH
mill iiMiH' ri'|ii'liti.pui, tin; iniiic iu|Mfiiis ihi- Icjt
U III'' lii'ltiT. Wlii'ii it liiiH been hiilijfcli',1 til ,1
reviTM! iH'MiTMs 111' nMi>lrlc'linii iiii.l ij^'iinraiit «li-
inlnaliiiii, tin; cniirii'-liiii Ih'cimih's Iiujh'Ii'.hs,
Till' M irtyriiliij;y n.ii.sist.s ill III.' Iiniiliv.' lasi' iind fit" |iitmiiih in till'
(.'I'll ill 11', iMUx'.'il 1111 k'l' till- M'vi'i'al ilayt iVmii
t'hiisliii.n til I'll ri>ttiia«, tlunisli ii iV'W further
lii'laiN ai'ii iiitrniliii'i'il.
Till- nil il)riJi.'i'i| MSS. nre (.\), a .MS, niailo at
Ciirliu' iiiiiliT "lu. .Ni'vi'lmii' in tin' IJIIi icntiiiv,
iiiiil prliiti'l, Willi arbitrary tiMin,|iip,iii,iii., in|,|
Hil.'llt C"!!.!.'.'!!!!-.!! SU|l|lli'llU'lltatioll^ liy l)'.\cln.iy
iu lli^ .S'//l'.l'/.'7/l(H( (ii. 1 fiiliii; iv. i;i7, 4t.l I'll.),
niiij rt'|iriiitiM by Mii,'in' (lllcnm. i.\. 117). Tlii.s
MS. isiinw iu the I'aiis library (Caul. I.at IJ, tin).
(11) .Ni'Vi'liiin''s autngra|ih 'onpy, in tho ^allnl
liliriiry (Kmnl. Cnrbii' ."i), iliscovi'ri'.l by I).' ItusM.
(C) .\ lUh-.Tnlury .MS. r'.iiM.I at l.ncra by Kin-
reuliui, iniiioil iVmii oni' maile at K.niliin'll,.
UuiliM-WaUilii, aiiil »iit iiiti'r|Milati'il ainco Wan In'.s
death iu A.n. 7.">7. (D) ('.idex lihinianus. Aii-
Othi'r cdjiy .if the sain.' K. ntcui'lle M.S. nia.l.i at
Wi'isi'ubiiri; iu a.d. 77(I, ami snlis.'un.'iitly intiT-
liiilal.'il with iu.'n'rtioiis liL'luiijjiin; to ilini tinvii.
(K) A .M.S. that belnni;.'.! In th.; '.•hiir.h ..f Srns,
iniw iu th.' yn.M'u nl' Sw.'.l.'ii's ciilli'itiiin iu thu
Vaticau (C.i'l. Ml). Tli.'s.. live, thiiiifjh nf v.'i-y
ilill'tTi'iit ilati;. are of n.'arly eijiial value. (K)
('i)ilex .^iitw.'riiieii.sis, .n- K|it'i'niai.'n.sis, a MS. in
Auylo-Saxiin letters, .if the Xth .■eiitnry, mail.'
by .me .if the nn.nk.s.if St. Willjbr.iril, tliea|iust|e
of Krieslauil, in K|iterua.'h in. mastery, fmiiicl by
K.issweyil at I'l-eves, ii.iw iu the I'iiris library
(C.hI. I.at. V'.>* '")• A page of faesiinile is giveii
in the Actit SS. fir A)iril (t. ii. p. in.).
Of the alioye (f) is e.litul with a collation of
(.\) and (K) .lay by day, of (K) iu fiaj;nients, au.l
of (D) entire at the .l.ise, by Kinreutini (Wtiis-
taia Ixcksiae Occidi nt ilis Martyrohjiwii, Lneae
l'iii7). '
The Epternach MS., though the earliest, is by
coininnn e.mseut iirnnnnnceil the least authentic.
It l•e)lre^ellt.s a liritish firm nf the .Martvnilogy,"
and seems to bear a close relation to tiie Mar^
tyrol.ii;y .if Done.,'al - partly |inblish.'d by Todd
mid Heeves (iMiblin, IHrni), but buried for the
must part iu St. Isidore'.s, Rome— in which the
t.ip.igraphical notes are 'imitted.
^{C<) I)e liiissi has discovered in Berne library
(Cod. L'8it) a Oth-ceutnry copy behiusjim; to the
chur.h of .Me'z, which retains the topojriaphical
notices ill larger characters, dividing the martyrs
of ea.h day into .listinct loi'al groujis.
All these MSS. have iu .■oininon sundry arbi-
trary interp.datioiis and corrections relat'ing to
early saints, which De Rossi traces to the niis-
miderstandiug of a 7th-ceutury list of papal
interments. He considers therefore that the
extant .M.SS. did n.it diverge from their common
stock till it hid been subject to interpolation iu
the 7th cent' v.
i'iiey all laitain a number of notices relatino-
to Gaul. These are partly shared in comin.in
between them; partly peculiar to the several
groups. Those which are common to them all
MAUTVUOLOOY
'•" ""' "'lend bey I the end of the (!th centurr
and refer c e. iailv t,. Auxerre. M.ir.'.iver th.'r
all "|iell ,',l,_n iiioiilb with the notice, "I,|t,,„i«i
liidi.vii'l.is, au.ltli.'pr.iclaiiiati.iuof lil.ini.'s.inthe .
.^aleinls, whatever .'nuuexioii it may have with
• '• 'Hill', was i-.'rtaliily an .irdiiiaiic.'of ,\iiii,,iiiH,
Aniiai'harlus bisimp of Aux.rre, I'irc. A,ii, ilnO
(J..<,i .S'.V, t. vii, Si'pt. p. li|.|).
Aiiolh.'r iiriu.ipK' is appli,„l by Pe Rossi to
conlirin III,' .i.ncluM.m to whi, h th-e fots p.iint
riu' .'rdiiiatiim of a bishop w.is ordinarih only
' 'ui"iii..rate 1 in hi,, |ir,.|i '|'lie milv ordi-
natinu, oll.isliop.s iiol,',| In lb niaifvi.Il.igies,
be^i.le, that of the gre.it St, M;irtiu, an"' tho.se of
Amiarius_(.riily ,11), „,„| „f i,,, ,,„„„,„.„„,,„,
.M.elas ol Lyons (.Ian, 10). The death oi Anna-
nus Is nut noted I in some ..■opi„s he is stvled
l>"llllllUs.
ll.'U.'O Pe Fi.wsl coii.lu.I.'S that, iu the time of
Aiin.inus, "out of two or iii.ire tattered conies "
.d au ".irlier work that pass.'d nn.ler the name of
.ler.ime, "a clerk of,\u\erri', ignorant of topo-
gi-aphy jin.l hish.ry, put togclher the chaotie,
iiiell.'y Ir.im winch .nir present copi.'s are de-
nv.'d (lie Ro,s I, /^o,M.,^o« II. ,,,,.,_,,,, ,,
■II-IH,) lnst..,id ot keeping the texts of the frag-
iiients iM'lore him ilistinct, as parallel repro.luo-
tion.s of the .saiHc, he has tran.s.rilied ii.'arlv the
wh'ile of ea.h and run them into one. He .;eeiii..i
als.i t.i have tried to piece two fragments tog,'.
Hier Ilk,' a child's puzzle, and sometimes to have
pi.'.i'il thi'in wrong.
The ti'xt, h.iwever, no ill restore,! by the monk
ol Anxi'vie, who, it may be observcl, is supposi'l
.■onleiiip.irary with ari'gory th,' Great, was its.'lf
ol the natnr,' ,if a .'ent.), a.-cording to the jiidg-
m.nt of modem .rities. The same principle that
"oalilel De Ros.i t,i refer the bungling n'.ension
to the time ol Aiinarins induces him to a.ssii'u
.•ertaiu .if the .Inciiments u.sed iu the ..■ompilation
to thepope.loinsof li,mifu'ul.(A.n, 4lH-4'J'.>)aiid
Miltiail,'. (A, 11, :ni-:;U). Uu the L'ltth of De-
oeniber Hie niartyrology has '• nonil'acii cpis,.,i,ii
lb' or,lination,',"an'l this is certainly the rioht
.Hiiniver.sary of th,' onliuation of li.mific,'" I.
but not of his dcilh, which is left uncel, lirati',1
the burial of Miltiadi;s is |iro]ierly not.'d on
•Ian. 10 ; but again, ami this time without men-
tion of a ci'iio'tery, on July L', the day of his
or.liuation, (de Rossi, J^uin. S.tt. i. lt.'-114).
riiese ilocunients, he cmcludes, were far too ran;
anil jirecious to have fallen into the hands of ,in
obscure Gallii'an mouk. The Martvrology also
.■outains numerous accurate notes ,'if thi'' fre-h
f.'stiv.ils institute in Rome in the ,Mh ceuturv
es|,.'cially bypopeSixtus HI,, an.l thi'i-e is evil
deuce that the Auxerre compiler h.id bel'ore him
two copies, both enriched with these insertions
(I'l. ii. ;iij).
We may observe that the pope.Iom of Boniface
coincbles with the last ,iays of .lerome, within
a decaile of Wright's Syrian VS., au.l within
tbuty years of the council of .Milan, and again,
that the popedom of Miltiades coiiu'i.les witii the
restoration of the church uii.ler d iistantine,
and the first compilation of the ciilend. f I'liilu-'
ealus.
Now a!! th." n..fi,-P'; in the calcnd.ir of Philo-
calus are containe.l, and .sometimes in an earlier
form, in the llierouymian Jlartyrology. The
same is true of almost all the notices in Wright'i
Syrian Martyrology, exceiit some commemora-
MAUTVUOHXIY
tion. of b|,hn,,. of Antiooh. Th. m.ronyml„n
M,irljr.„lHiiiu b,™! ,l..,,i«imtj..i.
n,m,au Marty,. b,i;y«»u ,.,„„ ,,„|; |,„,, ,.,.,
ol.hunb ral,..u,b..s, a.cr.lin,- t» I., IJu.k , h
J.v.MH».n.|,«ht,„ay.,f,u,,b,.,bH,,„i,slcu,.«
in. .synae A ar.y.„b,gy i, ,,n,„„u,;,i| u- t „
an,.. .s.bub,r to b. th., kuy to the hithurt./ins,
l"l'l.. ..n,Kn,a„„l the H.^ronynnan text (il,) VV.,
n.KhtMytbat th,.l„.««ri,,rk.va.H!;u,V^^^^^
the ni-uat.,'r. I h.. ...in.i. .,.....: .• .1 : .'
U..ounK.nt wh.ob wa, u„Ji.c„v.ro,| wh.a I ,
W,»n,tu,lea,s ,H to „«k whether th« tra.li-
t....al ae.„,u.t ol the origin „,• the lfie„„u,„ .„
JIa t.v,„b,«y bo uot woHhy of n.o.e att Sa
tlian It has leceive.l ol late.
Tliere i., abun.lant evbleuce of the existence of
« ten,ieu,.y, at the close of the 41 h .enturv to-
waiMs c o,e,. .ntcn:„inn,union an.l greater uni-
b.rmity between , iilereut churches. Kormat I, ,
«Hiturt;,es, translation of relics, nerlurn.a ' '
{M «rM„a«e.s, all were leading u,, to the aenmn,
ir ri'^ ^■'':;'"«-' that .sboubi he u.ore "
K.1I. i,e .nllueuccs were alrea.iy at work tha
cuhnmate,! ,n the .ie,lic.,ti„n „f the I'antbeun
Ihe wo«reattlunilies,,fW,.sternlitu.Sr:
ye the K,„„au, „r« .ai.l to owe their origin to
11.1 1 J a third the Mo^arabic, owes soniethinL'
Uti.'H ot the Martyrolojry i, ,„|,| to have been
Spanish. Jerome himself assisted Da n su/ u
onler.u. he .brines of Koine; but w lie tl e
« innes ot the inartyr.s were .n.,st m rt t
bore, the r,.a,i ug of their acts was mo e c
.boseass..:.dbytbe:i\;::rt^-;;-[^
n:r:;irizrri--it:ts t
ine t ISk ni i>nl)a^.f i»» .... I ...
MAnTYROI.OflY 1:37
'>»-i«n thn Maityr.d.i.'y to tbo .l.r. . ■
"v'-;';'::byt;;;iet;^^^- '•''''"-'••■'•>«
,,,,»?„ .V ■ " •■'•"n.^"'i»" Mar.vrobKv, It.
iuinm.rr.iiir' "'■'■'•""" '^" ■■'^ ''•
.{.'">:n.i:';i:ri!;rs'!,/'.r:,i;:'.--:
;i;''^'';f'y;-ay..,rt;;":::,:::f ..^-'•i-'-
«v.'n ,„ some Italian .hoivhes lu 't",'"'
^:',:;/'''''''''" '"-'If'" 'he, i.„e ,?!■<;,!; '
in. Meat (...rru|,t as it is, it ,« „ne of th.- mi ,
c,,aUo ,,r,U.stoliKhtu»totbedil.te 'f
ally l,.,tnals m VHri.,i,s |mrts of the woH.l
II a Iresh and an.ient .,m,..v ...i , . ," """' •
41
a. ciisideratiou .,f this valuable h V, hand ani ',""""". ''",''" "'' "••■ «"''■'
■« ' was undi*covero,l when 1... ,he r't ? K K 1 """■ >'"'"Ky l^« .lis.:..vere.|.
•a. s iw (.. ...L. ...I. .1 .1 . ""■ ""•' with whii 1 ii ....... I.I 1 . .»
;:;;"lr2s:ri;t;;;;c:..; ,"
i.iiitaius nianv nof..-..- ..f .„ ■ ? ' """■ ''
whbh w„„ i^.K L '""■""" "laityr.loms
wnuh would ..therwise have been whollv l.,st tn
"- l-^ '""re.,verjt is the extatU Z^^^^^
n::.::;i:'.ri:i;^:i:;;»:?r;ifT,'''' '"'''"'"'"'
which b,n,.tti;ti::;.!:itaw::r;h;:i.;:';r'
of't'be m"'!' 'V'" '•"»••'■'■•'«"• 'hat the cmpiler
o the Alartyrob.Ky .ho.iKht only of honouring
-:':::::i^./::il':;.!::;i:;"^^i;;^:t^
;^:f;trf!:i^^et:^"^-;r„:;t^
archbishop of A,,„ileia, trans-.rib.d 1, 1,, " *3
pre ixed to his own MartyroluKv, .. he te s u«
■a the prelace. oniitte.l us MiperliJoi.s by- c , ,ts
-UKhfuvain by scholars, at last foun I 1 t'i
he Ma tjiulogy mentb.ncl by Greeory th«
Oreat, thr.,wn into the sha.le by the di^^.,v J.
•f the Hieronyminn. supposed by Kiorent ni a
, „^ - „,,„„, ... V, ..„„.,,„ ,,, ,.;uo mainta nei to ha
prerixedt.TA.Inl,. MiJ . ' "".Maity.ology ,3
tradit on that in pres.rv J i . '«'"""'• The
dillerent, and a l3 w ^^^^ ''' ^""' '"'^'i^'^''
„.■.! 1" . atlor.ls some exidauatim.
01 « coinbination of Uoman and Kastern fe! u es
tile iNustonan onnf.i.m'-....- t,. .- ^»« use oi
liie iNustonan coatrovci-sy.
,. ■' 'i' '-".iw»i»»/», I Ills iVl
prehxed to Ado in .\Iigne, t. cxxiii.
. 'he whole tissue of this Martvroloffv acconl
•ng to I)e Ho.ssi, is that of a nrh-ate hi ,^"
e-y. not 0,-a public traditionill'::u,Ur'"r^
• ay= .|.ssif,.ncd to li,„ festivals in the.dd calendars
a e often exchanged for new .lates, b un, ,", „ '
h.stone. that were in cre.lit when the "mnih-
t.on WU..I made, and most of the chief cha a , r,
ofbcripture have their set , lavs of whi.h ,1
IS uo trace in the a„..i„n, ^ll.r'!'"-^ """'■«
'i
i.h.e.r;^i.r{;r,:'r-:[Si:-'£ii
1138
MAUTYROLOGY
MARTYROLOGY
'
whatsoi>vor. The author has used Rufinin's ver-
sion of Kusobiiis, ami worked up the acts of the
martyrs. Tlie chncges he hiis introdiiced in
noting the festivals often coincide with the
changes introduced into the pontifical book in the
8th ci'utury. The work seems to have been com-
piled ir Home, and notes some festivals there in-
stitiiti I at the end of the Vth and beginning of
the 8th century. This does not prove it to have
been publicly taken into use at the time. It is
almost contemporary with Bede and with the
last recension of Jerome. Its method of compo-
sition is similar to that claimed for Jerome,
except that the Acts on which it is based are
mostly religious fictions. See T>e Kossi, Horn.
Siift. i. 12."i; ii. 3[xvii-.iixjti, or De Sniedt, Int.
O'cni-nilis, pi>. ll!l— 137.
IV. Mirti/mloijk'S ihut add some ilct lils of the
m'lrti/rtJijms. — The dillerence between the riiero-
nymian .Martyrologies and the series headed by
lieli^ may be thus expressed: the one are replete
witli fossil frai;iuents of genuine antiquity, from
which tlie skilled archaeoloijist can reconstruct
and reclothu skeletons of ancient facts; the other
present us with such minicture outlines oi' mar-
tyrs as were had in veneration by the church of
the ago of Charlemagne.
Be le, at the end of the 7th and beginning of
the 8th century, was coutemporary with the
last recension of the Hier(mymian JIaryrology.
He was acvpiaintod probably with that torm of
it; but hi., work is chiefly dniwn from the pon-
tifical books and the Acts of the martyrs. It is
the outcome of the same dissatisfaction with the
chaos of the current Ijooks, as was felt by hisanony-
mous contemporary who framed the Rumnum
ptinnin; but he struck more at the root of the
evil. Instead of recasting the calendar to bring
it into conformity with the supposed know-
ledge of tile times, he has been content to coni'ess
igiioiance. He was content to leave many ilays
vacant ralhor than adorn them with a string of
names without meaning. Describing his own
work in the catalogue of his writings at the close
of his Church History, he claims to have given
all those m irtyrs of whom anything was known
in the worM in which he lived. Thus he heads
the long series of martyrologies in which short
histories were added to their names. People soim
made up their minds that they knew something
about some more. Bede'.s work was enlarged
again and again. We only possess it in the en-
larged edition.
Tliese three Martyrologies, the Hieronymian,
the lioman, Bede's, are the three original sources
of almost all Western martvrologies and calen-
dars. We must Just distinguish the chief mar-
tyrologies of the 9th century, because it is only
through Ado and Usuard that the lesser Roman
work has become known.
Klorus, sulide.icon of Lyons, A.n. 8.'!0, first en-
larged the wiu'k of Bede. The Bollall^list.s,
Henscheu an i I'apebroch, published in the first
volume of the Acta S<, for March a not very
trustworthy, nor indeed feasible, attempt to
purgi' the origin.il Martyrologv from the subse-
quent alditions; but they ret iin indistinguish-
able, and w.i cannot even he ...,r.-> th:it we have
the work as it was left by Klorus. This eilition,
M irnjr(il(, li m llcJitc in 8 an/i'/ui.s MSS. iwcejititm
OU.'ft Antiirio I'liiri ex 3 mJd. col/itiiric dis'incto,
u> repiiuted by Migne, I'utr. xciv. 71)9.
Rabanus, archbishop of Maintz, further eii»
larged the Martyrology of Klorus, and worked it
uj) with the Hieronymian. His work is jiriuted
by Migne, Piitr, ex. ir.il.
Ado, archbishop of Vienne, was acquainted
with Bede's vork as enlarged by Klorus, but not
with Kabanus. His work was undertaken as an
expansion of that of Klorus, but was really mo-
delled on the les.ser Roman, and became rather a
ccllection o.' brief liv^s of the saints thau a mar-
lyrology. It answers more nearly to the meno-
logies of the Oseeks, cxcejit that it is not put
forth authoritatively for ecclesiastical reading,
but merely as a private manual. Yet the iufiu-
ence of his work through Usuard transformed
ecclesiastical usage and recast the calemlar.
Usuard, a mouk of Paris, about A.D. S"/), has
faithfully epitomised Ado's work, which (accord-
ing to Solliur) was kuawn to him as 'The Com-
mentary of Klorus.' He does not seem to have
been acquainted with the work of Rabanus.
"Jerome," he says, "has studied brevity too
much, Bede has left many days untouched." He
endeavours to supply their deficiencies, and also
to reconcile the discrepancies of various comme-
morations. He was the first really to pojiularise
the worksof Adoand the anonymous Roman, but
his own book has assumed almost as many forms
as those of Bede or Jerome, and has become the
source of most existing W.'stern calendars. The
interpolations and variations are fully treated in
the edition by Sollier, which forms the tith volume
for June of the Actn Sanctorum, and is rejiriuted
in Migne, /'. L. exxiii.
Notker was a monk of St. Gall, who died in
A.D. yi'2. He combined Ado and Kabanus. His
work will be found in Migne, cxxxi. lOJO.
Thus Bede was enlarged by Klorus and Raba-
nus, from the /irst enlargement ami the les»er
Roman grew Ado's work, t'rom the second and
Ado's worl; grew Notker's, but Usuard's that
grew out of Ado's alone became the most cele-
brated.
V. yfetiicdt Murtirototjios. — As the enlarged
martyrologies that we have just been considering
seem to lie an imitation of the Greek menologies,
so metrical martyrologies may have taken their
rise from the Greek practice of reciting ilaily in
the service iambic distichs, sometin^os of much
beauty, describing the triumph of each of the
martyrs celebrated, followed, in the case of the
chief ol' them alone, by an hexameter line fixing
the day cf the passion. A collection of such
hexameter lines, which are always sad doggerel,
would form a metrical martyrology. One such
has been extracteil from the Menaiea by Godo-
fr„dus Sihcrus (Kcclcsidn Crmecae Mn iiirohiiwm
Metriciim, Leipzig, 1727), who has added the
half rhythmical menology of Christopher of
Mitylene.
The little poem ascribed to Bede (/'m^ro/. f.at.
xciv. 0(i3)is hardly worth calling a martyrology,
but .seems to be genuine (I)e .Smedt, p. 1.18;
Binterim, v. I. .'18). Wandnliiert, a monk of the
d:Ocese of Treves, at the age of thirty-five, in or
bout A.u. 84_', wrote a martyrology in he^a-
. lete-s, independent of Bede ana the lesser
Rom.. If contains many things not to bo found
Lisewnere, which he elai:fis to have taken f'rom
auihcntic old books by the help of Klorus of
Lyons who possessed them, but critics are suspi-
cious (/'((gy of the same Aengus and M .1
','•""'"- published by the Rev. M. Kellv ID
(Dublm 1857), which has been generfc ^J
pased the earlier work, in giving oily a Jfecti, m
o( Insh martyrs and including ma-„v val, ■ "
notices concermng those of various lands (F b
,'xottish Caletulars, pp. xiv-xvii) (.^ trots,
Liter„tu,-e-Om- article is mainlv drawn from
--1.8; t.n. pp. ,,,-xxxii). The preface bv
B.ron,us o the Roman Martyrology, Ihe dTsseV
tat.ons and notes of Sollier ( f/.u«^l/ „L!vaZ
ot.,,„u,n a,Md Acta SS. BolUnd. Jun v Tn
J ,g„e, Patrol c,,nl), and of V^orent^ni I^.f,, .
lo(>7)are to he consulted. DeSmedt(A„ rX /o
tica and martyrology „f Philocalus in h 4-
pendix. He had intended to give a list >V d
extant calendars and martyrol^gits'but ^u
the task too arduous. De Slne.lt sta es that tbur
Jacob.te calendars are edited by th. As.emanN
BMwt,ecae Vaticm.,e MSS. t. ii. codd 'l? aTfiw'
and th,.e orthodox Syrian calenda:;s (W.' 'p.' \l'
114, 1.>I), one of which is taken Vom "m ';!
«o more of the orthodo.. SyriaL are g ,'. ov
Ma. (Scnptores \..W^,, t. ii. pt. ii. p„ f^j .K'O
our Copfc calendar. a:e ,„b|i, „, \';f J ;
l^yLudoijandconXrw;;..^';!:;'-,.:;,;!:;;:^;;^^
fch.op.c calendar of about the K'th ce turv
,i89-4,>b). No ancient and authentic Armen m
t lii p 'm ""'**'" <'^'«y*/''«'(/c7ei(«s,
v.-Y\\v:ii 19^7. *• 11 p^'-«-l; ot Mantua,
B-l^, 1^9.< ; of' ^.u,r"i «5 • ;.";! "-;ibed to
Liw U<»4' „*• vv X' ' "' ^tnvelo, near
o.a:'x'/;^,2;;9. ''""""■' "^^ ^'■•'''i''"«- '•-'"^;
;;.i';'.^:;,';.Y'''^°ftheMozarabiclit'u:.;;
MARY
1139
p. .'H another marble tablet with a comnlete
calendar 0. .he 9th century discovered .at nJ L
&:f5'Th^^5^rS^:^Si
":..^rrr^^--rr't^-5
vZVr f ''^'••«^ ""■<"-■ in M%ne-sThe h..,V„I
An:ZV) ^''"™'-— '^'l '■> Africa Dec. 18
MARULLUS, martyr; commemorated at
lonh'lian^iyf //"""■'^'■j commemorated at Api,!-
lonia Jan. 27 (Huron. Mart.). n^ h I
MARY. [Maria.] ^ "^
I Th V '"'.''''"'P "f "'«'n>eotokos, Aug. 1.5 h
4. I he Nafv.ty of the Th.otokos, sVpt 8th 5
Ihe Presentation of the Theotokos, n;,v Vlst"
Among the Middle festivals is reckone.rin .
us.s,an Church, the IVotection of theThe ,ok.^
^h 1 : J tr'n" ''f. '='"^""'- "''ConstanttopTe'
nent o the t?TL"'? 'V^' honourable Vest!
nu.t ot the Iheotokos in Blachernae, .July 2nd •
the Depos.fng of the honourable Gird lc,f the
-t)tn. In the Russian calendar there are also
ihrri./zr^'""^^"-^"'""-"'"-"-^
Th::i.:!;;;i^[!:;:"'^^.S'^- 'ji- occur: 1.
on the Sunday following Alig'' 16 h .rTlieT
von , on of the Girdle, -Tbont^ng a'lst'. \''\t
'l1t.';/'',t'1' '""V'- '';^« P--tatioo'N?v
'i^t, b. Ihe Conception, Dec. nth
fesUval of''''st"'M" '"'"'"'Y "^ere" is . monthly
n^tivit^ff s' &;r '•\"« ir^ «- i-o>-d^
archs •■ and t h. . ii '■ "^ "^ ^^° *'"'™ 1"''"-
Th^ DeatI of S m"^ T'^' festivals:-
I'..ri!;:„to 'k '2nd "I- n;/.""" -• I'he
n,n., Ma.4 25th ;r The X,^f^i:5-^f
•>. Ihe Punhcation of Anna, July 14th, G Th.'
73
\A
1140
MAKY
?S i
MARY
I
t :; ''
|Si:^9lhf8:^i'^"f;^[!^i;-JJ?^!"P-|ho„ou.^ ,„e R„„.„ eh..,.ch i„ observing the
Intlie Homanealendartherearosomefestivalsof
.>t i\I,uy which are oUcrve.l uuiversally throuirh-
out iicinan Christendom, some that are observed
« ■''h"ve that the Festi-
>als ot the Purification, the Annunciation, the
Visitation, the Nativity, the Conception are
it'lnve ' " -'■^''"g -l- ■" •"= .rear oi our Lord
t-} his son Ju.stinian, in the year 541 or 642
<-"Jrenus, an historian of thl- ilth centurv
-="gns Its institution to Justin (LlrlZJn
I ^"'"P''>d""'h p. 366, Paris, 1047); the Xr
feur^!rrv'°''i'f'''''''^(-«^-^'hor:i
'-aiiistus, Jlist. hccles. lib, .wii c 2« • Ti,-, ,
phages C/.o„o,,.«y^, ,, igg, ^„^; ^^ / ^u ;
.:; i."8''Mil n'- ^^m *'"™">--.
.heiatt'his^..S;vt';^;:L^^^?:..t:
t^.^'i "«' .'■°'-« "» t» conclude hiTh
esival had no existence before the time of I,,
t'u.an, but only that it was made by h „. of
oecumenical observance, or of obligation in Co
stantinople, ^„r of obligation oif the 2nd
February.. According^;T;;:i^,i:(i^:;, -:,„;;
a«.c./i Jntrod. vol. ii, p. 771, Lond. ^50) su "
Feb 1 7'" T-'k^ transferred by Justinian o
obstved rb t '■'"'' '^' ''"y ''" «hich it is
tint NbvtT ^™';«;''"«- l''"t it is probable
h. t Nicephorus and Theophanes meant to state
WW LrtTu- (^'"•'""■^■"'- in """■ ^42, apud
"101. iatr., De la Bigne, torn, vu n nss l'„,.;
U.H9) Calvisius (Opts Cl,r„n.t.,. ^^'l' '^^
home, l,.8t.. Basnage (Ann.lcs, torn. iii. n. 75"
oii'i -'"J: '""f • '•"'^"■T {Hist. EcZ:^:.
xxxiii. , ].an., 1732), and the great m.joritv of
au horities consider Justinian to be it, ''aJhm
anJ there is ittle doubt that they ar rig ,'
though the Idea of establishing it may h^i vj
«i'>"ng up in the la»t year of fhe reTg/ot i
Nlcephoru»'8woitlB.re: Tarr.. ii «„; „c j,^^„,
c. 2H), rtioRe of Theophanes are : «al r^ avJ,o6,u.
|.. l^H). _U.d,e„„s says of the fa„ y.ar of Ju»,l„'. ..Z'-
If
predece
fow.irds
aliortiv(
itsinsfit
porary(
coiijectu
c lebrat;
was ins
thirty yi
of the 1
no grout
et Anna,
/'■ Mai-U
Tyre, a.d
tlii't the
Jirobably
nople in
attributed
to Aniphil
A.D. 370, i
cursum B
A.D, 325, a
attributed
more serm.
the day b
'■does not
Latin fatht
on the day
Its dtte I
riwry is net
cause that
which, since
a century ar
had become
of Christ in
would con,se
'"it Marv, ha
made the otic
+) 'or her (,
The Armenia
••'cb, 14th, be
d.iy of the \
once counted
'I'he occiisiij
hi." the occun
(amine, menti,
as having tal
stantinople in
it has been ,
tounders was t
halia, Lupercal
'ioman festivit
the loss of whi
ran(iu.f, Untion
<■ 7, Venice, i;
,"/'''■<•• c. 81, ad
li.'roniu,s. Mart
<"m. xxvi, p. 1.)
more probable
which it was in
"i'"'ate an event
«:is believed to c,
■^I'terits establis
iicss to regard it
unholy orgv, a 0,
I'l'ice of a Pag;i„
in tiic early part <
habaau... Mnuius,
t> '■'■i, apud Magn,
Similarlv the .
t
J f urity, tlie Holy
I Delivery, besides
he whole of the
the chronological
:uted.
awavTii, "tiravT-l],
0, Festnm SS. Si-
indelani, Cuiui/o-
fus not a Festival
J so it has aiwavs
ch. Its oriE;iiial
, was 'TvairafT-r,
liered into Latin
meaning the
Simeon aii.f Anna
In the West it
the Purification,
hurch, to be re-
Is of St. Wary,
i on the occasion
together certain
stin, emperor of
iiir Lord 520, or
;ar 541 or 542.
11 th century,
n (JI!st(jri(ii-um
+7); the other
(seeNicephorus
• c. 28; Tliec).
ris, 1(}55; JJi.i.
1 Muratoriuiii,
' happens that
e of expres.siuns
elude that the
e time of Jus-
iilo by him of
gation in Con-
1 the 2nd of
I (l/(jly Eastern
iii. WiM) su])-
' Justinian to
m which it is
it is probable
neant to state
■instituted the
ann. 542, spud
^- l;J88, J'aris,
»», inann.54I,
>liMjiuin, Feb. 2,
1.1. iii. p. 752,
. Eccles, liv.
it majority of
le its author;
ey are right,
it may have
i reign of his
MARY
predecessor, and some sten« mn,. k i
tmvards realisini; U wh'; h ^ ^ " "'"'" *"'"'" '
•■""'i-tive. TheCen ' i V 7T '•"' ""e tin,e
it^institu,i:n;.^:;^5:i':;f,'';f •"-'■« assign
conjectures that "a w,J ,. '' "'"'"mus
e lebration in the W J" " ?''""^''^ '"'^•"''^ if«
was ins.itut d the,^ %;- n" "/'I f'"-^'^"^'>- '' '
♦hirty vers before .n . " '^"'"' *^'-''"'''"'' "'"'"t
no ground of e "|L„ee 'H T-"'''""''' ''''' "^
"'^■t the festivaTvt' iff ?"'"'' 7'"''' ""l''v
l"'"l'ably written bv a Mp'.k r^' ""' ^' ^""'' ^«»
•Hfibuted to Cvril of i»'^' , "'"''"' "'"""n"
"■Amphiloehius 10.370 and ,?r '•"• '?"' ''"'''
^•a :i7U, are spurious To Ire^T'^' ''.■"^'^'''
cursu,nVo,nM, attribute.! to St 71^ '" ^'•
A.n. .(20, and a Scrmn d,, p ' ■'^'niui'-ius,
attributed to tZt^^JT'^: ''■ f'"'''^
more sermons alb (red fn 1, ■ ■*' ""'' "'i'ly
^!i day by .iSr:arY;\s/''";r"' ••'"
-the day of thfoe ':„:'.?? j^V^'V,"''^'"-
ruaiT IS necessarilv fb,. ,1 , ^ ', '^"^ "' ''eb
'■■•"'- that is r^^ri h';'* •'!" f-'ival. be-
■•' '^""turv and a ii. If be V,re,^ ?""'''""' '^at is
haJ become acce il TtL T '" "' ^^ "»''«<"■>
<>'• Chn-st in the E.s , . n''"^' "' '''<= ^'•'ativity
would consequentiv h' ; f "W" '^' ^''''- ^^
"•a'le the ortbring an l^-d '';!'''• ""'""^'^ ''">■«
J he Arn.enian church nh '.^ P>'nt>cati„u.
^•^•''. 14th, because it L„r"'T" "l '"■^"^'"' '">
'la.v of thi .Nativ,U ™"t^ •'■",'• ^'^ ^J"'''"'"' "'' its
balia, Lupercalia "t"'it,Vof c "' ''*' f "^'"-
Homan (cstivitie.s whi,.h h> 1 1 ''"';*', ""^ "ther
the loss of which wa sfeT; 1 :i" '■•^'^"^bed, ar.d
<■• 7, Venice 1577. u , Tt "./"'•'"'•'(m, lib. vii
'"ore probable that the whL. V ''''''^
"■'"'•b it was instituted w'k ;•''■'' "'""
uioratean event in ^^„ iT ;^""l''} to comnie-
»-l.elieved,oLMf';':°V''''' '•'■'■'' ^hich
■^ft^'i- its establish", nt th'e 1 ll '""'"""'"rat ion.
ness f„ reganl it as Ti;..! ■ " "" ""willing.
i",^;:rid';L"?^"r^'-^S
C.i*. «l'n.i J CbitfrHun "?•-'•'""." lib- ii.
, •^itnilarlv thf ere non '' """• '■ ^ «"2 )
^'-■'^-«« candies, -d^j:, --■;;::--
MARY
1141
P'-"Phe,sy, as^-s read f ,), ^r'"'"', «'•"". 'on d.d
, ('-•Iv.trange, .4/,W , /^ /, '''"'''•■'' "'at dav "
ver.se of Luke.,, "a ti,. V l"!'"''' ""= ^-'"'
''i'f-" ""taftera it hJit ■" ""''"■"■
welcomed that it h „1 "'''' "''"* ''""lilv
v;«w of assin i ,„„^'^,t"'f'''*.'-:!'"™'' wi.h tj/e
tho heathen fea.st ,1 e|,^ •"■'•";'", '■^■^•"■•■'' '"
Ilenedict XIV retrn I ^' ""''•■"''' tbatj.ope
"e-tieal. iWo-l^ t.,b;;i;sTh"' T /"""'^
of thep,.„cession to Sta M ', i ? M^' '"t.-oduction
«'"« I., «ho lived in th -♦. '^'•■'SS'"'-'-' to So,--
believes that the use ot 1 '■'•m""'>' '^"» be
bfore that time, a' h " ar""-'-^ "''^'"^^'^^^
W.g.us (Hom. ii.,V;p. ' ,] ," J '"ent.oued bv
l*"vii. p. 597) who I?! , ^'"-'' ''"''■o'' toni.
b-bop 0/ Chartres a the b , '•''' • ""'• ^'""'bort
^.''"tury, explain the sv,^,f;°°"'8°'' ""= Hth
'■■"• "'^'^
v'l-gm wax of which Vh! ,, '""'"' '" the
(*'v«o, apud Magn Bibl P.?'"'' ^"'^ ""^''^
•^"^)- -i'he fifth coumil /i,'?"' '"■"• iii p.
enlarges on the manif,?,'' <'^ *'''«»- A..,. vA
eandlts(Hard Sf ti"'''*''^o''™''"''' «i' 'b
<^es.si-.u came to be 1 Tj 'a''' '''^- ''''"' I'"'-
*alk of St. Marv and In ,«V''f"''-^'^'"i'>g the
the day of the Pu^i^Vat/oT'"' *" ""^ '^-'Pl' on
»«n;«;5 '^''■^"''■'^'^■""^ (Eiayy,^,a^Ss, An-
Jts institution Th ,.„ .-
of the institution If t ,is .r. t''''^"' ''"'"""
the I'uHHcation. It i, til 't"^:" ' »» 'be.e i.. „f
'^^■"tury, but the oc as on" f it" .'7,'" ""-■ ''b
not known. An attemn* '^■'tablishmenf is
very high aniXn^'X^llT """'^ '" '■''""> a
Acl,l,-es,ses, delivered on he ^ ?''"f "« '" 'bree
a-igned by Vo.ssiu,s to ^e.::.v n' "'"'' " ^^ "
and may yet be fonn.i , "^,SO'y Ihaumaturgu,
gennin/writing "n tmr^iv "'"' ""• '■"' •^'
(*'-,.. /,^^^'^--;;^t,ons of his, vorks
"P- «reg. Thaum. p 9 rti ,i '^"""'1'"^
»P"rious^ness is nnd ubL (s ;' in'^- ^'''^'■''
^cnpt. Ecdes., On f„m ■> i^ellarniine, ,/<.
'•^ V ; ;ryier, ' ZJ^;,/X 'V'^ ^'"'- -^g'ip
-A. tond. I85n Th.. ^ "i""- appendix
Ad' P"-
of his suc,.esso,.s in ,i ::^;, • :.';,''"'"'i' ••■«'iv- one
"lore probably b- ' „ „ """"*-'^- 708. „r
'" 'hi llfh\.,.u,,;7'";tr,' '■''''''• '^""'i''"'
5'H;. Two homilies /«j.7 ■ *'• '■"^''. 'ans,
^'«nV... attributed ,0 An s "T""r"'"' ^^""'^
■'^^, would «ppeartolo .t ',"*^^^''"»'' ^'t'-
Ana^^tasius aZ., ^^X^ iT^^^^r "' """^
'-'.- trustworthy .vid:i^ft::^rr^
4xa
1142
MAEY
the festival is found in the first chapter of the Acts
°'^'he tenth ecunuil of Toledo, which was held a.d.
6")i>. The council declares that, whereas the
Feast of the Holy Virgin was kept at dillerent
times in dilferent places in Spain, and could not
be ijept in Lent without transgressing traditional
rule, it should be observed on the octave bel'ore
Chri, tmas day. The rule to which reference is
htre made is the 51st canon of the council of
Liodicea, held in the 4th century, which forbids
the observance of the Nativities of Martyrs (a
jihrase which at that time waa equivalent to
Holy days) in Lent."- The second reference to
the festival is found in the acts of the council
in Trullo, held a.d. Hn, which permitted the
observance of this holy d.iy in Lent, while it
continued the Laodicean prohibition nf all others.'
The date of the institution of the festival may
therefore be fixed ns being at the end of the Uth
or the beginning of the 7th century. The
council of Metz makes no mention of it among
the festivals ordered by it to be observed in the
year of our Lord 8)3 (can. xx.xvi.) ; nor does it
ajipear in company with the Purification in the
list of festivals given in the Capitularies of
Charles the Great or Ludvig {Capit. ab Anscniso
c li.cta, lib. i. § 158; ii. § .i.S).
T/ic date in the calendar is March 25th, as
being nine months before the nativity of Christ.
St. -Augustine speaks of March ^'5th as being the
day on which it was believed that the conception
of our Lord took place, inasmuch as Dec. '.'Sth
w.is regarded as the day of his birth {/le Trin.
111'. IV. c. v., Op. torn. viij. p. 894, ed. Migne).
I'iie Armenian church, which observes .Jan. Uth
as the Nativity as well as the Kpiphanv of Christ,
has not the Festival of the Annunciation in its
calendar.
Like the Feast of the Purification, this festival
was instituted in honour of our Lord, and in
commemoration of his conception ; but it pro-
bably passed more readily ami quicklv than the
sister festival from the list of the U.minican to
that of the Marian Festivals, as the original
idea is not preserved in its title (as it is in the
Hv|)apfinte), except in the Klhiopian calendar,
where it is not called the Annunciation but the
Conception of Christ.
The purpose, therefore, of the festival is to
commemorate (1) the announce ■ ent made bv
the angel Gabriel to St. Mary that she should
conceive and bring forth the promiserl .Mes-iah,
and (2) the conceidion id" our Lonl which fol-
lowed that announcement (I uke i. 2ti-:!«), The
place where this aunipmic-nient was made was
the house iu Nazareth in which St. Mary lived.
The legend of Loretto has transferred tfiis house
to Italy; the exact spot where it took place
i» nevertheless pointed out both bv Greeks and
Latins, a different spot by each, as 'still existiuir
IU Palestine.
3. Thk AssUMfliOV (Koi',u„ff(.„ MfTdirraiTis,
Hormilio, Patisatio, Traiisitus, Bipositiu, MiqratiJ
Asmmptio).
Its insttuthn. — This festival was instituted,
according to the statement of Nicejihorus Cal-
MABY
listus (irtst. Fcc/es. lib. xvii. c. 28), by the
emperor .Maurice, who lived at the close of the
bth an.l the beginning of the 7th centurv. In
the time of Ch .ries the Great, two ceiituriea
Uter, Its observance was not yet universal in the
West (Cipit. ab Aimegiso collectt, lib. i 8 158
apud Migne, Patrohg. torn, xcvii. p. 6;i3, Paris,'
18jI).<" Hut It appears to have beep, received
after deliberation by Charles, and it is recognised
by his son Ludvig in the year 818 or 819 {ibid
lib. 11. 0. 35, p. 547). An octavo was added to
ttie festival by pope Leo IV., a.d. 847.
/ts date m the calendar is August 15th
The purpose of the festival is to commemorate
tlie assumption of St. Marv into heaven in hodv
and soul. The origin of the belief that she was
so assumed, and the steps by which it grew are
as f(dlows: —
In the .Jrd or 4th century there was composed
a book, embodying the Gnostic and Collvridlan
traditions as to the death of St. ALirv, called Ve
Jransitu I7.;,/,>i,s Ma.iae Liber. The' book exists
still, and may be found in the liibliot'wca Patrnm
Maxim; (tom. ii. pt. ii. p. 212). The legend
contained in it relates how St. Marv, alter" her
Son s death, went and lived at Bethlehem for
twenty-one years, after which time an antn (.Hard. Cmcil. lom.
lii. |i. 16»)).
Cl.arle«ihc(irfur'« Opiiulare, after recouiitiim tlie
festivals, r«jh: " | „. Assun.pt.one iwinUe Maria,, inter.
rciKaniloni reliii(|nimus.- The treotiM Oc An.tmM.me
H. I!. Ii.tfcnij.uttritmi.d to St, Augustin.. iin.t bouii.l up
with his works (torn, vi, p. Ii42, ,d. .Mig„e) ha- Ix-ri
UloUBllt I., have li i.n « iciay bv !;:!■ of Ch.;?:. ;.■- 1 ■-!
U) Ills liicmir.v .in ihc sublet, as it he^lns, •• Ad intmol
Kotade Virpiniset .>la.rfsf).,niinl rfsolutione tein|H,rull
et nusuinptlone piremii quid intclllgam itspoiwurua."
MAltY
Paris, 1698) (0)™; '':''''; .^''•*' ■*"^. <"'• l^-n.
tl'o V,rg,n was taken up iuto heaVe „ '""'"
"•i-ote that they had h/d it™ i , ' "' ""'"-'
Thus the authoWtv of ft, *'"'"' •" "»'">■"
«'■!" . of AtV"iLiii;trFuTo;iu''/f"-'''"
tine, of Jerome, was obtiinH,! f IL"' ,"', '^"■«"''-
scries of forgei-ies'^elrcl^':''"''' ''>■.■•'
(iceordrtuce with thn ..on.;, "'",<"' "eciuse in
the Onosti,,. 'end ;.rat H. "/ Z'"' ''"J"' ""'^
-•iters who did no''„: t''^i^*<'»"''«J-
was not all, for there i" the ^i . " , ">''
( 1) that no one within ^h chu c a^ilh. Ti''"":''
centuries, and ' ■■■> tl,.,f »i l '""K"' "tforsi.v
it within the ohm h hn"' '",''" ■"'' '^'•■•'' '^"'^h
the book condemned b>T''':^ ' ''"■«'-'"j- fr-""
who held and t,^,^ht'ir" '"'-'"" ""^ ^•'""•^l'
of Jerusalem Vif ah > """ •'"^""'''' b'shoj,
"••-".-.sceneminiur.^ '' "r"'"""' '» J''^,'
Kuthvmiac hist, ,v' ro„ T"*"""" '■™'" " ""•■
1748 be for lh7 ult""'' V' ^*^^' ^''='"'>''-
who (aocordinrto,rsL""'^"''^r'^ genuine)
and I'uleheria's s ,di„' ,^'''*''.'"""0 <"> Marcian
a^ to St. JIanVs uifh ""/"■■ '■>'"™»tiou
nnrratincT a shoHe. . 1 ' '"^'J'"^ '" ^^'^'^^ ^y
legend as" "a m ' ;!T» "f "'« D<^ Transitu
The.,r„n,/perronti h n tt T V"'" *'-'"li'i"n."
(<.r the ,,,4 if ,Z 1 '■*'"'■"'' "■''» '"light it
l-amaseei;] :„•,''; r"'[ """''"'-"I to John
•^e spurious, as u'lI^tHi^/IVf'^r"'
gory of Tours ad IQi^ ' ^ ''".n') ■ "*) was Ore-
-'/<'V«,«(|ib iA i) !,1::^'! I.",,'^'^ "^' «'-'•«
Blessed Marv ha I inish 'j I "'^ '"""ws : " W|,en
-i was now , 'tt' ^.T'/r "'""^ '"■"'
'he apostles were ga hemM ?l ""^ '""■'''• »»
f'<™ all parts of he *rf "'""' '"'' ''"»««
heard fha't X was to T'^' ,"'"' "■'"-'" 'hev
-"■h-) with her": d Ib'tid .1;''e T^Y t""^-^
came with his ancels in,! Vl-' l ^""^ •^«'"'*
'• *" Michael tiif V.hlef^^^'''" ■•'""'• g''^-''
In the .norning the ;,,,"h'^^''/1;^ "'""^ "^vay.
-i*h the bed, and ,, ac n'?"^ "'' '"-"' ''"''>
"■">'''>*'i"K -e-
TheAbWMigneZint; .r'"^ ''"'' ^'' ^'''^'t-"
f''"gory here^rel^^ r„V "hV'i" .t'"/^--"' " ^^ha'
Virifin and its attendLt "*"" "' "'* l''''^»«J
'l-'htedly drew o'w rf'i'?''r-^'"'''^«^ »'« -n-
fseu,lo-jielito-r /.C i^';'" -^^'rO '■'■""> fhe
::^fh Js classed- itn^ a^r:!"/;,.^"^.
-fh ;^n;:;:ms,^:e:'ti:i:;rS'p'^
•vere soon afVpr ;„♦,. i ,'•"*" ») Oregorv.
MAHY
1143
Ue,..e.ltradi,!^;:-;,l^:^';?^"'^"''-'~an,u.
i the subieet are An ^ i^" "'''" "'■'''"•■' "n
"f Toledo. A.n «5; : t" t'!:- '^■'i',' "il'I'Thons s
lived abJut An ,'o ";:"'','' "^ '^-"^'-"s who
' ""y of them r ^euLine h''"^- '""■''^"'-'
".s follows:- tvasist; '", ™"">'-"'orate is
4thcenturya par . h.?"'^ •'", "'^ '''•'' '"•
Mary's death ad if "'^ ''""■^t'c logend of St
-akos,! 'indGdWri,?'^'^';',' '■>■''- ^hun.h
endoftheSthcentu iv t" ''i''''' """" '" "'e
^■hurch in the et'" h'" J r/h "'":'^''.' '"•" '"'^
!>.v a series of sucees ful f ,.? """"•"-- Partlv
adoptionoftheG::^ ™M--tlyby,he
accredited teachers, writers -M^d , ' '""'' ""
" festival in conimemon :,■'.' ,;;''*^'-^'^' ^"'l
come to be believed J "'e event, thus
at the beginaingo ih -h'"'''';'.'*^'' '" ">^' ^-">t
''eginnii,/of,l^^^t;,;;;:;"'heWesta. the
A«<}r,S. ""'''"" ^'"'^^^'"•' ^^^ ""T.f^o.,
''* institution Thio C i I .
been estaldisheJ'by.,i w' '", ''^'^ '" ''''«
tiH.5, on the rep-esen ■" ,n ^^ '" '■','" """ >-''"f
V'"i/"«) that he ha f. . ° V ..'''l '"'""' ^'•'■''•■"■''*'"
heard the angels ''"'' >''''"'^ 'ollowinr
8. and that ,'' tl^Tf "" /^' "'ght of Se,"'
■■e.'..s"nforw lieh hev ■n"''"''"',."' '"'" ">^" "'e
•"-•en born on ,h ., ^.it' ,",« ^^^'J "'••''«'• -"ary had
'■^'"J"». «^t«hhshed tl e ;,i, Jr: '"n '^'T l'""
and the angels mi.rh ' '" "''''''■ 'hat we
the same M i e fe'''S'""r^ '''"^ ^^■^■"' «*
IJelethus confirms Du-^nH-^. ''^' ''"■ "'■ '■•'«>•
^'"■m. 0#c. c. M9 l" "■''■''^*''"'""' ^Explli
•■' s"i!gesti„n, , s lie h. "r'"'\'l!''^ thrown out
datetf the' "Ave Si ,.H"^^'!^'■'"'■"■•'' '" ""=
'"c:i instituted soon urther V"'^''* ''"''
" because from that ti„l ,i """J^''' "* ^^Phesus,
Blessed Virgi^gitlnTinl?'"?"'''''''' ♦'■•''"''■'■'
pery day t^n-oS/h:; " J •" "h^ ?' ""'^
however presume to savtllt . ' '''"'■'' '"''
then, but, on the contravl lu " T/ "^^^^hlished
«'as unknown irtreS'cI r'''"K«'^'''"' ""
of Charles the g" at td r ,"'"^ l" ""^ '""^
by its absence f:';^-/th,-r,;sr''^1 T ""^ -"^^
(«'/>-■/. .M„«.i;,>ocote , ' f. '^^ ^''^-^''^
Jn a calendar of M,ll„ l'..'^''; 1 '■ "^ '• -'• ^ •^■*>
(torn. ii. pt. ii. D 1()"1 vin"" ,'7':,.^"^ Muraforj
'» ^e "fthe
■specially obser od at ft ^ " ""'"' "« ''ei,.g
not yet. gen r;i ev;,i„ t^r- ''V''""^'' '' *««
buted to^St. AuIustL "^ ^ ''«'■'»"" attri-
-■^ugubtine, and quoted by the
■f -''■«
uk(a
11 u
MARY
lii'in-iary as ilulivcml on the Feast of tli>. Nati-
vitv (if St. Mar-v, is, of course, spiiriciis (^Sorm.
I'.vcjr. alms Do Suiictis, Jiviii, torn. v. p. L'1(J4 ed
Jliiriii'). '
Th,> jmrposc of the festival is to commemorat,.
the bu-thnt St. Mary as it is rwomite,! in the
apocryiihal gos|,els, the Protevaiii,reli„„, ,,„,! tiie
<.os,„,l „f the iiirth of Mary. N,.thimr whatever
IS known ot St. Mary-s birth. We .io not jtn-nv
the names of her parents, or anvthine at all
about her early life. When we have .tate.l that
she was o the tribe of Judah and descended
from Day.d, that she had a sister named, like
hersell. Marv, and that she was connected by
n.arnage «,lh Klizabeth, we have said all that
can be known with respect to her previous to
her betrothal to J„se|d>. But as e.arly as the
-'ud or M-if century th
d' ■ ■ '
MARY
the house or Israel loved her. She i, said to
have r,.n,a:,.ed at the Temple till she ws twelve
or fourteen years old, food being brought 'i^ r
nti "v'";^'n '''" '^'s-'. I'k--' tiuu In e -
natiMty and her assumption, crept into the
"■ T,i "'n.C'*' '''' ' "•' '■'"'' «"' -"''''--•'
the th 'T'"'' •^""'"icnorated by it, in
been hrst observed in the flth Venturv N
rf..,« .a,.W„.„fthe Byzantine ch-ui-ch 1
lavL u„ , . T^""'. " '° ^""""emorate the
ayi g up or depositing in the church .{
Blachernae m Constantinople of (1) ,he „, , J
clothes of St.. M,,,.„ /--A j'j^ VV i»e gi 'V^-
h
M.'iy. The legend, as contained in'those apo-
cryphal gos,,els, narrates that Joachim and Anna
ot ihe race of David, lived piously together as
hus ,an,l and wile tor twentv vears at Nazareth ■
e -- yi— » '"v/i/jy ■jiiiu CO nave be^n stolen
ir of''u„ '^^."'''^-'"^ *""' t'andidus"iu"u;
tunc of Leo Magnus, successor to Marciau
<<'^^'»"f"^ for .luly 2, Constantinople, 184:i)
iTj'^y'''''' ^^^ l>i:'osm.No Of' THE
th tat the end of this lime jo-achim was roughlV Hove, 4In r?,?''^ ^'"' "'■•'■o«''-'^0 Of- T„b
.-.buked by the hLrh priest, and Anna bitterly r^,'";"'V^'^''''^ °^7"^^^
jeered at by her maid, because they had no I Tbi f r'^T ,^""'T'!' ^*"'*'""'>'
. .d; that Joachim went into the wild™ LlJ^j;^^';^!''':^ '*!:'.««'''■'-'-*'' have been
• 1,111. tU I. 1 L. ' ■"•'-""'"' 'oey nau no
„ ,' ''f /'"achim went into the wilderness
an,l lasted for forty days, and Anna went into
h.-r garden and [.rayo,! that she might have a
ohiM as .>,arai had ; and two angels appeared to
Anna, and promised her a chiM ; and Joachim
« s calle,! Mary (GHes, Ox/ex Aj,ovn,phus yori
estanwnt,, pp. 3:3, 47, Lond. 18+7). These
i'gends ot M. Mary's birth were repudiated by
i;:s-i;-Ej 5. S?5?a' ::;,=;!!:
«■> a body e.vternal and hastile to"'it*seif Likc^the
legends of her death, they crept into the church
m the < t h, 7th and 8th centuries. Pope Bc^ne" li '
-\1\. allows that "there is nothing about her
na.u-,tyin Holy Scripture, and all ^that is said
about It IS drawn from turbid fountains," which
h.,> exp ains to mean the frotevangelion and the
o or legends (A, Fe.t. Aativ. B. Vinjini^l'll
Migue, r/wot. Curs. Compkt. p. OH) ' '^
0. Tl.K I'RKSKNTATIO.V (TA .'mS,^ TVS
finji"""' ^'''""'""'"'^ ^<^''<"« Curiae Vir.
/h in.tit>,t!on.-rhe Festival „f the Presenta-
' "' ^^'' •^'■"•y at the Temple is supposed by
Zlt'r^'^^^^r'"-'^'^' «t Cons{i„tinl,,d-
-mtA.i). ,.io. There is certain evidence of it«
•.xistence there m a.d. lloO. But it did not
rxss.nto the West till a.d. l;i7,5. (See I aunoiu"
Pt. 1. c. 10, p. 77. Paris, 1G77.) It was with-
;lmwn from the Roman calendar by Ku^ V
Turner' '' ""'"^ ""• "" *''« P-^- "^
tion oi'^l'^T '■' '" ^''""nemorate the pr6.senta-
V c 7 as narrated in the Gnostic legend
G
t
1'
to tlie Lord
step
b^ It, but there is no evidence of its observance
before the 0th century. Its d .te in tho cX2^
t.ust rT" ""' ^'■""■°'"" ^'"-^'- -
-lugust .il. Its purpose is to commemorate (1)
the discovery of the supposed girdle of St. Ma,y
thTui^ • r *':.'".^'''""" to Constantinople ia
the time of Justunan, and (;i) a miraculous cure
wife of le. IT III'? '"'u"-*" ^'y '' "" ^''o "'e
Witt of .e the Philosopher, a.d. mi. (Nice-
phorus C^illistus, I/!st. Ecclrs. lib. xiy. 2 ,"■
14, 24. Du Kresne, Notae in Anww Comnewie
Hitoiae Par,s 11)70; Mcnae,M for Angus
p. 189, Constantinople, 184H.) '
8. Tin; Sy.NAxis of the Tiieotokos and
'OP JosKPi, „ER SrousE.-This festival was
probably instituted, at Constantinople, at abou
the same Jute ^,. the two previous y named
festivals though, like them, it claims a n ich
earlier date appeal being made to a spu us
sermon of Epiphanius, supposed to have be n
delivered on the day. The date in the calenZ
and the purpose of its institution are clo.selv ,„n.
nected. t is observed on Dec. 2.3, as l,e'in^ i
continuation of the Christmas festival, the mind
being turned on the first day to the S.m, an n
he second day to the mother. The word
Synaxis, derived from avpdy,,^, me-us in the
first p ace an assembly of worshiiipers, and
.o'n"f: i'" I^K PiT"!: '^""'"'^■''i^'Oa co'iimei'n '".
tion festival held by those so a.ssembltd.
9. The Protectiox op tub Most Hor.v
which is. „bo;neTi;t;rp;;te":-::-.:;;f-;! i Mcm.EH>. go^i^s ^^ti^wr^.S
fi'«liol of the Birth of Mary. Th^'egcmd state ,„ ,1 ^''f ""'"g f the 10th century. The day
th.t when St. Mary was three yea? if h^ fiT''*-'"'"': °C*''« '^"^'^i''" ^'''"rch on wh h
parents brought her to the Temple to, du « he '"''"'' '' ^^'- '• "» P^n'O-e is to c,,,,.
to the Lord ; and that she walled up th H teen fr'K i'k' i^'"" *^''' ^'- ^'"'
drew, surname,!
aid that he h„d
ah
l^h priest placed her on the thirfs ep'of the Ivb!'h t'"'^ "'" ^'"^hernae, Constantinople
liar: and ahe .) ,n,.„.t „,;.!. >,.._ ,. "'"P "'. '"e which he suniwse,! bim«„l«' .„ i '
iir ; and she •iinced with her
IVet; and all j Mary, with' proph
suppose,! himself to h
ave seen St.
proj.hets, aiiootles, and angels, pray.!
MARY
ing fur the worM nml snrnnilincr I,„. • _. /
Rn.-sian church .iLcounts for the f^stu.,! 1 ,
t-ng found in .he Hyzantine calen 1 ^ 'v ?he
g.e„t troubles whieh in the 10th en ur'-w ■ 'e
/.,«,«./.,„._,.,. J relates ^hat this
^•s n-al was institute,! a.D. 1067 hy al In
Helsmus who ha,l been sent bvWilliL of
Knslan,! to Denn.ark, and being ca X in a
„ u.jrx 1 ,=''•' '"'W'Wi f torn pll'v
St. Anseln, hi.n'iel ™ the S oeT/ hT"'' ""'"
I'on. Paris, 1 iOO) This t.s T'th ''• '"'' '^'
1 un w. tj "^ .. ^'^'^ 'D the year A n
rfiafed itasheterodoT < >i ^^'f '^- I^*') '""Pu-
"have kept th v't „ t"hT''r '"-" '*'^''"'"''^'
"That ihe ,„;.„,, .'!'','! i;'"'/"" '■■'h^'.vear l;t_'8.
•he .nother .t^ our I onl '^'•^''■^'"' ^ "?"' »'ary,
-'.•esoie.nniy.v;:b,S;i^'^^tr;i'rr':K''
ni-n; tLt by this Zals ,K ' ''•'"'"" "'' ""
of our salvaiio^;;:^r;:^: :Sai'r -t
venerable Id '^ss! Z'T '^'^''^^ "^ ""'•
nM that of her eone tin , "'""«''' **' '"
sai.l he solemn] eeleirr,/ I ^u"""'"'"" "*''"'«-
H.eehur^e;;:ht!',u":^i'^r^,,^'-^'a'i
Liir.i lit fj„. ,(....,;„• J ._ V- "'"'•"■. Hook.
p. -JflS, Lond.'l8.i!^) '^' "■^ ^-^^'iU-rbury, vol. iii.'
,....1 ..n.„u„.. .r ^.Kb,£,";,;t™
MARY
1145
'^■•"■•.v, the mothe, of ChL\ in '■:'"•"" "'■ •'*'•
KcitivaloftheAnnunoi.f, ' L !""'"""n '"' the
th--once,,ti„„'„';r;'4'r'tt''::'sr,T''™'^-?
of the eoneepti n o • St M '"•"^'■"■^""■^'l 'haivicter
tl.e doetrin? ;?h^ kL^''"-T' ""'' ^" 'o lead on to
this reason he irT"" ^'""'■P'ion. For
I-yons for ha:ing"a' ni elT' % T""? *""
vinichsafed," he writes ' f 1 * '"''" '"^•■''
sons of mei to be boin h ? ".''"'•^ "•'*^' "^ ">«
conceived holIK- that th„ ^' '"* *" """" *" 1^"
conception might t e t'"K"^" "'i " ''"'-^
should s:,netify all an.l in L ,"•' ""'^ ^^''o
being h.n.self^th om! One 'U "" "^ "''■^'"^•
sin. It is the lord i ^^"^^^'^ co„,es without
conc.;ve,l by the HolvoL??' ^1°''' "'■''• vvas
I holy before Hsconoent.^n I '■ ^^' "'""« "'^''^
I humble and t ue conl ," ^^"■'''"":^ """' ""-'
w-shapenininiqut;a^"„'s,::,,.:^' -■"-''
cunce ve me,' aoi.lip^ L ' "'-^ mother
Cilclren. The^wl .t c^^ ?.' '■'^'' "'"^''■'"''^
festival of he con it/ "p'h '"'-""^''=' '"' "^
tion be -aid to be hnir k u -^ '■'"> " concei,-
spiMt, not toi';, Seh r'of'iir; '"' f'^ ""'V
't be regarded as a nmtter for Tl °'" *"'^^ ^■""
is not holy? The Hori,n "'*"■'*•'' ^^'^''n i*
cnongh t^ go w thiut an T"''''" "■'" ^'-' '•'•^"'-
cither to honour in or to \r":' '"^''^ '^^'"'^
^vhich did not exist -YaU/ ","'.'^'''« « holiness
«bich St.Kerna'r,i oipCd w^'Ihl'^'^^cT'
conception of St. Mary. 'I^ede,.i?h- " ''"'•^
late conception had not a is „ Tn ht " ''""'^,^":-
was first proposed ■,-... ''".'"""' time, i'ms
-Scotus at L Cd t th :uh : 'fh '\ '•- ^""^
^t the 14th century, and si.:''e::;^tt'o"„^
if they desire salvation ^"f"'-" *" '"^'«^«
of her who was the moth ^^^""^ "^ ""= '"«
since AD ISiT ,1, """ber of our Lord, but
cop ion; th' U is tr""^^"'^*'-"'- of her'con'
sin, ha,; tl ega"ed1h7'hi"f''''r "''^'''^'
momorated bv it "h; . ^ '^"^ '"''J'^ct com-
, «>'ew whidiiuminaterin'Th'-, "''■'-'" ""-' ''""''^
■■"•e brief^v as follows • kv ^ , festival
the end o'f the ',th ■■",■". ■'"P"''""'^ "mes to
believed fha St iLr'^," ^^'^^ '-'gbt and
'hHt she was liable t ,^ ., °™ "^ 7'g[n '' sin,
fell into sins of infirmit; We m;; take'"'' 'f''^
ncsses for the 2nd century, Tr^uli-n/rf?'"/"'
^"^■%^'^hr;^'r'^^^"--^?^
r-H^^ -- «' p- ^'i^a ■:• SoV^
t>t. Hilary (in />, „,:, ' '^""s, ly.'i^ a„j
1693); fo'r \he Ith "nt'ui^-sr Chr' '':"'^'
V'P- torn. vii. p. 467 Pa" f:,^'' ^brysostom
ccntu;y h' ^^\^'l^'\^ »" tbe I'./h
Mary ^as born in ofilaT ,in ,"?'' *'"" S^-
fom falling into IZ^^t.. '\ '^ -^ --^
t">T't was taught and believed thush '""
~vedin.in,andsosubjectc:i't:t;gi^:;
DIG
MABV
tlill^
■:i'
[If-
but, like .I(.hn the Baptist, sanctified before her
birth. Krom the 14th to the l«th century
teaching and belief in tlie Latin church wavered
lietweeii a maculate ami an immaculate concep-
tion according iis the Dominicans or Francis-
cans were most powerful at Rome, la the I'Hh
century it was formally declared bv pope
I'lus IX. that St. Jlary, having been conceived
iiiiniaculately, was absolutely exempt from
original and from actual sin. This belief of the
1-atin church is regarded i>y the Greek church
(>ee Coiijcrcncc between the Abp. of Syros utul the
Jlp. o; 11 mdicster, Load. 1871), an.l by the Angli-
can church (see lip. Wilberforce, Hoiiw, her
tieiv Dojmi and our Duties, Oxf. 18J5), not only
ns untrue in fact, but as heretical in its ten-
dencies.
The Jay in the calendar fixed for this festival
IS Dec. 8, as being nine months before Sept 8
whicli was regarded in the 12th century as the
Nativity of St. Mary. The Eastern churches
observe it on Dec. 9.
11. Sr. ilAKV AT Snows (Festum Dedicationia
6, J/aria" ad Mves).
Its iniitituti,n.—Th\3 festival wa« instituted
ns a local anniversary, and observed in the
basilica ofSta. Maria JIaggiore as early, it would
H'cin, as the lijth century. Its observance was
extended throughout Home in the Uth century,
and made obligatory on all Koman Christendom
by I'lus Y in the Itith century.
iU purpose is to celebrate the legendary foun-
dation of the church of Sta. Maria Maggiore in
Koine. The legend says that in the 4th century
one John and his wife, having no children, were
anxious to devote their substance to St. Mary,
but did not know how to do so acce)itably to
her, until they each had a dream telling them
that they would iind snow on the ground mark-
ing luit the spot whereon they were to build a
cathedral. They went to Liberius, the poiie of
liome, and found that he had had the same
dream ; and behold, the snow was Iviug (on the
■ith ot August) on the Esquiline in the shape of
a cathedral. So they built Sta. Maria Maggiore
Ihe ISieviary (Aug. 6) contains the legend. It
jirobably ai,.se from an attempt to explain the
name .( / Mvea. which may itself bo the corrup-
tion of .some lost word— possibly of ad Lv:. or
ad Liciae — aa the church was built juita macel-
Iniii liciae; or of Liber., as it was known by the
title l.iberiana : or ..f in ^s,/., as it was 'built
cu the Ksmiiline Hill. The story re.sts on the
authority of manuscripts belonging to the cathe-
dral body, which might ea.sily have become difli-
(ult to decipher in the liijise of centuries, and of
leter de Natalibu.-, a collector of worthless
legends, who lived in the Kith century. The
miracle is first mentioned by Nicholas IV in
the year A.D. 1287, that is, 927 years after it
was said to have taken place. Gregory XI
A.D. l:(71, and Pius 11., a.d. 1453, have' given
the sanction of their authoriiy to it. The ori-
ginal legend stated that the earth opened of its
own accord for the foundations, on Liberius
beginning to dig them. But this part of the
miracle was expunged from the Breviary by
I'lus V„ while he left the part relating to the
snow. Tlw date m the calendar is Aue. 6
MARY
-i-^ter fr^t-val, caiicd ar. MaUY
AT Martyus, held on May 13, to commemorate
the dedication of thti Pantheon, or Rotunda, to
St. Mary and the Holy Martyrs, by Boniface IV.
at the beginning .
This festival is conjectured by Benedict XIV.
-o have
Cologne,
make up
sacred ir
has no |
Haller, d
Kicbach 1
instituted
I'astoral (
(See Hrusi
1>. fi">8, S
versal obi
by a decri
The jiui
St. Mary j
This is
endar whii
the year.
late institi
ceding Go(
September,
hi TiiK
Mariae I'ir
This fest
."!ion of th
Oct. 7, 15
Pius V. or
-Mary of \
Gregory XI
Rosary of i
the most Ho
sion and say
on the day i
oervance (ibi
Innocent XI
Leojiold to n
he died bef.
complied wit
gation by CI
defeat of'the
i'ts date in
October.
Its pn of his »uc-
i'llla liunif.'isi
tin, July '-')
1+41, it was
of linsle, n.>
us iostitutiiiu,
not ackninv-
council. Tiu;
th tlie inattiM
it. torn, vii.,
;omnicmorate
;a belli le/'ore
Juttah or, it
L'liraiid savs,
ni:il of IJa;iL-
■n tlie Turlis,
lie trod upon
way to her
ae Eccisiiie
'estis, Heliu-
il fact coin-
ained in the
J date. T/ie
Beatae Vir-
•nnon of the
th century,
institute 11
the view .f
of the uni-
chapler to
in O^hciii/ii
S. Joscp/io
th century
ired for the
o It after it
lice of the
XI 11., A.D.
Italy, Kng-
he .Jesuits.
id by licne-
erugia (/«
/leiil. Curs.
342). The
JS. ^'ominis
■lin at the
IS removed
estored bv
Dpza. It
locent XI.,
lat of tbu
i to enc(.u-
of Marv.
fi)U«win,'
MARY 1147
!orie» 0/ Mary, Load. 1852).
.o have been , •«.,«((<<.,/ bv Theo-lorir hi !,„., e .■ .
I'o .gne, at a (Hovineial VV^,d a ' U^? ^^ If'''^- f"'""- 1
,S:;u^."r7,;;TS.t:it,'r,*^ ,. -
]>aston.l ..haige in the year of ,u L r , "i^'' ^j}'r''"'^""^ h He.
V. ,. , '■■• "I'lry to ftimon St(,ek, an
;»'ts;:; :rs;:;!;;r :„"'5;-V';
«f the 18th century ' "' *'"■' K'muing
ThiTiVth^"" "^"T" f ^""''"- ^^"'-"T
the vear The second l:,::i,^i~,:;!'
late „,s Utu,i„„ ns ,iat,, „, ,^^ ° '' ^«^ >
-Mary of Vi 'y' h ^VrTeM""''"" "''''
H::s;^>?lll;trru^'£^-'^"^-
the most H,dv RoWvh^iH," ' ''''^ '^"">!"'».o.s of
Jon.n..eobn«a.,,rythrou;S4;r'L:'r.::
StvSie^f-?"-----
Oct?br''''''"-'"'^-'^'he^H.rt.*undi;in'
theRo^:r^,t;;;;7rv'''^'^r"-«^
sistsof th; r citation of no l'''1i.°' ■^'"•='' """
with 1.^ P.-/«-'\wl TV '^y'*':'.^ '"gather
i"-'.''-«"',.:urt;^.iS;;-j-p-
Ix-en ,n>t,tnted by St. Ooniinic A T, I'o o T
--'-e^i by St.-A.,b„so de'1.ig^uo.;-t!;\:!::
whether'^h^'X":,,:;:;:' .^--'^ t<; Oecl^ire
most Holy R„s„v ,.. 7 ""' "''""' the
>vplied:'-r.i ;";-,„^^f "■"■^i, ""^^'ins- they
1> ours has said of A,,,,,- « d o, 'h ^^ ::»?'
had nVp w^: .,it ^:"'"'-'^"'''^'-«J''-l that the
that nia'v by inv, ki,''"l;f"'"°'^ «'' »''"T, and
saved contrary t„rhfdt,ts""Th" '"'"', V'™
siving, ' We are fo,.p ' i 7 , ; ^'"^i' '■'"'"eluded,
that of th^n^t H , .V --for^f "'^ \""' ■"
f«i' those who are sinL,.?^ ' '^'■"'>' "'""'"s
,.....:.. .1.. ;. • "oniiuic then nrnde the ,,„,
sesi
tinatt
K"klislM„an,t,e,e,S,fthf'r"" 1"^'
l-''''l. St Aif„n.> .1- "" '-armehtes, A.D.
"f the Ko;fJ'::^;% •'«"»';; the latest Doctor
the Seneral a '";;uVrtr%h '' ''' '^''^^ *-"'^'«
■neiitcs, savini, P '"' "'" "^ the Car-
'',»he appeared to p^ .. o ^X\ll"„:f ".T""''?
him to ,„„ke know^i to ,,11 that on the Vl 'I''"'
hy the same pontid in a b n\i, J '"'"""'
I u.s\., Gregory Xlll., and Paul V.-^.Ua^"^:
J^^:Jc,te in i',c calendar is My U.
tht^e:ttr^;''^'" '•'"'""''''" -'^
to Veu^tia iT.r - "''■^^,"'>»^'> «"» extended
'talr,by'i;;ntdtxiu:,Tr;,.f-i'''"-f
Its ;,„,yx,se is indicated by its name
the province of'lV^t .'Irle"!;''"!:;' 'T
nions. '" ''-*'> ""** ">« Spanish domi-
facftirrK' to commemorate the alleged
lact tnat the house n which St At..,-., i f-
Nazareth, in which the Ann .nc^ tion i '!?' '"
was carried through the Mir a n loo? ^ '''"™'
Dalmatia and tb^ ^\C.'£^' ^:^ |«
lf!,l.se Cat.oU,ue, vol. xi.. p ,32l, ptris 'hSh
All tha can be said tor or aga nst it i ^ ^'
!>.-«s,_ed into an article by the f y K S .Y u
in the Christ:,^ i. ■' , "''*^- '■• °- l^toulkes
Lond) ^'^"^'"I'runcer (April, 1«6 ,^
20' T,'.?'",/^* ^■''''"^'- " December 10.
-^1'. The PiioTKCTio.v op St JIadv d ,
the^si^Jtii^^l'iiS.r""^*'"^''-"'
-^^;l;^,i679Si^-S-bXedi:;Sr
at the beginn.ug of the 18th century
ts^n^rpowistoencouraeenrav tn ■ »
ancUonfidence in her protectio*!! ^ ' ^^"""y
be observed in Spain on a SnnL • "^ '''^ *°
'"^'^Kr,!'^f"'''^-"^'^oct.:be;:^-'
1148
MAItY
This festival wns institiiteil In the ITIhrentni'v
fii->t iHi- the (irler ,|e Meivede, th'ii (or Simi'n'
HU.I then tor Kniiice. Its (ihservurue wns ex-
temled to all Koiiiaa Christendom by Innocent
Al It
lU pitrjK).w is to (■omMiiMiiornte an alleged an-
pe.iiMjice (jC .St. M.iry, which is said to have
tanked the institution of the order de Mereede
i'hi' nienilier- of the order, besiijes taking the
vows of chastity, poverty, an'a-
tion bv Tins V., A.n. l^H. " I
It tvill be seen from the above that the two
festivals of the I'uriHcation and the Annnncia-
tiiin wei'e instituted as early as the (Jtli century,
nud that tliey were orieinally festivals of oiir
Lord rather tii.inof.St. Mary.' The Assumption,
the ^i■,tlVlty, and the Presentation, which illu.s-
trate the early (inostic legends ofSt. Mary's birth
and death, belong to the 7th and the becinni', •
of the «th century. The Vestment, the'lii- ;
and the .Synaxis belong to the 9th century ; ■,<•.
(liussian) Protection to the 10th; the t'oif >•>.„
tinn and the Kediration of St. Mary at ,Si.,.v..-. *..
the li'th ; the \'isitation, the Kspousai,. , „i ; Usuardus, MaHi/rolo,;iwn,
1 J'-V t, ' ^''"•'.V"%'". il'id. tom. xciv. Paris,
18.)2; Horentinius, yctitstins Vccldi-ntalis Eede-
sxae MaH,jroh,j\um, Lucca, 1668; Durandus,
Uitiimde IJivmonm Officioi-um, Venice, I,J77-
Beletluis. E.c;,licat!o Divinorm cffichnim, Venice,
1 -o,. ' '"""""'^' ''^l'i't;i>-oh,j!u,n Hummum, Rome,
l._.«b; Hospinianus, Festn Christianontm, Tiiruri
IblJ; lienedictus Papa XIV., De Festis lunA
Migne, Iholoume Curs. Compl. tom. .xxvi. Paris,
lS+2; /accaria, Di scrtazioni varie Itatia„e
Komae 17hO; Neale, Ihty Ea.'ern Church,
OrencrU fntrod ction, I.ond. ISod; Bim'ham
AnUjnities i,f the Chridian Church, blc. xx o viii'
Lond. 172(5; Tillemont, Jfemoires pour senir
al/ustmre • cclesiastipie rfra six premiers Siecles
B.;uxelles, 170« ; Tyler, Worship of the Blessed
Ur,„u J/«ry Lond. 1851 ; Migne, Smnm, Aurea
Oc Laud,hs Urgmis, Paris, 18ijJ; Trombelli, de
tiUluimhIu-o abecdesm B. Mariw e.rhihito, Paris
IHbJ ; Smith, Dictionary of t„e Bible, s. v. Mary
the Virgin, Lond. 186 ). ^y ^ 7
MAltY
MARY, ST., THE VIRGIN (in Aht). The
history of the Virgin Mary in Art^orresponJs to
that of our Blessed Lord in the complete absence,
m (he early nge.s of the church, of any repre-
sentations ot her p-rson having the Mua lest
.■lain, to authenticity The words .^fs,. Augu It ne
it '"'('■• '"'•;•"'■'•, ■'^"^•"■M"-'-'-" thlH
whilewh,.hes,,y,,of fheditlerentidc H^^^k
hy dillercn persons of her lineaments, ,11 p o-
ahly widely at variance with the trull:, i ,||.
cates notonlv the absence of any recognised ty e
"f portrait, but also that pictures of her wl 'o
of.v;tn.me rarity if indeed they existed at all
When found the Virgin Mary appears in all
he earliest lepresentathms .as a min.bcrof a„
istoncal group deputing a scriptural subject,
Mich as the Annunciation, the Visitation the
^^' .v.ty, the A,loratiou of the Magi, ,he P U n-
""" .n the Temple, an 1 Christ' loi he
tion of the Magi, which re.urs in ..mntlesa
examples ,,fall the various fornis of, 'hlS
. t--carved on s^uvophagi, sculptured on ivories"
0. depicted in the mosaics of the basilicas, and
the Ircjscoes of the catacombs, thus evidencing the
iin-.J Ihe Nativity without the Magi is of very
woi^s^'Tarr'' 'h'"*-' ""'^' •■'•""■'"■> -"inur
woiks ot art, such as coins, gems, ivories or
sarcophagi [Nat.vitv]. The .Alinunciatio , 'aisi
appears very seldom U is represented in one of
; .at clothes the western face (,f the arch of
Without a nimbus, is seated in a chair, behind
>^hich two nimbed angels stand; the archangel
Gabriel stands in front, while the Holy Do\^
Uibiiel. rhis mosaic also inclu.les two other
^ubjects, in addition to the Ado, ,tio„ of the
Magi (see woodcut A.voior.s, Vol. 1. p. 84), in
which the Virgin appears, viz., thJ Pre el-
ation m the Temple, and Christ among the
he", he'd "" "'f^ ''"''J'^'^*-^ ♦''« ^"^ ha!
he, head uncowed is without the uimbus,
anrt IS very richly clad in a gold vobe, and i,
decorated with earrings, necldace. and hea
jewels. (See Ciam,,ini, Vet. Mon. vol. i. „. 1^07
tay 1,.; DAgincourt, PeLdure. pi. xyi. no. 4,'
S Kens Museum, no. 744,5.) The Annunciation'
IS also found on the north w.ill of the apse of
the Cathedral of Paren.o, i„ Istria, viX 'he
Visitation opposite to it. The \n,,\n i, here
.seated, with her head encirclcl bv a°ni„,bus, at
the door of a small gabled cottage, and the anWl
stands before her. A later exam,de is seeii^'i,
he mosaics ot St. Xerens and St. Achilleus at
Kome, A.r>. 796. The catacunb of St Pris-
eilla contains a fresco, which mav very i.robably
he 1, entihed with this same subject: ' In this
the drawing of which is excellent (see woodcut
Ix. \ "'? ^"'■'^ * >'""°g ■"■■'n »"'ly 'lothed
without wings or any of the Inter ancelic at^
tributes with extended right hand, .addressin.' a
seaed feinale who with downcast eyes a'nd
"Pl.ffed left hand seems to be receiving ,1
speakers message with devout submission. ° The
earlier illustrators of the catacombs were far
to the subject of this picuire. Bosio says that
it IS iiapossible to determine what storv it renre-
sents. Bottari (p. 141) expresses his opiiioa
with hesil
the .\nniii
by .Mr. W
p. '.'t), at
(See Ho.sio
tav. 7,% D(
thu itame
f ills "a ver
rative work w
JIarriott (u. ;
tion of this gi
tomb of the .
huilding." Tl
the dignity a:
with the ftiiei
Jioverty and ;
later frescoes, \
assigns it to
or at the late.*
1. e. the close of
century, while
hability, bringi
No- >. VIrjin snd Child
St. PrlKili,.
The fresco in quei
sists of a seated
clothed in a tun
Dirabed, clasping
MARY
th« ,Hme cat,.cu,ub th.r: is anothnr fv.J, th"
MARY
II 19
I'lilliiiiii „HT hii
d'toimine; nor i, its rfl,„ „ '""^y 'J' ''^^uH to
(■ ,. ' "''' a^te nccuruti'v fivi.,l ?»
i' .". "a very small p„rt^,n of a nil, , . ■
ratn-o work which," aoconiing to S \ Vh T""
tion of thi gyoL mi^hf r *"-' ''"^'''■' «^^'-M'-
tomb of the^Nast ,f !!'"";u'-"'" '"""'^ '" 'he
with tie L.e.M\ri ac i„n*''ru„;z',^r
poverty and stillness which chkmctert h
later trescoes, point to an early dnt^ De' R •"
.■'■•'■•'igtis ,t to the rei^n of Tra^n or H.. '
or at the latest to the time nfth«i .''■'*"•
«. c: the close of the 2n?l ITt ■ ^'>f"' '""'
testimon .'""[,;;. t f 'T ^'"'■''■'■' "'' l'-l'hw,c
':%tav..^N',HhXlt^7:-y'7-
ft'on, the catacomb „f no ' , "'"'Vl':. •';").
tinns on the Kl-m,i„i. 'iv '"' '"' •^•- ^"l'"-
;;.-:arr..cciS::!:.^;r'^;;;;;;;;:;'''^^
w:rh'?:'^:^'f:^,[^^■'•;-i"^';^l:;^^*^,l;o
•n.m clothed in a , " and ,.,l'l"'""'. ' '! '"■'"•'''"'
a veiled female o , "" l' """ ,■'.■ '''e •■cntre,
eight rears old wiH • V ' ' " '''"''' "' ''Imut
'"the gh ' U sh ml I h "•"'" " '"■'"■-•.
•i'at the ea lie ■ s W ' ^T"!-'' '"' '"'■'"i""-'!
•*"''- ^ and Aw;Mtli,^,-^;';-;;;^'^.B,,sio,
vcre re,,rese«tations of the ,e • „ *^!"'.^'-''
the tomb below. De' Ro 7 ju '"■,""' '"
I'i^'tiwe from a mutilate Ve^ ."." ""'''"K""-^
Hain?:i";fe?;;S7t1''^v?
he considers rei)resen»« ♦>, female, which
M.rti,„y(^,sr/!:4'"' """" ""'"■' ^""^'-
the early date and the fr' ^'^ '" ''enumstrate
with h„, IV • ' -"i """^ '" which she aM.e'irs
she is :;ret";:d ,':-. ''f ^^ '^"■^^' •■' ' '"''^
with arL ou rS V^*''";'"-^'^-;"" "'"•-'•-■••'
attitude of praver Them, f '"''■' "'"■•■' '^'-"'' '"
turesof the first class L.r; '^^""""'^ "f the pic-
nist Class IS the fresco on the plafond
''■■S
%
vB
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
%
A
/
i/.x
m
1.0
1.25
^1^ 1^
12.2
^ 1^ 12.0
JA
U 1111.6
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80
(716) 872-4503
>>,%
v^,-^
i
%
. ^
^
1160
MARY
MARY
J
li-;
of an aixosolium in the cemetery of St. Agnes
ou the Via Nonientana (womlcut No. 8). It is tho-
rousfhly Byzantine in character, its stiff religious
symmetry contrasting most strongly witlT the
freedom and grace of those jiwt describeil, from
Ka. 3. Viisia lad CbUd. FreMO frum 8t AgBH.
the cemetery of St. Priscilla. It can hardly
be placed earlier than the first years of the 5th
century, though De' Rossi assigns it to the time
of Ccnstantine. it represents quarter-length
figures of a mother and child, the latter standing
iu front, clothed in a blue tunic up to the neck.
The mother stamls behind, vested in a green tunic]
and a pallium falling over her arms, with her head
covered with a veil and circlet of beads round
her neck, and extends her arms in the attitude
of prayer. Neither have the nimbus. The sacred
monogram ^ on either side is turned towards
the group. This picture is generally recognised
as that of the Virgin Mary and the infant Christ,
but the identification Ciinnot be considered beyond
question. liottari, following Bo.sio, considered it
merely a memorial of the persons buried in the
sepulchral recess. This idea is strengthened by
the freciuent occurrence of portraits in the same
position in other arco.solia which are unr.uestion-
ably of that character (cf. Bosio, pp. 473, 499).
Its identification with the Virgin and her Divine
Son is asserted by Garrucci {Arti cristiarw pri-
mitive, vol. ii. tav. 66, no. 1), by March i (p. 157),
(who has some excellent remarks on the infinite
distance between the Mother and the Son, indi-
cated by the fact that she alone is represented as
in the act of jirayer), and De' Rossi (^/)mg. Select.
J)l. vi), and is accepted by the judicious Munter
{Sinnhililer, torn. ii. p. 128) and Wharton Mar-
riott (K. s. pp. 28, 2i»). (See Bosio, p. 471 ; Bot-
tari, cliii.) There is also a seated female figure
with unveiled head giving suck to a naked infant,
given by Bosio (p. 549). and Bottari (tav. 180),
from the, cemetery of St. Priscilla, which may
be reasonably identified with the Virsjin and
Holy Child. It deserves remark that this group
occupies a subordinate position in the right-hand
corner of the lunette, a tall and stately matron,
as an orante, identified by Bosio with Priscilla
her.self, being the central object. But the whole
subject of this lunette is obscure. Among the
few undoubted pictures of the Virgin, furnished
by the catacombs, there are two of late date
given by Poifet. In both she is accompanied by
her Son. Neither can be placed earlier than the
9th century. That from the baptistery of
Valerian under the church of St. Urban all
Cafiarella, a rude and ignorant work, represents
thp Virgin ip ^ blue veil over a rod tunic,
holding Christ on her knees in the act of bene-
-n.
diction. MP ©V is inscribed above the group
(Perret, vol. i. pi. 8:!). In the other, kn.nvn
as the " Madonna della Stella," from a cat.icomb
on thcAppian Way, near Albano, Christ is |,l,iced
between his Mother to his right, ami St. Sma-
ragdus to his left. Her ban Is are outsjiriMd in
prayer, and MUkr tiikv is written above her
(Perret, ib. pi. 84 ; Agincourt, feinture, pi. v.
no. 2.i). A fresco of the Virgin and Child,
discovered by Mr. Parker in the corridor, or
sentinel's path, in the Wall of Aurelian, near
the Appian Gate (now the Porta di San Sebas-
tiano), is perhaps one of the earliest examjiles of
the Virgin and Child extant. From the stvie of
the painting, which is Byzantine of the 6th cen-
tury, it may probably be regarded as the work
of some Greek artist for the religious benefit of
the troops of Belisarius during the siege by
Vitiges, A.D. 5,38, when the fortifications of the
city were generally repaired. It is executed on
a piece of lath and plaster stretching across
the corridor, through which the guards would
pass. The painting possesses "a kind of solemn
grace, characteristic of the best Byzantine art,"
The Virgin is represented standing, holding her
Son on her right arm. She is veiled, and both
have the nimbus. (Cf, Mr, Tyrwhitt's remarks
in Mr, Parker's Church and'AUar Decoratiuns
and Mosaics, p, 157 ; Parker's Photographs, no.
The' second class of representations, viz. those
in which the Virgin appears alone, without her
Divine Son, while it supplies a very large number
of possible examples, furnishes verv few that can
be certainly identified with the Mother of our
Lord, No» object is of more frequent oc^- rrence
in every form of early Christian art, on sarco-
phagi and monumental slabs, on gilded glasses,
in mosaics, and especially in the catacomb fres-
coes, than the so-called "oranti," i.e. standing
figures, wi.'h the arms extended in what was of
old the ordinary attitude of praver, 'Ihese
figures are of both sexes, but the females lar,;ely
predominate, and are represented either alone,
which is the more usual practice, or sujiported by
a male figure on either hand. These " oran i ""
were generally unhesitatingly regarded bv Bosm,
Aringhi, Boldetti, and the earlier investigator.s,
as memorial pictures of the individuals interred
below. Others consider the female " oranti " to
be symbolical representations of the Church,
This view is stated by Martigny (^Eglise. p. 226,
§2) as well as by Garrucci (Vetri, tav. xxxix.
n. 3) and is fur from imjirobable. One or
two are considered by Bosio to be pictures
of the Virgin, though it is difficult to see
on what principle he distinguishes them from
the others Oe' Rossi, on the other hand,
and his translators, Messrs. Korthcote and
Brownlow, have adopted the opposite rule of
interpretation, and have thus enlarged the list
of supposed catacomb-frescoes of the Virgin to
nn almost indefinite extent, and certainiv far
beyond what the facts admit, Dr, Northcote
allows that the female oranti may possibly in
some instances have "denoted some martyr or
person of distinction buried in the princii)al
tomb of the cubiculum where the painting is
found " (R. S p, 255). But in forgetfulness of the
fact that male oranti and children arc iiftcn found
in precisely the some positions and with the same
surroundings, and that the names of the indivi-
duals are not unfrequently given, he speaks
MARY
»;.„ (■ •^ "Oitncote as ev denrp fKo*
the former was intended for that of tl,! v- •
may be rather reirarded «, „ • ^"'8"''
ofoVn.mentationTwhichnothTn''''"*'!''''' '•"'•'
whatsoever to distin..yf.K '.u "T"' """""S
the m an ne of the 7"°''' ""i' P'""'' """^ 'h""
in precisely the same romh^'".."' ''* ""' ""'^ ''
F'son represent annexTi .„%"'"'' ''^""'
"Constnntios Deciae conj J qu^^™""' P" •'"«-
though almost So ^ fr,;;' " '""♦~''-
unquestioningly to the Vi,Ji„ °'^"\''>'''-^-^
up to 'a' mn;t.«„?","d "(p •■°^^? '"."n, running
^-trat&ToSrLr^t-f'r
where theie is nn -J *• , ' "* """iber
-(jiectisroeXVr./." '''•"''''" '"'he
tt>.y »rpe«r I, provT.; "l"!'", "'\'*"-«<'-'y "here
inscrlbd over the Cre^hlT'" """=" » """« "
epl-.ph below. 1"^ V™ a wT" *?'!"' '"""'' "■ ""'
«tae o.,u,l„„, „,„i„,*i ,i^*J„P':, ">: "•^"cci ha, so,„o
»iibj,ct ..>f orantes In g/nZT^Z^ii.'^' "»;"*■)• '>n the
p. 328, note F> '^'nt-Uurent (.ir« chritien. vl.
1
MARY „5i
the first quarter of thlsfi, P'"" '"'"'" '^an
But even here the dtfi-cultv of « "'"'': .C'^''^*--]
Suishing the ordinarTo^Ste ,;r"th'^;'/'"'';
^"•Sln is candidly ncknZlL J .. "" '*''^''»*<1
number as Jar, ;, p^'l^t'C^ '" ""•"<« 'he
't is never posrible f„ . l ^^ confesses that
the person ?ep sent.^ erL l^V^' ^"^'^ '•'
" Maria •%ccm"'„77h'J"«P' "''"" *''« "•■<"■'«
St. Peter and S . Paul eIV'^k'TP""''^'' ^^
not deemed a true one bvpj •" l'""' '^^^ '»
f.njilar example's^ a Sale'L?'''""KP*"''^'-'"y
diffeient name PeieJtin a ^'"■* '^'"'ug a
between two'a^s'ii: Y;." if„«-?' ^'^^ ''-dig
at Saragossa, where " Fork " i !?''"'P'"'«"''
name) suggest the doubt whether whei'* if "*"i
"Murs t necessiiilv inj' """"ei when '-Mar a"
This doubt Teems Vard';' ^ ^^'"^''d Virgin,
frequency with which th^ K™"nded. The
these gilded glioses A "'""• "^^"^^ "'''-•"'^ «n
than Iburteen^r^TTav "•'" «.'*''" "» '""^^er
the conclusion thai h w"'" ""•>-P''ints to
ftmalebearing^hatn'amUuTtSrholvVw'^r
Agnes, who was intended Th • '"""'en St.
holds good with, iir^,l„; ^^^ """« argument
Maria^lthough the fnt.rl.T^"'^*''"' ""^ """'^
tional attributes flrbids . !"f "'^ ""^ ™"'-«n-
the point. VVelive^n, '" "*' certainty on
(tav'ix. fig. 6 vTof TheL"'"!' '1 ^""'' ^""''^^^
both we have the Virlir. ^"'"'^ K'"*^"- On
-mrtedbyti;^^t::iL»;,^:st.^^r;r
Sroreitt^^^drT/zt-^*--^.^"- -^^
symbols of the HolvScri.f "■'^,'° ' ''"^'l »■■«
the Borgian Mu" I' tT'pron '° ""> '' '"'■"'"
be observed that M^. r!f .• P*«""''"' "' "'ill
Peter and S P, ,, ;;j''"^"« P''»i''«ns of St.
gilded glass (OaSu' ci:T«/«.--f ,, Another
i^i'-T:^«k.^'Xi r«^)'nJrjv5:;^-^
.. .,- /'..»,*' a female fic-m-e wjth tK- >
-Mana- above her head «tZS- > "'""^
two trees with bhd, rl"'^ "'""" '"'"^'een
Bide. Another (G r Cf ^J^^ "» P','!"', h.v her
name "Mara" «!,« -1 S t ?' l^^ ^ives the
^«ubtt.,whetho;';;^:SSt%■-^,jt^u
llf.2
MARY
or is n ili.sliiirt iiariiR. "Mara" is fouml in epi-
taphs Kivi'ii l>y HdMetti, 48J, 5+7. Some ot' the
gliis^fs pii'suut St. Agnes ami tlie Blessed Virgin
st.iniling slile by side as examples of iiciv vir-
ginity. Tliese glasses sujipiy one example of the
MARY
the old church of St Peter, at Rome, dated
A.D. 7(13. There is also at Kavonna. in the
church ..'• St.-i. .Maria in I'orto, a has-relief nf the
Virgin as an orante (wocxhut No. H), of Greek
workmanship, probably of the Uth or 7th century.
No. ^ This Virgin ami 88. Puter snd Hmil. From Owraad
Uruali,' u>. li. a(. 7.
Vein
i^(
se.ited Virgin with the infant Christ on her
knees. The Holy Child extends His right hand
in benediction, and is attended by a deacon
hiildini; a fan. (See the woodcut under Flaiikl-
I.tiM, No. 5 ; Vol. I. p. 676.)
To pass from glasses to monumental slabs. A
very curious example, which can hardly be
)ilared later than the 4th centurv, is found in
the ery])t of St. Mary Magdalene at St. Maximin
in I'rove-ice (Martigny. art. Vien/e, p. 660; Ma-
c.uiiis, H,ujio a
;:Mri;''s^r'''''f "^ »^ --S
p.M(l to If, and Its vario«.sly reported fortunes i,
given 1^. J^-ge (C *,^«V.. XS^
i„i 1 . I ' P'") Another a most eguallv
celebrated portrait of the Virgin bolongire o
n.m iti l,e,ng preserved in the church built bv
s t";:;i""' Th'T' "'■^^"-'-tin-'Ple knowb
(- vo ;, n V/'''' "■ ™'''^'"8 toGarruooi
8 11 in, X r 'm ^' I' 8"'<"' «n coins of C.n-
tc.ud,.darn.L*-an^'oVn't^e: A^htKo^lt
Bv^antine Virgin is the e«T<(«o, r^ n„S
Ill'T/'''" {^^"'"^ (Garrucci, u. ,. No. 2)^so
caled from the miraculous ' spring Leo^'the
Thracian caused to be included within the church
erected by him outside the walls ofrl«? .•
nople, in honour of the Mother of Godfnwlilh
It was treasured. (Niceph. Callist. ,v 26 -u-
cango, Con^^t. Christ, lib. iv. n 18'J ^ In fti i,
Vurtiin. vol. \x, p. 282) -at-ua.
emt>e*tlibt'tir ""'' ""^ '"'"' "' "'« Eastern
It'll u ..,„'* "•■""« hieratic type which
established Itself in Byzantine art. "This tvne "
writes Dean Milman (//,», of Ckr^^SX
p. ,91) gia,lLially degenerates with the dark
nevs of the age and the decline of art. The
countenance sweetly smiling on the ch Id be
coiiios .,,.d and severe. The he.ad is bowed wfth
a gloomy and almost sinister expressionHnd the
countenance gradually darkens ^iU it a ume, „
bhu;l^«ur^ At length even the sentiment of
c^C'u,i^ut"prl"„a, rr?:ir, -) -^^ •o '>'e H
of dev ^^ "I^Ik "'''""" *" """^' thedemS
ui ucvoKws. A further unccrta iitv arlBrn lu tn •!,„ „,
whnre the holy picture, whlche^r .t C t"at «4lT
tured, was deposited. A letter of Baldwin ^cw^ Z
irh^ei:rdterrf'j,~'-|^^^^^^
do Salnt-Luurent. ^r< cAr'
MARY
1153
pain Litnei than ot gentleness, or placid infincv "
According to !)„• Ite.j (A,;,^. v«Y. j jiN
there was no tixed riilnrnrti,„ "-""t, p. 14)
the Virgin on'the ™ ns o" h Ki':'"''"" "^
rorsjmsc^c„f.Hichshe''::^r-r::;!;r
„!,» • , '■^0 * '• J hilfisophus, A.D HSr.-Qii
, . . ,"" " ™"io( Romanus II. a d fl'-.q on i
8he ,s nimbed and crowns the em, e or 'an o' it fhl'
veiled witK »K . "^8'° *''»"'8 en/w,
piece, ana 1 euet, vol. i. frontispiece. See also
preserved at the chur'c^ of^ A rl'^oe Tlr ' t h :
hSi:£;;Ln'^^^''-«'""'-''-HS
Jrom the obliteration or destruction of
Chr,sti..n mosaics by the plcture-hating Mussul-
mans, mosaic representations of the vlrginTre
of the extremest rarity in the East We .^I
give a eut (M. ) from Salzenberg's great wort
taken during the temporary removal of the
whitewash irom the interior of the mosoue
According to a very usual Byzantine trnTcf
the fresco from St. Agnes, No.'s) the Holy' Ch»5
No. 7. •">• J^r'tjn^'lCl.lM. fW«»,l„i,VAltohrirtIId„
lunilenkniaU nm Cuniluiuiiuiicl.' "•""""
not'Tnf?'"' 1*"'"^!°^ '° <■'■«»» Of His mother,
youthful r.*"" '"P- '^'"' '^'"•g'-''^ fece is
youthful and characterised by calm be.iuty. She
J Salatler, vol. U. p|. xlvil, flg. I8rTO7hl,»"7i^
engraved on a seal o. the priors of the convents'^f Zfn"
de Sulnt-Uurent. ^r« .krHien, vol. 11. p. is from DIdrr
IIH
MARY
1.1 "iipimrtcil by St. I'liul nml St. .Tolin the Bnp-
tist CHI oiiluT liiiiiil. This lii'iiiitit'iil mcmiic iiinv
1)1' Miil'i'ly ii»crili«il to th« iniKiii.il orcitiim Dl'tliu
clini-cli liv .liisliiiimi iii the Otii ((.iitiiiy. TIik
fh century at Kavenna,
except as a member of the Magi group; nor does
she appear in those of St. Cosmas and St. Dnniinn,
c. A.I). .'•),tO, or St. Lawrence, c. a.d. .'iTH, in Rome.
Indeed the ahsenco of repie.seufations of the Vir-
gin in tlie earlier Koman churcdies is remarkable.
The arliest example in which we find her occupy,
ing tiie position of chief dignity, formerly reserved
for our iiles,sed Lord, in the'centro of the conch
of the apse, and exchanging her primitive attitude
of prayer and adoration tor that of a throned
queen, is tho mosaic of the apse of tho cathedral
of I'arenzo in Istria, the work of bishop Kuphra-
sins. A.i). ,Vt.S-,')43. She is throned and nimbed,
and suppiu'ted by angels, holding her Son in her
Up, rather a.s n diminutive man than as an
infant (Xeale, Xote.i on Pnlmnti.i, frontispiece,
pp.7!), HO; Kitolberger, fC'mstiienim il,- <{<■■< oslrr.
tvk-/iisi-/icii h'aisfr.ititiites, Heft 4. .'■ ; Lohde, Der
J\mi rr)n I'airmo). The church of St. Maria de
Navicell.i. or in Domnica, built by I'a.^chal I.,
c. A.I). 82(>, is the tirst in Rome, in wliich this new"
type is fouml. Tlie vault of the apse is here
occupied by a colossal (igure of the Virgin in a
blue robe sprinkled with crosmcs, seated on a
MARY
golden and jewelled throne, «urrnnnde, o. xxviii. tab. M),
and in the cathedral of Capua, constructed by
l)ishop Ugo at the en>l of the Hth or beginning of
the i>th century, of which we give a woodcut
(Ciampini, ii. p. IGS, c. xxix. tab. liv.). It took
' A similar representation of the Virgin, In tlie scene
of the AM'onsiun. occiiis in Oi.' rnnious .MS. ol the .Svrisc
(iosrls (A.I,, MM), »l,ich is on,, or lie- tPasiires of the
Motioein Ui,r«ry«t Florence. ll..U»v th.'ssciulin^ Hume
of our Lord appivir the AiH)M 1.8 ^l,y,ui liiRtovlcl error re-
presenKHl as i», Iv,.) with the Vlnta, in the midst, sian.l.
liiK«it her lm,.l,l,. ol' 1,. r is u.ldr,.»»lng
the Ap.>-tl,s Th,' Vii^lu „nil iho aa^.i, ,,rc iheorily
Ix'rM.iiR «lth the nimbus in this lower Kronp the
«p«tl s l)eing .testiiute of It. (Wharr.n Mar.l„n,' T«.
tiwuiiy of Ihf i„laom,ht, |,.<4i A^s oi.innl. Kihiinlh.
J.'n/ic-. p. m-i. }f,v woodcut.art. Asckls, \ ol, l. p. as.)
Nn. 8. TI,.Vlr>rtn.nlhr.„,»l. (M.Mir ,i r,p„^ SU, omtoiT.)
three centuries more to reach tho climax we
see in the mo.saics of the church of Sta. Maria
in nastevcre, where we (ind the \ irgin seated
MASS
f>n till! sjinip (hiDiin iviik 1, ..
'"-"i"M with ti.;r,,i ..v,:," '" " '""■'<
l;"""""" ''■ ''-■■'mum Mnun-i/'r;','' '''■"' •••
•111- IS fill- l„.v';.•;■:'• ".i(.-m.i,
.■n,„.|,„|,, '"" ^"'■"'""i V n-Ki.i M,„y ,„u,j
A 'it/tori firs, .R/wIrt Tj „
''"'". '''■'--''.-■" -X^rT *'«;"■'•!""•''/ Boi.
''■■"»»l-v, U..,n., !s;V. : „tr. ■•,^""-;"" <.n,i
'' •I'lli-Arti (•rhtiun/ T'J '''"'^ '<''>>
//■"/"'./////.<„, e,|. ( ..^,i r;',""';"'- »'»n.,i„s,
'■'""""■'■•'I 'lo .Saint- L^'T''^ ^'''"•'■f'<««,..v,
^Vl.a..^,„ Ma ■""/■;/;: '""''^ "//'- ^/•"/"««, ;
a«.v;.. ' "'". ^"! J' iclm,j of the J'nmiti4
[K. v.]
J^fATIIKMAT/cng
MASS. [MissA.]
MA«SA CANDIDA [„ fi,„
""•'""ff lim«-kiln, wl,..,l ,K ' '""I' """ ■■'
the ,ritl.,!t. ",7.n,li,la " to thi' . 7' ''■ "■-> '''''■"
';■"'- '■"'• wind, tho mr V,. ''''«':""••'» "'' tlio
'■■iiHiajrinian calondar" !,!„,!; It '• "' '''• '''h«
ration i„ August. ,"j'„'"7/''o,r e.>.nn,..n,o.
»'"i|'l.v " Massno o,n,li,lZr 1 '"' "" """ ''"v
an.l .\,lo Ktvo tho nnmb^, i"!"/i"'K"'i." U.sun,,,
'.-•"'"«r ha.! this fl:Ji;,iii\";;r',r'"\?"f
Ma*'ti'(K:S;; '='""'"'"""'-«tH at Milan
March r(^;'^;;^;''m„omorat„d in Africa
MASTf r T A '■^' "'■'
CmilST. ANT.-VOL. U. t*"'- "J
rr; "■-'■'^-;-;M-?;fr;,!|-
•'"»"';.' '( '/I'-^^^.iAi'^'^' ^''"'"'•'"•orato,! "MJom,
''''^ Mi. 7.-,!»). "'"nil...(l Apr. ;iO(H„||. ^,.,„
l^'ATKUViiH II L I''- "•!
ST -'^'"^'..Sft^iS-is;;!:
MATKlJtrH (1) M , C'- ''■]'
^'■rioa un. 2„ (///n.,3,7) ""'""''''""'•''•-I in
»'ATilANA. [„„„,„, (3). ^"' "J
]»IATII1CMATIC|;h ,
nainu H-a.s asKi,„„. I , ' "" n»troloir,.r -pk
''''"'am (in. now von, V ' """"'■'"'■'•« of |„,,„,,
'f'-'-p^'^r,;;' :;;;:"7''-''^"p^o/v-.;;x''
f^'; v>.at)M.,„„ti,.i«K;. ' „,^'; •^!r-^; xiv. o.i«.
• --')- '".III «i.o„t*^r„'V'M"'""'^ (//'■"
',"|pi.-.iM,.s, „i„.„t Voo . » /;,. „ ^^"'v''"'y .scvtus
"■l'al.ly almnt |,;o, a,C ' >', .^."'"■•"-llins,
"'7'«K of th« w„;,| 'f; "M-laUMn^ ,h, true
"';:''>-'^"'oart,an:':i„!"^"-"":'•■' l-y the
;•"'"•■•«■' it t/,o,nM.l ' rZ, "'her, that 'thev
("■/■)■■ "'M.n,.„|o^i„ Hh,h I, /. "" '■'"'I'in.u,
>•"«'..« with maBnit .eot „ ' ^""•'•'•■an.; ,|,.co.
';;;;;hnnati..ian,fas;r;:^'::-,;;''i',t''-™M,h.es
■"'"), who wrote on UuUhIi' . ' V""-'"^ ("''"ut
'•'■"ilentius, ,. ,v,,„, , ": • '".rtullian, * /,/,/. o,*;
«^-X claims thA it^'M '"J- '■■'»';
M,'"'s. i. ,,raef. and „ a ''"' '^^'""nity. See'
or. i"""*^ '■'"■'•'"''" writers St a
"f tho»e " who were ,.» I '. ^"ffstine .speaks
'owcmmonlyfvui ' '7! "'^ ''"'N 'nit are
A-'^-. r/iW.,^y^;/«?V,'';'«'' .nmtheinatiei " i^
"ay, with OelliuH ?.,:;• '^'"•' "n«'ents," he
>>"'thematiclwho„;, J'*^ ":" •^o" tho^e'men
th« later Hen^, ..robaWv h ' '*''"■'' <■'•«<■'/ in
«n.k'rstood thanUt „,'? r^s'' T' ''^""
it:":- "ftT"^ thr('-Ltv:^'ff ,- b,st.
,V ''fr raiiod yn>ntXi„\A, : '"'nii that
«'". nmthetnati^'"'"/(i^^>"'' *»><"" the vnlg' '*
Again: " 'J7ie A,t,;,/ ^'- '° Dan. ii -n
"""> to be controlled
74
nr.fl
MATINH
liy till- I'oiirHo nail I'ulliiiK <>C llio «Iiii'h " (r'ci/niii.
ill l.«;ii. (I. .1. nil. xiii.). (iiilti' in iiccnr.liUH i> witli
lliivHi' mil limit li'H, AiiiiiiliiiiiiH, |>i'iiliiililv II hi'iillii'ii,
iiliniil MHil, niijH dl' lli'lliiiliiniK, wliiiiii III) hiiil
■li'iriilii'il (//i' /. xxi> 1> III) " I'litdriMii |ii'i- Kciii-
liiiiis iiiti'i|in'li'iii," tliiil 111' ttiiK " iiindii'iimlii us
lit iiMMiinriii vulnim " (i/ii'i/. 'i),
Till- riiiliii'll 111' Liimliccn, linwiivnr, nliuiil. 'M'i'<,
iippi'iirH to ilJ.HiiiiKuiiih lii'twi'iMi nstrnlKj;! iiml
mill liiiiint 111, wIii'H It lorlij.l.i inirmiim in uriliirs
til 111' " niiini 111' rni'limili'i-s, m- iintlhi'inatiii nr
list idlii^ti'i-s" (dill. Mil). hiiNiini '\|>liiliH liciic
Hint "till' iiMlhi'iiintiii ni'i' tliiwi' wIid tlitiik tlint
IIU' lll'nVl'llly llliilii'l ll.lVl' llnlllillinll OVIT tllii IMIJ-
vi'i-M', MiiJ tli;it nil iMir nlt'iiii-H nir ri'>;iilnli'il liv
tlu'ir iiintiiiii ; ■ wliilii "n,«lriili'^i'r,H iiir |mm-siiii»
whii witli till' niiniiin that tlii' oaiinn only t'uvlihls I'xri's.^^ivc
a, I, lilt inn til any "I" tlii'iii. Krniii tlmir fniii-
iiU'iitM wi' may iiil'i'i' that thi' luiil innvi'nlii'iial
KiliM' 111' thn wuiil wa.H hilliT kniiwu to tlii'
I.aliii.i than to tho (lii'iks.
Malhi'iiiatiii «ri' I'miili'mni'd hy iinini> wit hunt
i'x|ilanitioii in Inw.i ol' Cnu^tanliiiM of Ihn vi'ar.i
:t,'i7, ;l.">H (('. i^.r T/ie that thi-v
wi'iv "illii'iti," anil of whnli' lihrarii'.i liiiinl h'v
thoir owniTs iu tho |iiinii' oausi'il hy fh« jii'i'si'i'ii-
tion.
Kroiii fho opinion that mtrolonors were in
li'amu' with iliMiioHs thorn nrose nt n latoi- poiiml
tho hi'liof that tho " niuthomatioi," iiloiitilioil
with thoin, piiu'tisi'il tho hhuk art in ovoiy
toini. Thn.s, in ii vory nnoiont jionitontinl pio-
.ii'ivol at Kloniy: "Ifnnyono has hion nuiatho-
iiiatiiii.i, ('. <: hii.s invokoil n ili'iimn, nnil lakon
nway llio niimls of nion or ilrivon thoin iiiml. lot
him siilVor ponnnoo live yoar.s," oto, (o. H.i; Mar-
tono, ,/,■ li'it. I n7. Ant. i. vi. vii. ft); in nnnthor :
" If any ono Iw n mathoniations, i. c. has takon
nway tho mini of n person thrmiith invoontion
of iloniiins, lot him," oto. (/VxhiVcii/mA' Uwn. in
Worin. i/(' l\cnil. App. .'iliO. Soo also (,"ij;lii'vi,
/.■<\7. l)v,jm. X. 'JJIl, 7.) [W. K. S.j
MATINS (.V(i
Psiilins, and the Cipitulum. See I'liitlier under
HOURSOF PHAYKH, p. 794 ; OFKICK, Till: l)l\ INK.
[C]
MATRIOUr.Aliri
MATrscoNKNHIA CONCII.rA. [MAi^m,
('lM'SCII.H OI'.J
MATIUCIA, wife of pienliyti'f Miiioiliililiin |
ooiiiiiii'iiMiuled lit Muuinudia Man Iw I.I (llutim.
M.iit). [r, ii.j
MATIIICIII.A. A rntnliiKiie or liidex. Iu
oi'rli'-.iaHtioal wrilern the wind moaus :
I. Tim roll of the elor^y ln'loiiijliijr to nny
ohiuih. The fourth eminril of Ciirlliano (Cu'l.
7.'ri7. /l/fi,'. 0. nil) speaks of the roll (mal i Inilii
ot arihivuH) of the Afrioan cliiinli, I'liiitnliiJii);
the datoH of the ordinallons of the hlshops, hy
wliloli their prooedonro was ili'loriniiieil, oiiplos
of wlikh were to lie kept liy I ho prim ite and In
the molropolis. The Ciniiiiil of A^do, A.n. .'ilMl
(o. 'J), oiilors that eoiitiimaoloiis rler^y im lopeii-
taiire kIiiiII have their nailios roplarod on the
" malrloiila," and so he reslorod to their ^rados
and ollioi's. The fniirlh iiniMiil of Orloalis, A.li.
•"i 1 1 (!'. l;l), I'Inims certnin priviloiios as IioIiiiikIiik
to all the iliTjjy wlioiie uunios are iiiHorled in the
" niatrioiila."
'i. The poor who received stipends fiom the
revomies of (lin cliiiirh. The widows who re-
loivod allowaiicos were sometiiiios called " iiialri-
ciilao." OroKory t'le Oroat (A'/i. il. 4.'i) speaks
of n widow "lie mnlriciilis" who had lieeii
severely hoaton for some t'aiill. f Ma rnidi i.Alill.]
Ilolioe Miitiiiiiltt came to mo.in the fund I'loiii
wlilih the stipends were paid; as when it is
said that vows must he paid oitlior iliroctly to
the poor or to tho Matricnla (Com;. AiUmml.
Aiixorie, c. .'I).
M. Tho house in wliidi the poor were lodged,
ol>en luiilt at the door of the cliiinli, mil with
reveniios attached to it. St. I!emii;iiis of Uhoinis
in his will (Kliidoaril, Hid. lii-m. i. IH) leavoa
certain funds for the mainteiianco of twelve poor
persons, livini; in the " malricnla " and wailiinj
at tho ohiiroh doors for their allowaiici' ("ante
fores oxpoitmites stipeni "); ,ind, in iiiiiil her part
of the .same will, mentions tho kuosI -houses and
"all tho matriculao." I)iiciiiino('^/o.v.i.), i|uiitinf;
from a tahulary of fho church of Auliin, .speaks
of a " luatriculii " built atthodoor of the church
of St. Naziirius. (froj{ory of Tours (i/c Minw.
ii. il") speaks of foediiii; tho poor holonuini; to
the "matricula" of a certain cliiirili, and (/fiat.
/•'im;ic. c. 11) of the poor lieliin]4ini{ to a matri-
cula close in front of a church. Ailiovaldus (do
Miiiu: .S IteiKilii'li, i. 110) speaks of a matricula
as nnio»(j the property of tho church of Orleans.
Kinjt |tai;ol)ert 1. is said to have foundod a ma-
tricula and xonodochiiim for the poor of either
sex. especially for those who, having; been thou^'ht
worthy to be restorod to health hy the ({race of
the .saint.s, wished to remain there in the .service
ot the church (Oesta J)a>jolK'rti, c. i!9 ; iligne,
I'dtnil. toiii. xcvi. l;il)5).
4. lor Mot, U;ula in uuothor scuse seo Mother
Cili'iioii.
BIATUICULARII. Tho poor who were borne
on the matricula or roll of the church, (ire^jorv
of Tours (//i'>/. Fninc. vii. '29) speaks of the niii-
frioularii and other poor. Al llielni (i/c' Lauit.
r/r./m. c. Til) relates thnt cert.iin women gave
t'loir ueckhices Rud other ornament.i fn tho
maimed and the miitricuhirii. llincmar of Kheinis
(Cii/iitnl. (/(I /i','6. AtiUf. 0. 17) enjoins that matri-
cularii should be fittingly scbctod, not swinuherdj
ise see Motiikr
X;:;;:l.::;S';;:''i;:::•.•« generally ,|,, n.,ti,.e' ,',, V ?"''''^''
fharti,™... an',, on^.s! .teler ' '""in ^ "^'«
(-■Aclv.,a.oTarn■u.n.^>„uli:,u;!;f^^l'S:
4 K a
11 o8
JIATTHKW, ST.
I
I'
(pf Piirthiii as tiif sccni- of St. Mutthcw's Inliours
(I'lH'ini ,\ix. HI, whiTi) sdu Mnratori'ii noti-;
J'ltti-ul. Ixi. "il4), iinil Vi'iiaiitiim Knrtnimtus
(Pyeiii'itii, lil). viii. U; I'litnil. Ijjxviil. JTO) s|:i-
cilii'H Ills niiiiia of the town, " Miilthaeiiin exi-
iiiium NiiilHaviT iiltii viniin." This place is
ini'iitlciii"! iiy the I'seu'lu-Abillas ( I'iM .S'. Mitth.)
aa in Kthlnpia, probably usfil in n vt'i-y va^»e
way. On the other hand, Isiilore (<; ortu et o'lilii
J'lUrum, c. 70; J'atrol. Ixxxiii. I'lll) says that St.
RIatthi'W, nftor preachiui; in ,luila(ju,'went into
Mai'oflonia, and at last died "in montibus I'ar-
thoiuiii."
It iMnnot be definitely aaid whether St. Afat-
thew iillcrcd a martyr's death. Clement of
Alexandria, quotini; llerncleon the Onustie, st'pnia
to ar(|nJcsoo in the statement that he die.l a
natural death (Siroin. vi. !•). Later writers
jjenenilly take the other view, in aecordancc
with the natural tendency to nmplil'y. Not to
allude at present to the martyrologies, we lind
Miophorus (I/tst. Eccks. ii. 41) describing the
work, sutl'erings, and death of St. JIatthew in
Myrmene, the city of the Anthropophasi. We
meet with thi.i also in the Apocryph.il Acts, to
which we shall again refer. One o'ther tradition
about St. Matthew may be mentioned here, which
we are told by Clement of Alexandria (P .«/»(/.
ii. 1), that the apostle abstained altogether from
fle>h. and lived on berries, fruits, and herbs.
\\V nee.l not do more than allude in the most
passing way to the story of the translation of the
body of St. Matthew to lirittany (where it was
conveyed from Kthiopia in the 9th century !), and
thence, at the expense of a startling anachronism,
to l.uoania by the emperor Valeutiuian. In or
about the year A.D. 9,54, it was removed to
Salernum (Leo Ostiensis, in Actn SamtO'Um,
infnt), where May 6 is observed as the comme-
moration of the translation. Strangely enough,
a second finding at Salernum is recorded in the
time of Gregory VII. about A.D. 1080.
When a festival of St. Matthew first arose,
distinct from the collective festival of all the
apostles, it is impossible to say definitely, but
it is certainly late. It is absent from many
f.). We also find
it in the Latin marly iolngii-s g*^nrra!lv, as in the
Mart. Hieronymi. lUnn mum, liede, Ailo, Ijsuard,
and Xotker. The notice in the metrical mar-
MATTIIEW, ST.
tyrology of liedo I,, " Undecimas capit at Mat-
thaens doctor am.cniis" {/■atrol. xciv. Uu,-.);
that of Wandalhert {['itrol. cxxi. 1)1 1):—
" Kowndt Ciirlsti) miinUI cpil lucm voennl*
Unil
tai-it to Usuard's Martyrology, as.soeiate May 6
with the traditional translation of the apostle's
body to Salernum {Patrol, cxxiv. 29). With
this statement, however, though found in Haro-
niiis's JAiW. /.'oin., we need not concern ourselves,
for the alleged date of thin translation is, as we
have seen, very late.
^ The calendars of the Greek and Russian
Churches commemorate St. Matthew on Novem-
ber 11) (Neale, Etstern Church; Int. p. 7H4).
The notice for this day in the Greek metrical
calendar prefixed by I'apebroch to the Ada Sauc-
tui-um (or May (vol. y. p. liii.) is, i«aMBToi/
VlaTeaioti Ttvp SffcnVp Krdvfv (KTti. The tthiopic
and Kgyptian calendars published' by Lu lolf put
the festival of St, Matthew on October 9 (Coiiiin.
"d Hist. Aeth. p. 394). The same is also the
case in the Egyptian calendars published by
Selden (dc Siinedriis veterum Ebraeorum, jiji. 'Jl_',
2-22, ed. Amsterdam, 1(579), one of which als"o
gives another commemoration on August HO (iVi.
p. 210). Ludolf's Lgyptian calendar has also a
commemoration of St. Matthew on November IG
(|). 394) ; anil in the list of commemorations of
saints in the Armenian Church this List .lav is
associateil with St. Matthew (Assemani, Bid'.dr
iii. 1. 648).
As regards the pseudonymous literature attri-
buted to St. Matthew, we mav mention (1) the
apocryphal Latin gosi)eI of Matthew, on the
birth of the Virgin and the infancv of the Savioui,
edited in part by Thilo, and fully by Tischendort
(ICcangeli.iApocri/pha, pp. xxv,,50). A majority
of the ,MSS. of this gospel jircfix two letters, ac-
cording to which it is a translation by Jenmie
from the Hebrew. It is on the authority of this
preface that tiie gospel is referred to St. Matthew.
It IS impo.ssible to say whether we are to connect
tills with the reference made by Innocent I.
(h/.ist. vi. ad Krn}XTiam Tolusmum, c. 7 ; Putrul'.
XX. .")02)to sunilry apocryphal writings professing
to be due to some of the apostles, among them
perhaps being Matthew. The reading, however,
varies between Matthew and Matthias,^ the latter
being apparently to be preferred. (2) The acts
of Andrew and Matthew [Greek] in the city of
• Ihls only occurs in some MSS. ; the Cdd. Corbeieusk,
Kptemacensis {Acta Sunctoruin. September, vol vi r,
191) ■ ' ^'
>> This statement as to the various reading Is given on
the authority of Tiechendorf (pp. cit. p. xxvL).
MATTHIAS, ST.
«he Aufhi'n,,„,.h„g|, first puMi.h..,! «,.,,nr„t..|v bv
Ti.,..s ;a,.M i • ,v , ,; ,1 ."r I ?' '," '" ""-■ I"'--
! '>'-'H--v^.t'Mf*T;:;;:'i;:;';Mr"
"MM, iii.ir lit 1 1 else nets (^\ 'I'l, ... ■
■ ■■'• [I{.S.]
.s.nneoCSt. Miitthiis'. ... '' pl"-'" ''•'" ""e
m.nt also i,s ge ,tallv f , '?•■ ' Y" "''"' »'•"«-
general ten,,,, o • ^,e fnl , '"/.t "^^J*" '^^e
s«M„ to imnlv l,f " S""-'-f"'e above woulil
death. ' ^ '"" ""' "l"^"" died a natural
Other witnesses, again, spoalc of St M ..u-
?hr7ri;''^'t''''«(^^^-'^«''<^;So:
>i-«i.vt,,„.,;;™u;,.~r' ."''''■'• """
MArTIIIA.S, ST. 1159
; "le (i..|,,,i„u .Sana,, .,,:.. ""' "'" "^•'"'' "'
J^/- //".-•, but s , ," • ."'■ "' ""•• '■•'"-»
"'"I i" inilbljesslv fn ' ''V"'"'"' 'I/"'*'"/.,
'''••''■'''''''"" iltz "-^ "»^' '" >'.«
' l'^'"'-(J"U,io calon la • , ''•""•"'.'"■"y-' The l|„.
'!.^^.!.l:d^:r;^ti,i.:;i«^^'-i''''"^
'"■•il iin that ilav is ,-e«,.'„ ^^ " ' "'"' '"" *>">•
C^"/'v,/. X.U. 44,-,], the \l,r r ;■ !'"''""l"'"
«'• 'Jail AI,S. of tie IJ 7J '';',••, '""I "'«
(Act. .V„„J.,..„;;, mTJ/- v"'"TiV'':"'!'^ '"'"■-•«r
"n ancient M.s Mart n ' '"• f'"'). ""int'ons
tl'e le.stival altugetlier.' ^"■''''"y""' *''''^h ^"m.s
In C(in.
twiee over, whei,™ fh.. „ , ';.'^'''- '''•irt." canie
;''"i''ii'Htthiaea,,...:-"^'^\f:;;;,-'"-ke.l
however, re.i.l .M,ttl,„.l .1- """■'' •^'■'^'■'■.
ti-io^s t:u,■s'•l"'•""^:^''"'•^''^''«'^-
"«ti™ for thi,s d 7, ,'i i'V;.'" '^"J^"^' 9-^ 'i'l.e
'"<■'•«», prefixed hv ',,,1 ,?".'' ""'"•'™' -E)'^'*-
^-v, fii,^ .^e.o;Ml; Iw'"^!" ''f"'!''"f'
.?n-^l«l in the Gr<.ek Chim (, ? ^'"'""^ "'"'
•_^-'- ^''e Lthio|iic talen-
tills I.imrg, In the v».ir,„' I ?'^ "'™li"n8 a MS. of
-ilea Herman, o'^fofThetve,:;.'.'" """""'^ *"» ■«
«-»ted ,„ Ku,UZllZT^ "' S,.AI..tth,aH
hoivever, byl|eu,tlevffl;,rn.J.- .. . ■*''" ""■lh,,,
the l»ri,Kl An. 901-,cos '""'""'""y- »» be referred i„
^•^t.r«oT.n'':i:;rtheer''"''^ •'^^•'"'^'' f^*«
an enteriirise aglln, B Lh^T'' *',''^'°""^'' ''"!«• in
this fact. Souihey hl"e™ bow. "^ rorgHM^e^s of
..ave b..„ a.are of thru:' eX^tiL:"""' -■" "•" '"
I'rayer.B^Kik^f J %t:^*';;,^,f'''; 'ollo»cTor
the following day '"^ *"" P"' " «t the head of
llfio
MATTHIAS
i
I i
I'
i
il.ir |iiibli«liwl by r.iidnlf (OiHim. nr this ii|MiNtli', An
H|p.iii'y|)liiil ({(wpul umli-r tlii! iiiiiiii! ciC .\Ialtliia» is
liii'iilMiriuil by (h-ij(i'li (Horn. i. iV. /, n:. hjI. v. M7,
(MJ. I.oiiiiimtz.scli) iiuil Kuaubiiis (//(,«(. /om. III.
V!>) : aii'l ill tlio nets of a couiicll liulil iit Udiiu.'
Ill till) i'|ilsio|iate of OubmiuH (A.D. 4!M), we llii'l
" Kvniii{i'liuiii ((j/. Kviiii|t Supper aii'l of our Lord's
betrayal, so called with reference to the and-
phiui " Man latum novum do vd»i», ut diliKatlt
inviiem " (Job. xiil. ;14) appropriated to it. The
name, whi. h is not a very early one, probablv
i:iui(ain.> also an allusion to the other couiniand
of our Lord in the same chapter (Joli. xlji. U-
lU), as well as to the ntura iraiurt of Luke xxii.
1!>; 1 (.'or. xi. 24. The collect at the v;ivlni{ of
the Kiss of I'eace in the (Jothic missal (.\luratori,
lAtiti-ij. Jiuiwm Vitun, il. ,'i78) speaks of "cmi.
niands" in the plural "inter praecipua nian-
datorum tuoriim I'atrlbus noslris Apostnji, r,..
lic|uisti." In later times " Mandatiiiii " bv Itself
stoiKl (or the •' Footwashinji," which had beiui
instituted on this day, and even lor thi' R,-arl-
nu'Ut iu a monastery appropriate I to il (iliicanjje,
»'ih vu,.). Other names for this day are i\ niydKri
ir«V»Tt|, il ayla rtifTa^, feria i/iiiiit,i juim-/iiw ;
also, as the day (d' the institution of the Kiichaiist,
Coivt.i J)(iinini, ilien cwnna fluininl, ffriii inlnti in
coeiui Ihminica, dies wttais Eitv/mrintiir, wit lis
calicis, tlies pmia, litcia, nviatcriwrn ; also, with
reference to the other ceremonials behuittini,; to
the day, (/iV.t mm/ieti'ittiiim, (Ufa imdi/./inti'd; itiea
pidilaini. The more re-ent title. dii:i ciria i/h,, t o
which the (ierman name (Iriinilo niO' stiK/ mnv-
spo»ds, IS of uncertain origin. The referiences to
a supposed introit(l's. xxil. 2), and to our Lord's
words (l.ui.e xxiii. .'il), are purely coujcctnral
(tlerzog, l.iul - Eiu'i/ct. xviii. 22.1; AuKUsti,
C/fi.-.t. A'chaul. i. r>49).
^^ The cerenioiiials specially beloncin;,' to Maundy
Thursday whicli call for notice are those relating
to the can liilates for Baptism, the lieconciliatiou
of I'enitents, the Consecration of the Chrism,
and the .Vdministration of the Kucharist.
(0 VatecliHinciis. — In some churches the »r7.
ditio a-ih,hi)li took place this day ; i.e. the cate-
chumens were required to rejieat the creed which
htid been given them by the bishop and presby-
ters to learn by heart (tmditio ayiiM:). \Ve
find this ceremony fixed for Maundy Thurs-
day in the canons of Laodicca (can. 40 ; Labbe,
i. l.'iOl), and in the ''capitula" of Martin,
bishop of llraga (cap. 40 ; il,. v. 911), and in the
canons of the (juinisext or Trullan council (can.
78 ; ib. vi. 117,")). The mcire usual time for this re-
petition was Kaster-even (Martene, de liii. Ant.
Eccl. i. Uti, lib, i. c. i. art. 1,!, § 2). Ihe paMi-
vium or washing of the feet of the catecliuniens,
of which some traces appear in the ritual of the
early church, was in some cases performed in
this day, the washing of the head, cajiiti/urium,
having taken place on Palm Sunday. There is a
reference to this ceremony in two letters of
Augustine to Januarius (^Epiat. cxviii. cxix. c.
18); but in the former he speaks of the custom
of the catechumens b.ithing the whole body and
not only of washing the feet on this day, and that
merely for purposes of cleanliness "quia bapti/.
andorum corpora per observationem quadra-
gesimao sordidata cum otfensione sensus ad
fontem tractarentur, nisi aliquo die lavarentur.
Istum autem diem potius ad hoc electum quo
coena Domini anniversarie celebratur," and adds
that this liberty being granted to the catechu-
mens, many others claimed it also, and baliiej
with them on this day— a luxury forbidden dur-
ing Lent. In the second letter he makes parti-
MAl'Vny TJUrnSDAY
f..Iar nvh ,.,n„f washing fh. f,...t of th« o«f Prl.n.
nh««rt.r.,t, h„t a,l,U that l..,t, ,t »h,.„|.| ,'',".
to b« .1. «ny w,.y e»».,„ti„| toth.. m., ,„.,„.„t , „n ■
.•hufh... ,„, ,„.v..r „.l,„llt.,l the . „st,„„ „ I
o.h..r»hH,l .11,00,,. i„„..,l it, whil« „,„„. h„. ' :
I'"" t "lU I,....,. ,|ay. Allhn„>;hlhis.,t ,,
(AiMhr.w /,. A,„,.,v„„. ,„. ,,_ n ,„,,,,,i|„,| ,.
(fuul, M,l,„,, ,„„| S,,„i„, |,„t it K„„„ f,.l| „„t t
fav,,.,,-. a„J wan .,,,r,.s,|y ,„.„h,l„t.„| l.y th.
canMns.ilth.. ii.„,i,i| „( Klvirii a i. unit ^ ,T
lib. ..• ..art. 1,1 i,,; !,(„,, „ ,,k. ,|,•^.'•i,•
''•';, '';/*'^.*^''''s«.vnl.i.,,. 1,34.
he .ay tor th„ ,,ul,li, „i„„j,„i„„ ..',,.■".'„
J-"*"''"?"' ('■•'X'in.icH it in rightly glU
"^"'7 ">"'■";■ '"^""n "»■ tho Chu,-,.h of It,,, J
was to gn„,t ab,ol„ti.,„ either of v,.„ial or „,o, I
M„s n„!y, ...,,„„,a f,.,.i„ antflWha," „, I " the
J.n,;.awa^at,,o..lby«....rosi.i„.«:u.^::
11. 1.* ). ht. An,b,o,st., writing to hi,s sister
he r..|ax„t,o„ „f ,,e„,„,ce, " erat .1 ^ 0,0
I>.„.,n.,s sose ,„■„ nobi, t,a,li,lit, ,,,,0 iu cvcl?,,?
celhn. .t. y/,'.r-tf,„m-«, lib. v. c. '.>,^). „„,! st
Jero„,e s|,eak.s of Knbiola a., »tnu,li„e n o .blic
pcnan.o on this ,lay. » ^„i, hoc cr fret .' „
tola >,rhe s,„.,.,ante Ron.ana ante ,||e„, , a^hao
Z1' 'y "'?'"!? I'Titenti,,,,,?-- (Hle.-o„' AW
^^.. A iettero?Gi,bon'::,,:„ii:;„ , y-; ■;^.::
.W p. 80), states the custom of the I,i,h ehuT^^"
be hat venial sins were absolve, '.;^",^.
ymW >no,tal sins " in Coena ai,in '•C
.e„„ents l,rst asse.nblo-l outsi.le ?^e chureh
;l;";.-.s. where they heard a sern,„a fro n ,e
b'shop ; they wei-e then mlmitted into the ch„r h
he o -'t ."''■^" "'","' '-"'■'g SMnte,! then, before
«eh.s|„s to this day'X Z ^^TZ^
Of the penitents, which, af,er ce'r, n c Ilea
(e) ('o«s"c-v,i,y„ 0/ CAmm.- The sacred oil
that «.,„ re,,uire,i for the use of the year hl,:id
be consecvUed ou Maundy Thursd, y n £
io«mU^,rony,ni we find under this da7"ChLn,a
MAIXDY TllUnsDAY \U\
f"l„l ai>|p,.ars in (K.. !/• 7, ''' '^ s,,,,,),,,
I'amelinVr/v, '.'" -''^"'" ^'"Vo.s,„„„ given bv
•h.-hrislr Sri!,;" ^ '■■''':■?•''■'' "^
(•h.^sti„'n worll' Vhe V, ' "";""«'""" the who!,,
-.«:-K ;y;:S:;'r,z';'t;;i:::^^
'■ '- Th ■.;;; '".r- ";">; '" "'« ^^'•'■''■»•'
"h"..blbe'i.!i,''j;--«t.^thealtaV
^f'^^C" S,;i::'i;;7; n"""s^""r ""■;-'
•'Iso, while insistiuK on fasti,, /:. A"«"^"<'«
-I'y. '-"Honsti!;,r's!: "rr;::";;:'^-
iiietnorat en n,o,e Htiltm , ^"""^
anil in fl,« „ • 'I"' ■''■iKc ot those who ,. 7^
he p,act„:e of an evening celeb.'n I n on tl i "
(e) Ot/wr Observances. —The bells of ♦!,
after Latins ^if?M8';;'^*'f^
kept burning till thSatu,-7 """ """"^'^ "'"^
tui i> ,"'"«/'" 'le 5>aturdiiy morn n,? uli».n
Es^'i'^sat^c^.- ,^- f ■ /- «»>iH ctTcif.;
firstroldr;Ma. 2S0; commemorated May 3 (Basil.
Mcno/. ; Cul. liyzant.). [C. H.]
MAUKKLIUS (1) Bishop oflmola. cir. A.n.
5,'!2, martyr; commemorated May 6 (Boll. Acta
SS. May, ii. 106).
(2) Bisliop, martyr in the 7th century, patron
of Feirarn ; commemorated May 7 (Boll. Acta SS.
May, ii. 154).
(3) Presbyter in the diocese of Troyes, 6th
oi'ntury ; commemorated May 21 (Boll. ActaSS.
Jlay, V. 4;i). [C. H.]
MAURELLA, martyr ; commemorated May
21 in Africa {Ilicron. Mart.). [C. H.]"
MAURELLUS, martyr; commemorated at
Rouie in the cemetery of Praetextatus, May 10
(Hierun. Mart.). PC. H.]
MAUREXTIUS, martyr with others, under
Diocletian, at Fossombronc in Italy; comme-
morated Aug. 31 (Boll. Acta SS. Aug. vi. 665).
[C. H.]
MAURICILIUS, archbishop of Milan, cir.
A.o. 670; commemorated March 31 (Boll. Acta
Si!. Mar. iii. 910). [C. H.]
MAURICIU3, MAURITIUS, MAURICE
(1) One of the forty-fiye martyrs of Nicopolis
under the emperor Licinius ; commemorated
July 10 (Basil. J/eno/.); at Alexandria (Hieron.
Mart.).
(2) Commemoratod with John Palaeolauritas
July 26 (Basil. Men;l.).
(3) One of the Thebaean martyrs ; commemo-
rated at Agaunum (St. Maurice) Sept. 22 (Ifieron.
Mart. ; Usuard. Mart. ; Vet. Horn. Mart. ; Bed.
Mart.; Boll. Acta t^S. Sept. vi. 308). His nata-
lis is in the Antiphonarium, but on what day is
not stated, and he is named in the I.iber Respon-
salis (Greg. Mag. Lib. Sacr. 710, 810).
(4) Martyr with Photinus his .son and others ;
commeuioiated Feb. 21 at Apamaea. (Boll. Acta
SS. Feb. lii. 239.)
(8) Martyr with Oeorgius and Tiberius at
Plt;nerol, under Oiodetian ; commemorated Apr.
2+ (Boll. Acta SS. Ap. iii. 266). [C. H.]
MAURILIUS, bishop and confessor ; his de-
pnsitio commemorated at Angers Sept. 13 {Hieron.
Mart.; Boll, ^rfa -SS. Sept. iy. 62); Mauriuo
(Usuard. Mart.). m jf i
MAURILUS. martyr ; commemorated in
Africa \\m\ 28 (_IIierun. Marl.). [C. H.]
MAURIN.A, martyr; commemor.ited at Tomi
May 27 (^Hieron. Mart.). pc. H.l
MAURINIANUS, martyr; commemorated
ir Afiica Feb. 1 {Hieron. Mart.). [c. H.l
MAURINU8 (1) Martyr; commemorated
May 26 at Tuscia {Hieron. Mart.).
(2) Abbat, martyr at "ologne; commemorated
June 10 (Boll. Acta SS. Juqe, ii 279). [C. H.l
MALlJlTAXUS, martyr; commemorated in
Mauritania Oct. 17 {Hieron. Mart.), [U H.]
M \URO\TUS (1) Abbat of BroyhisfBruol)
in lieigiuni. A.n. 7ol ; commemorate I May 5
(Bed. Mart. Auct. ; Boll. Acta SS. May, ii. 53).
(2) Bishop and confessor, of Marseilles, per-
haps A.D. 786; commemorated Oct. 21 (Boll
Acta SS. Oct. ix. 362), [o. H.]
•MAURUS (1) Abbat of Glann.ifolium, A.D.
584 (Boll. Acta SS. Jan. i. 1039), in the terri-
l.>ry of Angers (Usuard. Mart.); commemorated
Jan. 15.
(2) or MORTUUS-NATUS, hermit in Bel-
gium in the 7th century ; commemorated Jan.
15 (Boll. Acta SS. Jan. i. 1080).
(3) Bishop of Cesena in Italy ; commemorated
Jan. 20 (Boll. Acta SS. Jan. ii. 333).
(4) Martyr with Papias, soldiers ; commemo-
rated at Rome on the Via Nomentaua .Ian. 29
(Usuard. Mart.; Bed. Mart.; Vet. J,'um. Mart.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated in Campania Mar.
18 {Hieron. Mart.; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(6) Martyr; commemorated Apr. 12 {Hieron.
Mart.),
(7) Martyr; commemorated at Antioch Apr,
27 ; another elsevyhere on the same day {Hieron.
Mart.).
(8) Libycus, Roman martyr under Numerian,
buried at Gallipolis ; commemorated May 1 (Boll
Acta SS. May, i. 40).
(P) Martyr; commemorated at Rome June 5
{Hieron. Mart.).
(10) Presbyter and his son Felix, in the 6th
century ; commemorated at Spoletum June 16
(Boll. Acta SS. June, iii. 112).
! (11) Bishop, martyr with Pantaleemon and
Sergius at Biseglia ; commemorated July 27
(Boll. Acta SS July, vi. 352).
(12) Martyr, with Bonus, Fau>tus, and seyen
others ; commemorated on the Via Latiua Aue 1
(Usuard. Mart.).
(13) Martyr; commemorated at Rome Aug. 12
{Hieron. Mart.).
(14) Martyr with fifty others at Rheims in
the 3rd century; commemorated Aug. 22 (Bed
Mart. Auct. ; Boll. Acta SS. Aug. iv. 515).
(16) Confessor, with Salyinus and Arnlor at
Verdun ; commemorated Sept. 4 (Boll. Acta SS
Sept. ii. 221).
(16) Bishop and confes.sor at Placentia about
A.D. 430; commemorated Sept. 13 (Boll. Acta
SS. Sept. iv. 79).
(17) M.irtyr in the province of Histria; com-
"memorated Nov. 21 (Usuard. Mart.; Bed. Mart.
Auct.).
(18) Martyr at Rome under prefect Celerinus •
commemorated Nov. 22 (Usuard. Mart.). '
(19) Martyr; commemorated at Rome Nov. 29
{Hieron. Mart. ; Bed. Mart. Auct.).
(20) Martyr ; commemorated at Rome Nov. 30
{Hieron. Mart.).
(21) Martyr with his brother Jason and their
parents, Clauilius the tribune and Hilnria, at
Rome; commemorated Dec. 3 (Usuard. J/ar<. ;
Vet, Horn. Mart.).
(22) Martyr; commemorated at Rome Dec. 10
{Hieron. Mart.). m. H.]
MAI'SIMAS, priest in Syria : cnmrncnxirafed
Jan. 23 (Co/. Jiytant. ; Boll. Acta SS. Jan. ii.
*•*"'• [C. H.]
MAVILUS
[(J. H.]
MAVR0XTU9, abbat of „hl Sf n '
i'-i. ^a«o.. K«. Col. Ag. i6i«;^ol.V .;;7):
MAXENTFA, widow of Trent cir a"" n lln
co.nu.nu.ratea Ap. 3u (B«irl.^;'ij;';- f ';;.;
MAXENTIUS (U M«rfv.. "'"^
at Nic.„„,edia Feb. ^rJ/Kf')};.';")™"""'"'''''^
(2) Pi-esbyter and confessor in I'o'ltn,, .
at ^^^^omJW(i^]i,^'tl"t \ '="•"'""»"'■«'-'
p.'w2!;.r:['r "'■'" ''""'"""^ «"''''■'■
Jan. 8 (tJMianr:!}:;;./'""^'"'^' •-•".n.nemoratud
MAXIMA (1) AHrt^v. „ '■■'
natus in Wot jL. "■^'"""' '^ "'""'' '^'u-
(/£f J/!;;.';.')™'""^'""''"'*'' «' Antioch Apr. 7
^^(J^Martyr; commemorated Apr. 12 (//fe.o„.
^|ei--St=ns--tJ^^
Ai^S^irJEllZ^r"'^' «t Alexandria
j"iM ('fel'ClT'"""'"' "' '"'"''*'"'"™
(///"i.*S.'): ™"""'"""'''«d at Rome June 2
irAXIMUS
11(53
"nufin!il!:;ir;:rl;» Africa with Marti.
(UMK.rd. .U,,;;.) " ' ='"»»™«>-ated Oct. l,j
■•H^lIS"^' °''{r'"^!«"';n"I'l«;commemo.
(») One „/ the'- s:^- t";:' :vt'/-
A^^n rJiTard^l.fr"-^ ' commemorated
inffiShZ;:;:!!^'::^"-'^^^- in Africa
Maytf ™1S S f-'y-^ con.n,emor!tea
lO^XSriyT,;. -'•"""•norated at Antioch July
J'S^lofjJUU.Z^^"^'^^''^ '^t Alexandria
(2) Martyr; commemorated in Svn« M.
(3) liishop and confessor «> t
innmorated May 29?//. "'Treves; com-
(4) liishop of Tongres, cir a d ^t\c^
mcmorated June 20 (boll Ac a 9^' T^'. c""-
(K\ r <,"iii. Jiua b\ June ,, -■>
.■ir'A^''™^V'^ ^''''"' '">'' Martyr inOaul
-S',,L"na.'S7^^,^^n,--mo-
(3) lii.'ihop of T.Kirmim .-r, u- ■> • .
(0) Propraetor, martvr «,;.fc l-
IKU
SIAXIMl'S
(fl) Minlvrj I'liiiiiiii'iiioi/itiMl lit Ali'Miii'li'iii
Vi'U. 11 (//,.■/, III. M.iit.).
(7) Ttto inmtjrii ('(MnmiMinniiti' I in AlVicii
Bllil iM\i> cIm'wIii'Ii'. \'>'h. 1(1 (//i(iii;i. ,l/,;)7. ; Hull.
AittI S.<. jVli. ii. Si! I).
(8) Miiityr with <'h\ii'liiH iin<< liii nll'n n\
0>li!ij I'i'iiinii'nii iiitixl I'l'l), 18 ^1'i.iiaiil. Mml.
1,7. /m./ii. .lAi.Y.).
(0) Miirtyr with 'rin'oilntiin ; cimiiiii'iiiMinti'il
Vi'li, lliill.isil. Miiu'l.); il|iiini('iillv tlio niiiih' hn
(10) Mnivi'; riimiiii'ilioiiili'il ill Niouini'ilin
Miiirh \'i (li„'v,m. M.I t.y
(11> Mriilyr; loiniiii'iiini'iiliMi in Miimiliiniii
Ai'iil 1 1 (llnnm. Miitt.).
(13) M^ntyr witli (,)iiiiilili.'iiiiiH mil |)a'lii
nil. Ill- lii.'rii'liiin ! ciiiDiivniiiriiti'il .\|iiil 1.1 (hull.
J.I, \.\ A|.. ii. l.!7).
(13) M;ulyi' Willi 'rilnnliiH inul \'nli'riniiiiK ;
I'oiiinii'ninniti'il /\|M'il 14 lit I In' ccnu'ti'iy of I'riio-
(I'vliilus. iM> tho Vi;i A|i|ii!i (//i.ivii. M.i't.;
r-iiiihi. .U.iiY. ; \,'t. A'lim. M.irl.; lUI. M„,t.).
His ii.il.'ili,H nil Mils iliiy ill (Jii'ii.iiy's .'^ai iniiii'ii-
liiiv, aiiil liiH iiiiiiio in llio chIIimI ((iii'K, Miii(.
J.ili. s,,,;: .s:i),
(14) Miirtyr. Willi 0|iliitiiii nnil nlliorsj coiii-
iiiriiini.itiMl .\'|iiil U (l/u^ivn. Af.il.; Itnll. .I.7,i
.^>. A|>. ii. 'Jlv').
(ID) SnMii'r mill miirtyr, uno nf Ilio llioli.iiiiin
li'ciiMI. ril'. A.l>, V.'!t7 ; COIllllliMlli'l'llti'il Aplil I i llt
Mil.in (II..II. .4.7.1 *>'. A|i. ii. 'JI'JV
(10) Miiilvr Willi Olympi.i.livi. ii.i1.|,miiimi, nt
C'.'i'.lul.i ill I'lMsiii, iin.li'i- I'l'iiii.; oi'iiiotory
ot »':ili\Ui> on till- Via Appiii April 'Jl (llnivn.
M.iit. : |lo,l. M.itl. Aiht ).
(18) Miiilvr; onniiiu'iiiiiiiiti'il in AlVi.n Ap. '.Hi
(ll„r.>n. M,„'t.; Hcl. .1/..»7. /li/,7.).
(19) Miirlvv; r.ininii'inniiiti'.l in I'tuvpt Apr.
•j; (//i.T,.D. .U,i,7. ; IW,I. J/,1.7. ,tM,7.).
(80) M.iityr, Willi iM.lii.t iin.l (inintilinnnii, Bt
l>i>ii.>toi mil i roiiiiiii'iiioriitwl Apiil 'J8 (liii»il,
.l/.H../ ).
(81) MiirtYV in Asin, oiro. A.n. -'."lO ; rnni-
tiii'iiiiiMli'.l .\pril ;io (Klnnis, up. Il..,|. M,trt. ;
H..II. .1,7,1 ,s\v. Ap. iii. 7;l'J); Miiy l\ l.y llio
lirwks (llii,-il. Mr-n,^.); liy olhois on April 'Jl
iin.li'i' till' n;inii> nl' Miiivi'lliiins, niiil mi April 'J.'i
.IV Miii'i-i'lliis. r..i' nnnllKT M.'ixiiiui.H rninini'-
iii.'iiilcl on April 'M liy tlio (frccks, soo Uoll.
«(/ ,','h;i. p. ''X\.
(28) Uislu>p of .Ii'niMiloiii, <'nntos»or. ,irii'r A.n,
.'ii.>; i-oniiiH>moriiti>,l Mny 'i (Boll. .1(7.1 ^X
Miiy, ii. T).
(88) M:irlvr; conmioniorativl at Milan May
(//„•.•,.». M.iit.).
(24) Two martyrs j tHimmi,1. M,,rt. .li(<7,).
(86) I'rosliytiM- ; i-oimni'moialixl at Coustau-
tinoplo May « (llwivn. M.irt).
(86) Martyr; ooniniemoratod nt AlcxAQilria
May t;( (Hienm. Mrn-t.).
(87> Martyr ; i'oniniomoiMt(>.l at R.itnp on tho
Via .Voniontana, May '.'8 (^Jl.ci'on. J/m<.).
MA.XIMUS
(88) Hislii.p of Vi'r.iiiii, ^lli I'i'niiiiv; cniii.
nii'iiioraliMl May '211 (II,. II. ,l,7.i ,s'.S'. May.'vii. :ill),
(80) Marlyi; coninii'iiKiralcl at 'llii.».■. .Iiiiio, ii.
1711).
(33) Martyr; hinliop of Napli'H, li,'l',.i„ a. I),
Mliil; I'nniiiii'iiiorati'il .liiiiii 12 (lloll. A, l,i .S'.V,
.Iniio, ii. .M7).
(33) llisliop of 'I'liiin al),.r AH. ■dli); ,.oni.
ini'iiioriiti.,1 .liiiio v.','> (Hull. ,1,7,1 ,s'.s'. .Iim,,, v. ,'iU).
(84) Marlyrat Ali'xan.lria willi I ....iiliiiM ami
othiTs; i',iniiMi'iii,irat<'.l .Inly 10 (//»'/',i;i. Miirt. ;
lloll. ,1 7.1 .s-.s', .Inly, iii. ,',;|).
(36) Martvr; loninii'iiioraliMl at Svriiiia .Inly
l.'i (//k".i;i. ,(/.((7,),
(36) Martvr; I'ommoiiioraliMl at Aiilimli .Inly
111 {l/i,r.m. ,l/,i(7.).
(37) Martvr i i'oniiiiiMiioralo,l in Asia .Iiily 17
(//|<'/„H. ,)/.«7.).
(38) M.irlvr; ooininiMiioratcl at Dorosloriim
.Inly IH (//.,r,m. ,l/.i/7.).
(89) Martyr, with Sahinnn nn,l othi'iB; cnin-
nii'niorati'.l al DaiiianiMiH ,)nly 'JO (//icriHi. lUmt. ;
l"snar,l. .l/.i(7.).
(40) Martyr; ooinnii'ni.'rati'il with Cyriarud
an. I olhi'rs at «'oriiitli .liily 'JO i llicnm. ,U'.i/7.).
(41) Disliop anil coiil'i'.^wir at I'.itavinni, '..'inl
I'l'iitiiry ; ooinini'iiiorati'il Aug. '2 (lloll. .I,7.i .S'6'.
AiiK. i.' 10'.)).
(48) <"onl'i>Hniir, "our holy father;" transla-
tin Aiii{. 1:1 (lla.sil. HiHol.; tii.', /U/miit.; Uaniol,
Co,/. I.ttHiy. iv. '2il(l).
(43) Vontlil'ul martyr in Africa nmliM- lliinnii-
vW; I'omnii'moraloil Aii(t. 17 (UiS'.V. Ann. iv. .'>,'■).
(46) Martyr, with (iaiann.s an. I othors; com-
m.'iiiorati'.l at Anoyru Anjj. Ill aiul ,S,.pi. 4
(llicnm. M.irt.).
(46) Martyr with Tlii'oilotiiii nml Asclopioilotcit
in'l'liraco; c-onimrmorati'il .'^opt. l.'i (llasil. ,l/i';i()/.
Uoll. .1,7.1 .'^■.s•. .S,.pt, V. HI). S,,,. (0).
(47) Martyr; ('ommomorali'il at Niici'i'ia
.Si'pt. Hi (/lirr.m. M.iil.).
(48) Martvr with .InviMitinun j comnicnio-
ralo.l *)ot. !i (Hasil. Mvnol).
(40) Marl vr at C'onlovn j oommcmorali'il (Vt.
14 (//iV-iVft. M.irl.).
(80) I.ovita, martyr nmli'r Hcins; i'oiiinii>.
m,.r»l,.,l Oit. !!• (|i,.il. Ad.i SS. Oct. viii. 417);
t)»t. '2.1 (|!.-uar.l. ,1/,»7.),
(81) Martyr with l'2i) other soKlli'rK ; oom-
mom.iiali',l at Koiiio Oit. '2,') (//icmi. ,l/.(i7.).
(88) llishop of Mi-ntf, in Ihn 4th rontnry;
ooimiH'morati'd Nov, 18 (.Snrin.t, do I'nib. iii ;
rominemorateil nt Konie on tho Via Appia Nov,
l;' (IliiTon. Miiii. ; I'Mianl. Mart.; \'et, Horn,
J/ii'7.),' MnximuiUD (Ik^l. Aluit. Auct.),
^^!tri:%:,r'"'' '■ ' "' '"""» '^-
^.'"l:.■S:.r■:c;: ■ '"^"
(98) Marl.vr «(||, « •Invs,,^,,,,,,, „,,,, p., „
..,",'!!:,!:i'„:,,;: "-' " ■"■ ■'-■.
(01) I'lCsliyicr ninl (■..iifi'Mmn. . ,„ .
»•"" »''-. i^M//.v.:.Zi ''''T'im'
"'■'••■'!? (I !,sn„r.l,yl/,„.,.). " "' Al,.,,,,,,!,,,.
MMDIATOKH
1 1 r,r,
'.«.'i"™::is:;;ri:i:!'s ;•;■■'
MI;aI,N On a til) Ti,
*') «'''""|- '■''■■>■ (•,„• i„,,„|„„ 1 „ ""••';*'"i't
-l^'r;.;:!;:^;:!:;;;;^-£:;::M:;.';;;
M' '•■■(, ||,i, ...iti, ,,„ •'"""« ( /iMvYi.mMmr)
■■v"".ri- T i r." ""'7 7 '■;■'"• ""'V"
t||,.,'S iil II I """ "''I'lli"!! („ ,,i,..
ihi-lt, ;;';;;'";;: :""'""r"- n-1.;;,.
- --'.t.'.! Hni o „;rs, ^""""r
'■■ II- P- 2!l;l, ,.,(. 187,(1 nn.l <• ■ '■ " '• "'"'
^';'^/-.- ([„;,.„,.. Si,: 1 n''-*;"'" ^;; [Vf'
ii..nMi,, :,,,,'■'';;;; •;-' ■■'■.)„.,. ,,
'-"i-.^i.' ,::::::''''■': i ••"•-
•I'Mni,!,,,,, J j; ;;;''"; |.h.-.,„i „„
'''''•'''-"InI,,':;;";:'';^';',"- ■'•'-• -
;;""«"^ '-u: il,. ;': „;;;""":^, '■ ■
(!>,), l,.H,.|ii,„„ „ ,1,1 J"..:"]"'; Aili,.,„„.|i,
(''^ ■'!••) n,l|H it ii',;'" •<'"''. "...I V„n.„
I '>". "inn.is ,1",. I,, :;''''■;■'''••''■■'• '■'''■•"-•
"";i-. TI,., iw., ..,„ ' tM,:;: ,i""' '""■'''"
['<• St. ,1. T.j
Mr.;r)ANiiH .„. mi.;i,|)ani,h i.i ' , ,
-'-;om,„..„,,,,,.t,H,,t,i,,: ; -
-S'^^™ffir'!e; rif
.■i,"!'''"T""' "'•■'■"•' .'..I'..,;
''''''•'•'•''''''• ^'■'■' -w. A„«/viA,V "n'l''
tliP_ Kiiin., i,i,.„. P" "■''*-'• <^"""'' rti,cat
Tim Biithi.r , C (l,n a,^„, ,■ , ,,
ill
•i'i-i
it;
m
n
1100
MKDK'ira
I?:
ns iliicK nlm) OiiKi'ii. St. Cliryu '•-Imn, St. IlnHlI.
Rllil otIlcT.I c.f tlll> (illM.k IiiiIkmn. lint l,y tllili
tlioy ni'i'in f-i Imvo inti'iiJcil, iidt tlnit llit> inlcvit
WHS |irii|M'rly n iiii'ilialnr liiili'|iiMii|i'nlly nn iiimsk ,,!' ,ni,i|,itiniis iVniii tho (Inii.ji
flit horn, .^lll'^vill){ that tliov oinistiiiillv iiiiii iiiij.
(iiiiiily ii|i|i|j,''. May vii'
8*^)' [C. H.J '
MEDIOLANl'M. [Milan,]
JIKDION. inaityr; commemomted in Alri.a
Slay 14 (//irnm. M„rt.). n\ || -j
MKHH.WrS. with hi.s l.inlhoi- Oilraniis,
conlosMii'.s in liolaiiil; oiiiiiiiioinoiatiiil .liilv 7
(Uoll. Ada SS. .Inly, ii. 477). [C. ll.J
MKnm,.\ or MKIHILLA ami hor o,in,|ia.
l"'.iis; i-uiiiiiiniiiu-aloil .Ian. 'J.', (CI, /it,., ml ■
i4..ll. Act,i .v.v. .Ian. ii. tilt!). [('. n.j
AIHFOMUS, niailyr; conunomoratod .Iiino ;i
(.llicnm. ^t,n■t.). n; n -i
MKtil'Vrr.X, martyr. [Mioktia.]
MK(!(:iNr8, niarlyr; rommomor.ntc.d in
Mauritania IVo. •> (/f;,;-on. ,l/,ir<.). [0. H.]
MKtJINl'S. martyr; rommcmoratud nt Po-
nisiii ,\p. ._><) (/fii'ron. M,i,t.). [c. n ,]
MK1„ Iri.sh hisliop in tho ."ith oont. ; oommo.
moialoil I'ol). () (Hull. Ada .W. Kch. i. 77H).
MKl.AXI.V HOMAVA, "Our Mllthor--
poinniom,iiat..d Doo. ;U ((' /. /i,,uv,t. ; Basil,
i/.H,i/. ; Dimiol, Cixi. I.itmy. iv. ■J7«). [C. II.]
MKLANIITS (1) Mshop and onnlossor; ooni-
moinorat,.d nt Ronnos .Ian. (J (Usuard. Mart •
noil, Ada SS. Jan. i. ;)'27). "'
(2 W.shop ofTrovi.» !!! tlu>4lh rout - com-
niemoraUd Ap. 22 (IJoll. Acta ii^: Ap. iii.''J9)
[O.H.]
MRF.ITO
MKI,ANTtTS, martyr; oiinimoinn,.ntod at,
liijnii ,\iiv. 1 (lli,'nm. Mad.). U', l|.]
»t|.:i,AN|l,4, mnityr In Afrlonj ooiiimonin.
rnli'il l)|.e. II (l/Uniii. Mad.). u\ |j.]
IMKI.ANI'H, marlyr In AlVlon; oiiniiii,.ii,„.
rati'd Ho,.. J (lliervn. .ktart.). (,'. ||.j
MKI.AS or M|i;i,AM.;.^, Iiishnp 01' Kiiliiii.
00 lira .■,inl<..s«,,r i,, |||,. ,-„|, ,.„„,.. ,.„umm,u,.
raloil ,laii. It, (|l,il|. Ada NS. Jan. ii. l,',).
MMI,A,'^ll'lTH(l)niartvri,.„ni ni,„.!''ll
at l.annioi, .Ian. 17 (//umn. Mad.; IIshmi.I
^" ;,'•'■ UMI.)
(2) Marlyr with his wil'o Ciwlna ami mhi An-
toniiis; oiiniinoiiinialod Nov. 7 (Ilasil. M.n,./.).
MKl.CHIOJt, Marian kingj commoininalod
.Ian. Ii (lioll. Ad,t >y,s'. Jnn. !. ,l'j;l). [Ki'iniANv.]
|('.ll.|
MKI.flllUS, Irish Iiisli.ip, of .Mh oonliirv
ooiiiiiioiiioratud Fob. (i (Hull. Acta S.S. h'oli.'i
"^^' [0. H.J '
MKKCnADKS (1) liishop and oona's.sor ; do-
piisitlo o„iiiiiioiii„i„|,„| „( |;„„|,, ji, ,1,,, ,.,,,||„|,,ry
■if Calisliis nil Iho Via Appia ,lan. 10 lllunm
Mad.); Mohhiados (H<.il. M.id.).
(%i Martyr; ooiiiiiioiiiiiralod nt Aloxandria
Ann. '.* (Iliciim. Mart.), u\ \\ \
MKI.DANUH. [Mkhamis.]
MKLUK(;asI!,S. niarlvr; oommomornlod nt
lorraoiiia Nov. 1 (llieron. Mad.). [(;. ||.]
MIOLKTIUS (1) ULshop of Antlooh, "Our
lalhor," A.I). .'IHl; oommomoratod I'Vh. IJ (('.(/
Kitant.; Danlol, V,4. /.aw;/, iv. y.'-i.'l ; |l„||'
^il!.i .S'.V. |.'i.li. ii. r
; Ant;. 'J;! (Hasil. .l/,';i„/.). '
(2) Ihix, marlyr with li!.')0 ,.,nnp,inions ; ooni-
liionioralod May .!4 (Ilasil. Mi-itd.).
(3) Cnmiiioinoralod with Lsaoiiis, bishops of
Cyprus, .Sopt. 'Jl (Hasil. Mend.).
(4) Iiishnp mill ooiir«s»or; ooininetnoraled in
I onliis Do,.. 4 (Usuard. J/iir<.). [C. II.J
JIKLKUiS, miirtyr; oonimomnrntod nt Alo.x-
nmlria .Inly Kl (ilicron. Mad.; liod. Mnd
Aud.). |-(,, „ J •
IMKMSrUS, bishop and mnrtyr; commoino-
ratod Ap. 22 (Usiiard. Mart). [C. I|.]
MKMSUS (1) Mnrtyr; oommomorutod in
Alriua Nov. 'Jt! (Illeroii. Mart.).
(2) Martyr; oonimoniorntod nt Nioomoilja
Nov. 27 {llieron. Mart.). [(;. H.l
MKr.lTKNK, COUNCIL OP (Mditeum^c
Con-tlium), ouu of tho synods nt whiih Kiisla-
1 hills, bishop of Sobaslo, was oondoninoil, and
hi'ld, oonsoqiionlly, boforo A.I). .'l.'iSI, by whon ho
had ooased to ho possossod of thnt soo. (.Maiisi,
iii. 'Jill.) Molitino Iny on thu frontiers of Ar-
monin Minor and <.'nppndo(.iii. [K. S. I'l. 1
HiKM'riNA, of Maroiani)]inlls, niarlyr iindor
Antoninus; commonioratcd Sopt. 15 (Basil. ,1/.
""/. ; Boll. Ada SS. Sept. v. 29). [(.'. II.]
MKI.ITO. bishop in Itiu Ul or 2iid oontiirv
commenioratud Ap. 1 (Boll. Acta 6VS'. Ap. i. 10)
[C. 11.]
MKMTirH
• Ml
•"'"• ">■■ A.I. 411 .;,'"• """■'y- 111 iiii-
^^•.<^w,,;«\;:,'V,;,;."'''''''-•"'"'■''''■■'•'""••',(l«nll
""' ;•"•' '(E;z":r"'"''''"''[:;,^^--
''v'I;'w„)'^,r^r,^i,'";f f;^'" /'^A"". « si......,.).
iMiiil ,|n„, „f , , ' ^'1'. <'iiiiM („ |,„ , ,
<"-; .vM /"'/,/. i.'^H';'«""»|'i";>im
^""'■'<'. " IliiYiniiH •
iii'li'i"!. dl' iinv kin,|
<'l'"(?"lills Moiillcluis
"' lni,.(„M r.„.,,,s," ,„.
OY.m„;-y.) ^^ ^,
Mi<;t/n/\i)F,s ''''"'' ''■-'
ri-'.i..ao«,. 17 (//,'•:: ,;;:;;;;^""'"-'"-i ill m,,,,.
. MrarMiOKiiM, „,„Hvr- ' '
M'OMMr^ imirtv... ' -^
FWi. Hi ( ///,,,.„„_ ^^/„,.,_^ "' '^■■" < <'"i>i"ii'ini.nit..,|
(4) llisli.i .111.1 ,.„„(" . ,
'"^^■' ""ii.^i. Stub's ' """rrtr-
lioll. Arf„ ,s,y, A,,, iii. 57„,'- -^ O^iMl. McHul.,
MtOrORfA mnw '-*■■ "'^
i-' M.'r ""■'"'■'", ni- I ti,„,.
;.' ■• u ./i;.^:?'"' ' '"""'""■"' '"'- -
!'"' '■''"'•«y,.: 1 1 j^:',r>v!r■'^"''|■'''-"
;:'"'''. '-'"I u;,, ,,:'i'' '"''-'■'''• "•-'^«
' (//"■/•'„,. M,„., . ,"""'' 'l/'l'i'i ill Ar/,l,i;, A,,^
;^', "' ^i «t l^:ah';;.V- / '- -
(//"■'"". ,I/,„.<.). •"^"' ""'« ilHMl Un,m
(2) Miirlvr widi n 1 1
:";";^«i --..H.n!.t. "It',/""' •'"'"". H.r.e
(""ll./(,*,,V,v. A,,. ,■«./;{ "'" ''^•■"l<-' A,,. 12
(3) or MI'JWau . ,
""I''". "OmSmt ■•"?■'''''"''"" "'•'•"-".....fi.
"'»). ** <■"""• -^cifu -W. Aug. V.
(4) "r MKVVAH
"l-'-l'-.i Mf „, '.M,,,,"; .."" .''.'yplli.n ,„„rUr
»'"! MHxi.„i„„, wi , te' "'"''•^ '"-loH,.,.
/.'toy/, iv. ^74). :,„ ■ .^■' "''ni"l, 6W
'""iilMi-y, and hi.s „„,„„, ." '"^'X'Ty'^ .S,„.ni.
(;'"T.Ma,. A,.:,^;::--;;<'''';"iii..i,..cMiA
'''"'(< '"'inns, ,/,,,sv,2';i;j''';;vn,, d,.,,i,..„t„,i /•
rnoril,.,! ,n„^, 1 , (f, Mair A V , ' "'""ne-
Mal.ill,,,,, Act,t.SS:of,f^- ''?'■ '• "'• <••. 'M-
l-l.'). •■•^^•'""••'=-'-i'.a5,-,,Veuet.
(6) 'ir MEN.Vasi », .
"'""•'"KniWHiH. i..r;Ar„"[*[L"""' ""^•""R"'"".
^';' '" { nasi I. A/onol cT, '"'""""""^""•'l
, MICVDIOANCY Ti,„ c C- H.l
^'^'' .iJi..' an,, the wS..:;"/"";"""'"'^'--'*
lllH
MKN'DU'ANCY
tlw pniii- vIliuM iMMinri'j;i\fi' ruiiiiil llio iIuki'k nf
MKNI'MIHK
III!' iliiiirhi"* 111 H.ilinl iiliii* WHS I'l'^jiinlnl ih it
luihliililii iMiiImn I'nim vnv\y tImi'H. Si'mtuI |iii«-
wiKi'-. Ill fill V -11^1 (MM rniilniii Nli'miK mluM liiliiniM
111 tliii |ioo|ili' 111 l)i'«|i)\v mnni-y in rluiiilv \wii\\i'
I'lili'iiim rliunli. Ah tlio ('liilslliin In his iliiy
li:i I wili'i' Kliiiiillint lii'lnic IliK iliinr lliiil (111.
wniA|ii|.|ii'iK iiiiijhl III I wimli tlii'li' hull, Is, HO
llii'ir roii'l'iitlii'iH iilrii'o,! ili,> |iii,ii' ilioi'o Ihiit I lie
I'.nvi'r of .hurlly nil|{lit |Mir(l'v (lin soul (ChivH.
/I«,n. \\\uil,- IVr/i. .l/l.■,s^ I //om. i. m '2 /i»i. ;
y/"»i. iii. 1^ I'.^nil.). Willi mii'li iiiilisi'ilniiiiiilo
lllllls)ti\ill); il «nsilll|i(nsilili' Hint I'liiillly nhoiiM
ivl III' iiliiisci, Amlii'oso roiiiiij II, tii.i'i'HHiirv lo
Hiliiii'Uish ^l/<• (ijHrAv. Ill) lhi>liiKlio|i.siin.| |ii'i.',s|»,
who hiiil llu' liiMiHUi'i's 111' Iho cliiii-i'h lo ilN|iriiNi>,
(o 111' I'lri'l'iil ihnl llii'v iiro iiol. wimli'il ii| Wi'll iililr lo liilto
ciui' ol'thi'iiiHi'lvi'H, mill il'thi'y iiiii lii.liil);i',| th,.y
will Mi.'ii I'xli.'uisl. ihii |ifovNloi\ oC ihi< pooV
an. I lii'lili-ns. MorooviT, Ihi.y mo not loiilml
with II III do, lliov .lii.»« Ihi'iiisolvosns iionllonion,
nn.l |.i..|..|il 1.1 111. of j;o,i,| linili, „n.l on tliiN
Croiiiil olilain n uri'iiloi- sluin.. Ciu'o lui.l iiioili'-
iiilioii niiist, 'hi'ii'l'iiri', ho omti'Isi.,! {n Iho ili-
trihiilion, llml Ihosi. who nro roillv In wiint miiy
n 'I 111. M'.il iiwny iMn|i|y, luiil liial iloslunini;
liou'K'. :"'(»!, (l.'iioo 1 (0. .'r.') that I'loijty
niovinn .il.oiit fioni one .lioii'so to another witli-
out i'..inini>n.l.ilovy lollors wuro ilcnieil ooni-
niunion, Tho oouncil of I'.paou, A.n. M7 (c, l>),
has a similar ili'iioo ajjainst olorioal vajtranis.
Ami tho siino nilo is l.ii.l down in the Spanish
(•lUii'i'l of Valenoia, A.n, .'>'J+ (e, ."i). The
ten.leney lo idleness, inseparahlo from the
monastic life, tonn.l no Mnipovt from the early
chnrch writers. Tassian (i/.- (Wii. /,islit. x. ..m')
,ji!,iti« n sjiyiri;; of th.- K;yptian father.';, that ,\
workinit monk wn.s temptcil with one devil— an
ill.' on- Willi a l.-jrion. t>f Anthony the cele-
braleil ascetic of tho Thehai.l, it is related {Vitii,
>•. -1) Ihiit he l.iliiiiireil with hhi own hands, anil
Huve away all ho ei.iild sp,ne. Tin I '..iiiolilleH,
or aseiilies. liviiii; In enniiiiiinllles, an.l ol' whom
lliore were not less than .Ml,!!!!!! in Kijvpl in Ihn
■nil ci'iiliny, siipporti'.l llieiiisi.|v,.a hv their own
In.lllslly (ras>lan,i/e(',i, II. /unlit, x. L".'). They em-
j'lo\el theniselves in nL;i Iciill lire, an.l In tiii'ikiinj
Im|s1(,.|s, r„p,., nil. I siindaU, llieir prodnee lielni;
sent down the Nile f. rsiili'ln Ali.\aii.|rla,ani| whit,
was not i'i.i|iiii'ed for their own inalnlenaiiee w.is
Ifiveii 111 till, iioor. In ueneral il imiv In. sidd
Ihal, liidii. trial occnp;ilion wis the rule nnn.im
the inonl.n In the Kiisl (see liolierlson, ('/i. //isl.
ii. il( ,U,e,.i.>/i, i.viii). AiiKiisline wrote a HperlMl
Ir.Jlllse (/I,. ('/.,.,■,. ,l/„)i,(, /loiHiii) illiccle.l ilHiiiii I,
monks liein^' exempled fiom lalmiir. In ....imi
inslanies, however, iiiiiinial lalniiir was ren.iiili.l
with less lavoiir. Maitin, who liiiroilm |.i|
iiionastlclMii into l!aiil. Martyr: roiniiiemoriitod nt Sinvrim Keli
a? ( llicnm.' .U.irt.).
(8) Martyr; conimemorateil at Tarsn.s Mar
■-'.S {llin\m.'M.irt.).
(6) Martyr; oommeinornted In AfVlc»,liily 17
(//otm/i. M,iit.). [(', i|.|
MKNKIjAN'ITS, martyr; commemorate.l in
Africa Keh. J:l (//I'l nm. Miiit.). [('. 11.)
MKNKI.AI'S, nmrtyr ; rommemoraled at
Alexandria .Inly;! (Ilurtm. Miirt.; lle.l. M.ni.
Auit.)\ another at Tarsus on the ^ame day
{/Ii, ivii. M.irt.). [C. Il.j'
5Il';\KI.r.rS, alilmt nnil eoiifessnr in An-
vorjtne ; conimemorateil .Inly '2'2 (Usnard. Mmt.;
lioll. ,li'/,i .v.s', ,lnly. V, .(O'J), [r, H.J
RIKNKSKISK. OOtt.NdL OK (.^ft•ne.•:h rns,
cimci/i'iim). When all the lilshopii of Uritlany
met At A inonnlain of thai name, near til. I'ol tie
I.i'on, to exconmuinicate I'ouiorre, count of I.cou,
A.n, .'I'.iO, or thercahouls. (MaiLsi, x, 4i)l,)
[K. S. Ff.]
MKNKHI 1)10 Its
MICNlOsrid'MIN. in.iHvr.
^' '''■'. '"iy'.(/;;;:;2'.A;:;7'''"p'7j"'
I'-!. II I
MKVVAH. [Mknah,] ^
MKUflllflfH
n()!>
MKNHA MYMTICA. Kr„
MKNHIIltUA DIVIHK)
(K. .». II.J
'•iMMvi,, ,.„,i. ii. i ' :,^:'''''':"''V''"'''" ""'"""
IVnni very vnvh li, , , "'" ""'»'" '«'•■ •■IHVH,,.
"(• Ih. I, rt ,,."', ^""'",""'" I'" ll..n'„iu
(A.... Hrt7 NH<)) n,.,^" M-.,.,i„„,„„
<'""st,„„i l^'^iv■ 1 '"'''''■"'"'''''■''• "'"I
<^'/'"'- ..(• the .. „„i ., ;, , ':"""'"■'" «r Vhni-
"■■'-■';;n«toH„M:;;;,tr ^h;/:";rs';''r''''''
"'"' '-'"I'l in th« cm,.,, ,• '",„"•" M,.n„fl„,
MAtlM„|.,„C the ,„,ir .;".'''''""' "'■"■'• ">n
"ith ii::;;7 ir;;:^
'!• '« l.iin.l otf^ . 1. ' '""• "'"» 'i'M.^v .i:ii
^'i^w,„,,h;,:\ ,;;;»'''■"<'•; "twhi.h .st.
>^'"'' CM„n,i, ,ii I ,;,""'""'"'y '7 ;';-li„K hi;
'' IK H. M'.J
".u^^pi'::'^;:^''^'-'^^^^^^
ai^Sm;!;'^^,:::^'; t",'- ^"" "• -t
"^S-?^!:.i;&;Lr; --
^'u/y.>';;;;!-;;A;,.;:;:"'"''''''''''''''' "^ «"'"'". a „«,
(3) Miirlvr iini|,.r I),,„i.,.
■ llt.U. V,;]. '; "•/■'•'"'"""'■"'"INw.
"■"!;;?i::;::;:i;:;rt;,;;;?— 'V5"''"'
.IlMIC. ii. ,1(1) ' """ ' (""11. Arlit US.
L''- n 1
MKUiMA, Coiivcfr OF.W/,' ,
'■'/"""), hi.|,l * I, lie,. . M , . ('^""■'•'''ww/n-
■■■wniv!; hi ,^; i,;;i,^"'i'''''''^''tr'M"-i,,n..
"""' «<•". th ■»,',« ''•"'';■'"" ''i"''"i' "I
7';"^y-u.. "-:^r ::;,,:;:''"'•;:'-! v^"
"t thiiMn the CI,,,,,! „(•(' ""l""^"' In f,h.. I\nt
" "'ii''"!.... •• ,1. ,: ,';,'"'''"'''''''■' '^"'' t''"
'-'-7 .iHH...h:;;: ;;;;::-';'-""'• ''•n';vv.,ihy
'"• will not «„„„„t to if II ",,''" ■■'"","'" ''■'"".
vitatory, „, .. \-,.,,i .. V, "^ ','"! """""I. "10 in.
•"'"« "t v.s,„. H n th/ 1'""^' '"''"•'"^'•■•'1 t" I'"
'l''"'^ l.« om. 0^ I Iv tr ;h!'"wr''''? '"
"'•■"r who, ^„^,„,, i„";7 '^^ut ?.'''"« ?'' »•'«
"'■'■ l"rhi,M„„ to h, talcTr' I.! ^ '-^'' "'""'' '■""«
'■'"•'«- ->r ( r ,1 In f«l ''''■■ '"-Kl^l-'K tho
"I pari.Hh (hiir.heH An, Inli'^ i ""■' >'«'■'>'""•■»
'- "--^:.':i^»S^:l:;^^;'r'""
~S!;'J;,'^:y;:;:;-;'f.j^ii»«n,io,ho;?,
with Kclix mil ., h . ''"'(''''■'■'^■^^"'•<.).•
■^' CO- H.J
1
1170
MEROBUS
MKHODUS, ni.iityr; comnieniorated nt Tciin
St'iit. !:> (J/, |j -i
MESSENGER. Polycnrp is desired in the
Isnatiau epistle to him (c. 7) to choose some one
who may be wortliy to be.ir the na -e of
ee. 81, al. «, 8 4)
applies the word to Kogatian, the first martvr
sent to prison in the Decian persecution, who lie
says, went before the rest as a harbingcrfmetatori
to prepiire their place in the dungeon. See also
Ojitatus, de Schism. Don it. iii. 4, § 61. [p. O.T
METATORIUM (M^rara^.o., ^.Taral (r(. Theodor
•ect. AWo;/ li. p. lij.-,, and the ..tlier lelcivnccs to
IJyzantine historians given bv Ducan.'e, Cvn-
atantinij/iolia Christimi, lib. iif. \», ha] Gonr
IS of opinion that the metatorium was aiso used
hy the ministers of the chuich for rest and re-
treshuient, and that they there partook of a
slight repast. He regards the word, as does
.^uicer(a«, voc.) as a corruption of ^.^aoTuJpio,/,
derived iy<>mjxl„T Hfrdroi', is of not unfre,|uent occur-
rence: e.,J. yoni(ovTts «al ^•'T^^iTdrwavTm, iv
. I.e. 39, §§ 1, 2) gives instances of farms
bestowed l)y Charles the Great on bishops who
had received him with such hospitalifv as was
in their power, and of punishments inflicted by
him on certain bishoim and abbats who had
neglected to receive some ambassadors from
Persia on their way to his court. This custom
appears to have brought with it certain incon-
veniences. A curious canon of the Council of
Meaux, a.d. 845 (c. 2(J), reminds the reign-
ing monarch, Charles the Bald, that w.unen
were strictly forbidden to enter the houses of
any of the clergy, and that especially the
dwelling of bishops should be free from their
presence, and implores thein not to comi.el bi-
shops to turn their palaces into lodging houses
tor women during a royal progress. The right
W.MS also claimed for tho~e who were travellinif
on public business. A capitularv of Louis the
lioiis (11 tit. Iti, ed. Baluz) sets forth that
certain places had been appointed by himself
MKTELLUS
"n I his fiithiT c.r (I,.. . ,
'"I":. '."I H us J'"?' ""■'''" •"'h-ri-
■■■"•'■''"llv .liM.harLl « "",""" ""'^ 'l"tv u.s
«"'! l-uvisi'n ,•„, ), J J'"» ^•"•<'Hai,„„„„t
t)'n.at,.n..| with deprv.f ,'7 i'""'"'-''-^"'") are
they ,„,,v h„l,|. rle ' on „:? ""' ""''"^ "''t
by statute thtVo oVrT'r '" ^•"'•"•■™
swvM.,, or „n anvdutv LV •'^■'*'-l'"iK nu his
^vas -.ui.abi . -IC h2° "-»S it -nore ,h,,n
I'. !«-'), e.vhort.s h m not toT''''''^''^"''"- "
by continual f.rog lef." w,^:',"".,:'"' .^'""•'h
exactions whid, were Tot r, ^ ^ ""'' "*^"
of ),is preJooessor, ""^^'^'^ ""•■"7 in the ti.ne
>»"''i",?itapretexW„rlTe l'w:i,:>' '''''T
proshyters of ,),„,> di„eeses ° A V'""'\."l'"'> '•'"-'
tion delivered bv the nWr A ''"" "' in^'nio-
t"«'^ii.p..)Jo;'esr■ ;:^';;" (f'™''"''- ^''"•
•heir fr'nds , S'';;: ""^''' l"--''y.ers for
the name of free eifts ;,'■"' '" •=«"'•' "'"l^'r
any su,,plies of h,^.: 1 ":?'•""'' "' "'' '■'l"'^' ")
■nakiug 'provision ?„; u,e ■'^''* "" l"'^''^'"- »''
bassies! SouH'thnes thi ""'"T^'' <"■ his en,-
«h" had no t ie to i' ^7''""""' ''^ ""ose
^vere exempt. aI elict' ^f 'r, '"'"'"■^ ^^bo
practice which hnrt .,„,., " -' P'"hibits a '
if the omp!^re, oftSL"'; T""^ ""' '""^■«" I
•■"■ce (•' man.i ,nitieo7., '^ '"''g'ngand conv..,- I
f.«m free menbut L, '""'•''''"'^'^" "^' ""' ""'^
gn-.-houses;;?:?hS,^~i-. convenes,
Exemptions appear to hw!?. .'''''''''''''"'•
mo.,a'teries. An " ictof I ? ?u '''^'^" g'^'^" *»
by Thom,a.ssin ( r'r.V A "'i'' ''^'^''''^■ '1""'<"1
"nod|ing^^;;:::!:itSj';:/;"r"'^^'^'"^
monasteries. Flodonrd V'//- , I ^ ""' ^'''ni'l
that Kigobert. ar Sb 'h P '^- Kh'd "'• "^ '^''y^
that all church nropertv f„ M • ""'' "'■'"'■•^J
f'-m the lights if enteHn . '?'-'''" "■•"* ♦■•«e
j..'iges on the ground of e?'"! *-"'""""'' ''>' »'"=
the Frank kings ThU "'"'''V"°'' ^'^nted by
times extended to it , l^^T *"' «'"no-
themselves. Aeharer.^'''\"^ '^« ^'^^hops
mond, Co«o. (;„;/ iu ll\{ ^'["S^c (Sir-
bishop or count shoudci;„K!h ''■■'' f"
any right of lod^ino- or r, • ■ "" """nks
but that the, shS b ZTTZ '"' '^' '^"y- I
duty of hospitalifv to all 'K '' '" '''''""' 'h--'
""■• ••"'"■ the utis e "eete'f."'"' "' ''""' '"^° '
"itntions in the wav of re " "'""''■^"■'-•in-
distinct from the hfw of rm";":^ v^^-'"i«'-«. «^
TALtrv; Hosi-itjum! 'n«'atus,' see Ho.sp,.
oth'^f l't\''eS;s«";:a'.'!j,r'*'' ''"''""'"^" -^
(L'suard. J/;w.). ' '^"'""'eraoi-ated Jan. 24
™^^«e' CONCILIUM. Cm4"'^
Oo,¥"Ou^r°hTfit\\,!'.»?"''='' <"■ Constanti-
cusisr. A.VT.~voi, 7i. ' "="""'«'"o>-'>ted June
METltoPOLITAiV I171
J/"'-/-; I>auiel, Co,/, liiurj.
H (nasi
(2) Itishni) ni' P.*
'ian ; con,„, ,„,„',' '■";"• ■"»■•»)■'• "n.ler Djocle-
MKTRAH or METRAVtlS ""^ ""^
1^ r-^;""iria , eommemo -ated J.n .', ni"i^''. "'
^^- Jan. ii. Ui7<,)_ "^'^ -*''"• Jl (liidl. y)c/a
^-S'^iT^f'fZ^ ; commemorated i„
^Mc/.) V^'ttz-on. Mart.; iie,|. j/y,.j_
"x-ated at Mcomtdia i ^^rr."-" ' •=""^"'-
/Si \f . »• " ("""'on. Mint 'I
METRODORUS n« k . '•^" "'^
7'^'icom,nemSKri'^;?r'^'"'"^'™-
METROVA ' -I
'••'-aAp.29\/A;'^:']^;;p™"rated at IV
'""rated June 4^basn' Zi t'"-^-^ ' """'"«-
and ^LandUitf- S,^:r No^;^""""-
METROPOLITAN nvr , f^^'' "'^
- 6) co^siderr'tl! t S.i'^f- ^•"'' "b. it
"/ «|.ostolical institution ,,," ."';' '■'"""■
^I'ostles founded the IhSl '''" " '«''st the
a» to put matter. ineWtllvTn T- " •^^•^'^■"'
^'•ection ofmetropolita e"-Ld mrr /'"'' "'«
be suj.pnsed to have cnnV ' 1 ?"''• tbereforo
;v''ich 'their act". ,u ." iT*;';' '"V" '■^'■^"" '"
'^'J- In support of tM :; ""' necessarily,
the fact thai'tl e apos les i ?• '"''" '^ '"''' "n
vince of the enipirech 'l ^'.""^ '"'" anv pro-
"^ that prov'i'r i ': iX "r'!,"""^"''""^
quarters, and to found «.h ' ""•'''' ''ead-
I "ample, Antioch v the nttr '•,• '^'''"^' '"'«•
Corinth of Achaia, Kphe''' o^^l"?''" ,',t "'' ^-^'ia.
of Macedonia; and wl en , .0' th'"' ^ '^^^alonica
I centre, other churches h'd, .■"' "' '''•'"» «
are collectively spoken of anH '"""'''' ">ev
in >-efere„ce to the Rom' " •^"'""P'^ '"S^'be,:,
'■.-e to its metropolis '"•Anrr""-*'"''-^-
^ew Testament of the chn .h !";"' '" ^^e
churches of Macedonia the ur!L''^•'^'^«''. »>«
■nterence, therefore, .s drawn H Z'^'""- ^^
ecclesiastical conne ion hltZ ''?' " <=«"aiu
the chief city an"l the chur .r^K*'' '^'""•'='' "f
P'-vince, wlih had derived Theit'""^'!'""""'
>t, was to be expected an.l •" ""^'n from
this, it is urged 1 '° T" '"'"nded. And
P'evail at an^early pS^'^r •"*," *'°""'l '»
'"••'-i that Titus «ihJin%'"r''^^ ^•-
metropolitans in Crete An,) 7k ^""^ "'''«'' as
Chrysostom is cited ^n.'^^Mr"'.^'''- which
chryfto.„•.,edZ:Tar'^'^''■^
I u:illy iti'k'iluil as tlit' lir»t scats iil'ihiii'i'lira,
yt't ciiiinidi'is that "all cccleslaMtiial |ii'uHiilil xtiliiinliiialiiinH, ar ili'iit'uilciirics of kdiiik
ll.>litratii>li nl' uplrilllal
Hlliili's, weru iiilnxiiiccil nii'it'ly hy hniii.iii nnli-
liaiio', ami cstahlisheil hy law nr tii^ldni, uimiii
)il'iiili'iillal ai'iMiiiiils, aci'oriliii); to th« cvim'iicy
of thiii){!i." "At (iint," he says, "I'M'iy hlshup,
HS n |>i'iiice in his own rhunli, did act fici'ly
lUTonliiii; to his will and diserclicpii, with the
ndvici.' of his cccli'sia.stiiial Kciialu, and with lh«
consi'iil of his |iu(i|d(! (thu whiih he did iisu to
I'oii.Mill), without bi'inx (.' by iinv
other, or accouiitahic to any, fnitlii'i' than his
ollli^'alion tu U|diidd the vciity of Chiistlan pi'o-
iV'sslon. anil to maintain fraternal coiiiiininion in
ehai'ity and |ieace with neii;hh(inrinj; ehnrcht's
Jill iei|niie." liiit " hccausu little, disjointed,
and ini'ohei'vnt hodies were like dust, apt to he
dissipated hy every wind of external assault or
intestine fnutiun: and peaceable union could
hardly be retained wi'hont some li);aturc of dis-
cipline: and churches could not mutually sup-
port and defend each other without some methoil
(d' intercourse and rule <>( confederacy engaging
tliem: therelore, for many good purjwses (for
upholding and advancing the common inter"sts
of Christianity, for protection and support of
each cliurch t'lom inbred disorders and dissen-
sions, for preserving the integrity of llie faith,
tor securing the concord of divers churches, for
providing lit pastors to each church, and correct-
ing such as were scandalously bad or unfaithful)
it was soon found needful that divers churches
fihonld bo combined and liulSuppos. v.).
Dr. Cave, iiiioted by llinghaiii, and apparently
Itingliam himself, appear tu take substaiiliully
the same view as liarrow,
Thom.issin lays stress on the fact that the
|iriiicipal towns being first evaiii,'clized by the
apostles, Christianity would radiate thence, nnd
ilangliter-churches spring up around the original
church in the mother citv, owing it a liliul obe-
dience as sprung from it.''
.Such obedience, however, If taken in a strict
sense, though well established in later days, was
at first id' somewhat gradual growth. Soon after
the middle of the 'Jml century, .synods were ren-
dered peculiarly necessary by tlie diversities of
opinion which then sprang up. And, as liarrow
states, these would naturally he held in the chief
city and under the presidency of its bishop."
Tlie more frei|ueutly sucii synods were held,
the better defined would the dignity of the iiie-
tropiditan become, especially as it would be his
duty to rnuvene them. When they came to be
convened at regular intervals, it would assume
an established ciiaracter as an integral part of a
permanent institution.
Nor is it difficult to suppose that in the inter-
vals between synods the )iresi,leiit would probably
he referred to, when the decrees needed either
explanation or enforcement. What at first was
only llie inlluenco due to his superior position
would thus by degrees become acknowledged as
an actual authority. Other occasions on which
• Accordingly wo find that tlie civil nietropuUs was
also the eccli-sliu-tical nietrii|iijli», even when it nilnlit
have been ex|>ectcil to be ntherwiso. Thus C"ic Siiroa, not
Jcriisalcm, was lUe sent of ihe metropolitan in I'ulestino.
Coin|inre canons 12 and 17 of Clialciilon.
^ " Kx quilmscolUnUur, «i civiles nintropoles In motro-
poles etiiiin ecclesinsticaB eva.sore, Id eo miixinie fucluiu
esse, quixt metropoleun ecclesiae coteras quoqiie (M'pere-
rlnt fuiuturliitque provinciae ccclisi^ie; eo prorsus nioilo,
quo urbis ciijusque catbedralis, ceteris vkliioniin oppi-
doruiu eccleslis ortutn dedit, atque adeo niatcrnaui fa
eas doinlnationem jure est consecuta " (Part. i. 1. 1, c. 3).
' Suili at least was Ihe general, though iiotat first porliii|i9
the hivarialilo rule. For Euscblus ( //. /,'. 6. c. 23) speaks of
u syn(«l of Ihe bishops of Pontus at which the senior
bishop appears to have presided. In Afiica the rule as
to metropolitans was pecullnr. With the exception of
Ciriliage, "hich seems to have be<
;v;;..w«.,..-.!.„,,;3i;;;:-;™,-;;...
HMfitV th., .1 „r . 7. , ''"'" "'"■'' '■•'"' f"
"h...uh.v,,ii, „',';;;• iff-'', ''''■"''■•'''
«i"n, anil ,h t.. tl,o .,, . ," "'" ''^"'•'•»-
;•-•«-■.. ana ,l;;;':.^'--j'-/h,.y „.,.,,,
I'l-li"]., in casp nnv nth,.,, i • ' "Knl'H'
what was ,|„„e I'n uT rl^l *!'" '" '■»"■'■^■
tiitis suae arl itri, m .,, ''''"'.■'tl.s ct potes-
■^'''"•""■« '■'' Cone. C:,.C AD 2i'6'""j^'';
"'li'i' was rather tC 1( I "'""' ♦'>"' his
'l-'tion or the othp /"''''""J;">y.''<^tual subor?
J C.-l. .....
MHTKOPOUTAK n;3
HrouM Canons.! II.' V ■''''""''• [■'^"'' A|.„.
""'i'l"itvl„.,.anJ. (h. *'" '"■*•'""' '"'• "i,.ip
;'"''''''"'''»'"'--4i I ''''!'/'' ''•'''''"-'''■•
',"'-r- ''i'kWlani|,,u ;,,'"'''''''■ '""■""■
"'" »'n'« tinis l',i' , , '„ 7"'"::' '■'■"^''''■'- "'•■'t
("" matt,.,, by what ,:, .""■'•'■"l"'li'an ai.th„iit;r
""■ "l""'Mi.' -an , , , '"T'^'" '"' ""-I'- that
'''-'Mn.'atal :,.tt'7/r
'hi- '•""". il „(• Xi,,. " ,;, " ='"'''•- a ly. that
'"■ i^ not to b,. hX Tith,' r^' ?.'' " "''"••'■wis.,
"ee als,, can. iv) '^ "^ " '"'"'"'P (•-•an. vi. ,
"••-^.rnMhif ":"?'' f™"- -■) h- -.li„it
'''«»»«.-l, but'witl , t,l;„S'.-a.,al "a'"re 'a>e
powers of p,„.h bkhn ■ ^ '"•■^"vali,,,, ,,s t., the
-i^b;i;:;?;;;!,,;';:"'"«i«<3that„„„„e,,
«'■ the metro ,,:^ ,„;'/. ,V7'"' '"?'' 'h-' p.e.se„<.e
tion (can. xii.) * "''"-''' '■'-•P=ats th. injuuc^.
o.j.re„.,nc„sto.„:::xt.t."'S;.."r '"^■^'' -
""' •"A.I'x.'a., (en. 6). Kv,n 1. Im"'"""" '"^f"'»«
'.. the N'i"oeL'car„ Itd^ L^;rK ^^^ -^^-
-rr,::;'';!^r"t^t'i;--cs
4 2
I
llfl
mtinoi. UTAS
k
m
',.t
Th* tight iif )i>'i'->l « v>J»»l 111 iiiflripi)iilltiin» lUI II latB ppii.l.
11)0 cuumil uf .Siirlicii may Im tliminht in
^Ar* * Umv ■'( it, hut tht! iliTicf* ot" tills fiinti-
lid «u to
Xk* *"»■«'• of J<(i'« dlreoleil thiit nyn. !<
•lioulil W ' ' ■ f l'< ''■•> « yeitr in i-iich prnvinie, in
oi'ilui' iWul »li«B li-r^mpu "f liiynn'ii hml Iwuii
cxiiiininiinicatei liy fiislr own lHr.li(i|H th« imi-
I'lii'ly III' the »L>ntime<' iiil^lit bu I'XiiniiiU'J iiiij
riiiiliniHil, or niiti|{:iteil. (.Sim> raiiiiii v.)
The ciiUlii il iit'OlmlciMldii (call, ix.) ilflini- 1 tin
omiise til lie that when unu iliMHyiiuui com|ilaini'i|
iiijahi.it another, tlijy nhuiihl lir^t v;ii bdlnri- thiiir
own hiiihii|i, or beliiie jmlge* si'lci 1*1 hy Imth
iiirties with hU Hiinctlnn. Itut If a ('lei');yiiiau
iii'iiii>;lit Ik <'om|>lalnt a^'alnst a bii«li>i|i, it wan tu
bo iluli-rmlueil in the [iiovinoial syiiml.''
In lilie manniir the cuumil of Autinoh (can. vl.)
alliiweit A |iitrty exouiniiiunicali'il by hln uwa
blnliiiji to u|i|ieal to the next ensulni; nynml.
In thene Hyumls the metni|iiilitan wnulil no
iliiiilit |iresiile, nnl exercise great Inlliienee, but
there is no |iriMif as yet of his juiljjiug aUme in
matters of Iniiiortanea.
An interineiliate staije seems observable In the
laws of Jiistlniaa (Co'l. i. tit. 4, lei;, ■j',)), jn
wliii^h an a[i|ieal is given to the nietrnpulitaii,
with H further a|i|ieal frmn him to a syuoil, and
a liiial iiiipeal f.vom the lynoj to the ;iatriarch.'
P'lwerofcoiinriniition came Into the banda of the metro-
liolil.iii piTsuiiiilly. "yuoiiliim Inier epl-mpns iinlliui-
I'lrt's, {iriniiis et priiPMB iiis"t metrnpnliiiinus ; niqii*'
in'MipiT uiiiiiibiLi c<'m|irovliKi.ilib»H epl-cnpls cdmiiio-
(linii iR4i>t, ud sinKuliiH eplscoporuiii nrdiniitl'tius con-
veiilre, senslni ex quiidiiin ul minus t«ill.i icclislae
roiiHoiisti lid nietropoliianuni, inie^riim p< ni* d'-vuiutiiin
csi Jus elecliones dthcutiendl, eu^iipie vet ut eanoiiliMS
priiliaiiill, vcl ut minus eaiiunlciis repMbamli." (Van
K«pHii, part 1. tu. xlv. c. I.) For the prufesslon of
olieilU'iice made to mitropiilitans liy the bli-liops uf lliclr
|iruvl[ice. see Itislioe, 1, (t,
' 6 iKfiaX\6lltvOK i\tTu f^ovirCav in'i rhv inifTKnrroi' tt}?
fii^rpoTroAcajf T^s OIITT7V firap\ia? niTar^eytii'. ti &e o t^?
fiitTpoTToAfwt ofr«irTie, «iri roy TrArj(Tio\wpoi' ifaTaTp*'x*il',
«ai a^iovv, 'iva fura oKpifieia^ aurnv i^tTa^Tjrai to
irpiiyna (c. H, t. 2). TliumasHJn (pan I. till. I. c. 401
ln«i>iB on the view that as iiietnipiilllaiis ordalni'il the
bi>liops of the'.- ;iriivince, they liiul n paliTiial auihorlty
ovir tliem. " I' .ta Ilia emt Juris aiiilqui n'uula. ut qui
bubet orillnundi, liulieut et Juilleaiidi p"ti»lali'm "
^ It he bad a dispute with the iiieii'o|Hj|lliiii, it vag-to
be lieiird before the exarch or by the putrlarch. (Caiin.
i\. imd xvll.).
' '^((TiTL^otief fxrjitva riuv evAa^etrT'iToie wAi^ptirdii', tire
irn^a tivik ffvyx^rfpiKOV, t'lrt irapa tmv KnAoufieVdji/
AaiNuii' TlfOd tvQi)^ Ka'i iit npuinj^ (v nirtdrrn yfi't.tTlfat
irapa to'; juafCapiuiraTOi; Trarpiap\ai¥ SiOiKriaeuii iKafTTrj^'
a-VAa irpioTov Kara Toey lepoO? H*trfxoi(? irnpa rut ryj^
iroAtw? eiriaicOTrut Kotf' tjl/ 6 KAirpocbc Siiyet- fi 6t t'ln-on-TtuT
i\n irpb? «fccil'Ol'. v/apa ri^ Tt/« fii)rpoirdArujC eiriandn-iu
73UT0 ilpdrriiV' f( i>i d'u^ fiKOc) oi're ra kit' eittU'Oi'
nvTi^ dpe'iTKOt, TTl*" rots irpb ijfiiuv vtvo-
uoSeT/)Ta»,
MKTIlorOIJTAV
Tlio lr..u),|i ! -tate nf airiirs soiiajly and |i')ll«
tieally, ^|» w>li ' ecilesiiistii'iilly, which ensuoii
during the In thin;.' up nf the Itoiii.iu Kni|inM,
and tlie growth of in. various Kuro|>eiiii iiiunar-
cbles iVniii Its ruins, iimi liTe I It dilliriilt to bring
together distant lil»hn|is, and i'iinsei|Uently synods
were iv ly held or tell into disuio "• This wnuhl
largely- "fiibute to In lepeudent action ou th«
part of : ui'tr'iiiiditiins,
Spealiiiu,' in ri'lalion to the «tnte of things In
O.iiil aliiiut the nth and 7th ceutiiries, Ii11l2.it
says: ''The civil metropolis was geiiei'.illy iimie
wealthy, more populous than the other towns of
the province; its bMiop hinl irioie inthu'iire ;
people iiiit around him on all important ocni-
sious ; Ills residence became the chief place of
the provincial council ; he convoked It, and was
the president of it ; he was 111 ueover charged
with the c.iiitinnatioii and iiuuseciiition of tlie
newly-elei le.l bishops of the iirovincc ; with re-
ceiving accusations brought against bishops, and
the appeals from tlieir decisions, and with car-
rying them, al'ler having inaile a first examina-
tion, to the provincial council, which alone ha
dependent ou the pre-eminence of tbe ".' . lU
which their see w.is fixed and on its ain cjut .'1.1.
raeter lis a metropolis, the changes which tools
place in the relative importance of towns at
jieiiods of iuvasiiin and social change materially
allected the jiosition of the |irelates.
It is not surprising, theretbre, that in many
[ilaces the metropolitan authority should decline,
or that in the Sth century rejiin shoul.l have to
consult pope Zachary as to the course to bo
adopted for procuring respect for metropoli-
" In the course of the 6tb century there were held in
ilaul lllty-four councils of every descriptlim : In the 7th
ccotuiy only tftelity. In lie- ilisl lialfof the 8II1 cmluiy
only B^ven, and ttve uf tbcse were held In Belgium or en
the txuiks of ilie Kliine. (liuizot. Hut. of C'ivi^Kadon
in t'lixnce, vol. 11. p. 49, 1'^ng. trans.)
MKTUOI'OMTAV
t" l.-.t"i.. t lu lii,tiliit|,„i , '■'
vu ■.-■in,. i,.i,ui: „■:,:;;'"; '"^ '^
m-itfuu ,„i<|„ have. luJ tl.i, ...1 1 I ,.,'■;"■;
J,,!!,;."'"'"'"""'""""'"™-! »,
ol' these -u,,orim.'p :.:';, 'Vl'l '""^■"^
"fiea chiw.n, the iiw.ti-.ii .,i;t
l«t.iaroh (.eu Th.„nas „ , " -t^ \u T''*' "'
ti.0 a,,,,„i„i„i„n,' ../ w i .: i ;r : ^"'"^:''"'
h"uu.l to >vait tor this b'f .-p , , "' .•^'^■'' ""^
" Soe ()I,w1ot, 3r(l ppriml, dlv. 2, <5 25
of s ■::'rc^;r'ir 't- '-"- "^ »-«
III.. I,c. 48) metropolitan power (part i
"Thaa L«.(A>.88),. ■' Metr„p.,litan,. ,|„r„„,t„ ,„„,
l-t^te discussa ex p.e,l,yteri:!3L ^ ^^ s^ Z "e";
oi» onis optiiuus cligatiir." ■" <:w.ie81ae, vet ex
MKrUOPOI.lTAV 1175
I'v th,.- ,.„i„„ , """""■'•'' Ihi.i waoiinstruH
, • ,, |'"|"'s to iiiiMii n iiro,i,,,„ „,• 1 ,
-;::H.uo.,Laoit;:'o. u..!
'"^';^"', part i. 1,1,, i. ':a|' ,.V"'' ■■■"'"'""■" ■^''"■-
f^>KU,ms thiLs: • '•■""'"""•'»t«» th.ir
•^--■Ichrata. co. rn.ar.. „ '' .'" .•"■■"i'-^ii '"i
=,:- ■ "-'«t,:-;:,*-,:;»;
>"vfs=~:"rsr:'"'-'
j..:.:..i;,;":;-".::!;;';:;;,;r; ~
«i--...i.o,:::;:!;;:;;;;-,-.-;-.i....t
''.'i-w.iseoiU::^^^^ ''r«;''---'tiah
Ti,eothS;n;;L^i:-th::l-';.f"''''-p-^')
nihil ollioere, v 1 it,ol,,„ ''"■''■'''''■'"' "''*'•■'■'«
.>;-n,,oiitaui'::';:;:; ; i2"p----;iiK..-ui
politauo „t eiiiscir ™"""uui.. a ,„etr„.
'■'•aut: praeser ,7;; '"•"^■.''"^'■'« Pert,a,.ta„,la«
-porum^L: rnStrin^'''""^';•..'^'''■
Ji. n..ne„. deproll^C ve :r'r7; '" ■"""'"
l)rovucatum vel .-nm : " ' '""I* erit
l^eae. tnot"!,:;:!,:,';'^ ~~''-tuiaba.t.
praeterebat se.lis aposto He 7 Oh """?■"""'"
".n«nu,n p.aele,;ti erant et vin"^^:''*""'"''""
vioktorum in iusos cul,,» ,„ .''"^'"•'•'^ ! "npiuiB
tat Dabant liirn t't't ' Tri;'"-"'" '■"•'''^■
et .Irlicabanluf ao dotublnM^; """ '"'"'■"■■*'""«
l>"l,a di.,tiaheb»ntur,,h '"''-'""''• "^^ ••'•'"•"'"
ordinanJoru „ e" c.— "^ "'" = ^"""-'"^
cone , liabat auth! tTm ™'t L :«"".' '" '""^
in eosJen, e^regiae pot^^tatL juri!"^''"'' ™"'i"'^
1 *e Van Kspen, part 1. til. ,(j caiT^T-j,
' This Ut I.e.d rel.r^iL ?'"■'• ''"* P''"'""' V
which in Africa (,..«. canon MrfM.'"' •^"""""Ja-io,,
thug..) and u,l,eV^,r. " ^Ott; '^"'""" "' C^'^
viii. .S) wore granted tyh^l^JZ? '^" "'"'"• '''"'*•
beyond sea. ^ mttrupoliuu to blabops g„in.
117(3
METltorOMTS
MICIIAKL THE AHCIIAXGEL
h'f.
p^i
I
if: 'J
Aiil/ui itii'H. — -Ilowriilpft, C(mI, Ctmnnum Krr/e-
s'St.
Paul distinctly imitests (Col. ii. IH ; cf also
i. lii). The Lsseuic character of this here-.y,
whether or not there be historical connexion with
the Kssenes (d' i'alestine, must not be lost sight
of, inasmuch as angelology t'orined an important
|«irt of the esoteric creed of the latter, and, in-
deed, entered largely into the sp(M'ulations of the
Jews generally (.losiiiihus, IS. ,/., ii. 8. 7 ; cf. l.i>,'lit-
foot, Coiossiaits, inloc., where a number of illus-
trations are given of this point, in connection
with Jews, .ludaizing Christians and Cnostics.
Those from the curious Ophite work, the J'istis
Siij)/t!a, into which aii-gelology enters very largely,
may '"' especially noted). It is interesting to
observe that liuig afterwards, in the 4th century,
we lind a council of Laodicea (c. A.[). 3i!3) in the
immediate neighbourhood, that is, of Colossae,
holding it necessary to forliid th( ..ngel-worship
then prevalent in the country (cai). 3,') ; Lalilie, i.
1503). The canon is strongly word("d, bidding
men not to t'orsake the church of God, and invoke
angels aud hold commenujrations (ayyf\ous
uvoni^eif Kol (Tvud^ds iroieiy), bccau-e those who
follijw this secret idolatry are accursed, as having
forsAkeu the Lord Jesus Christ. In the next
century we liud Theodoret (in Cul., /.c.) referring
to this prohibition as necessitated by the spread
of this woi'shiji through Phrygia and I'isidia, and
he adds that (jratori(!s ((tiKTiipia) of St. Michael
were still existing in the neighbouring districts.'
On another imint of connexion between St. Mi-
chael and this region we shall subsenuently
dwell at length, his alleg(.'d ajipearance at Chonae,
a town in the immedi.ite neighbourhood ofCo-
lossae. It may be added here that the above-
cited canon of the Laodicene council was, with
the rest of its decrees, repeated centuries alter
by a synod of Aix-la-Chapelle (A I). 789), but
with the reservation, " nee aoininentur, nisi
ilhruin i/mos haljcnMS in auctorilate. Hi sunt
Michael, Uahricl, liaphauV (Capit. Aquisgran.
can. 16; Labbe, vii. 973).
Besides such conciliar decrees, strong expres-
sions of opinion are continually met with among
the fathers. It is perhaps hardly fair to cite
Kpiphanius as including the Ango/ici among his
different clas.ses of heretics, because th(Uigh he
mentions as a possible derivation the view that
they were worshippers of angels, he conlesses
that he is really ignorant on the [loint i* (Iliwr.
60[((/. 40]; vol. i'. 505, ed. Petavius). Augu>-
tine, however, says plainly enough, '• we h(]notir
[the angels] thnuigh love, not through slavish
fear, nor do we build to them temples ; for thev
wish not so to be honoured by us. because they
know that we ourselves, when we are worthy,
are temples of (jod Most High " (i/o I mi /iC/e/.
110; vol. i. 1266, ed. Gaume). Again, in his
Con/t;ssw;iS (x. 42, vol. i. 327), he says, " Whom
could I tind who should reconcile me to Thee ?
Should I have recourse (ambiandum mihi fuit)tij
• See the curious InsirlDiion from the theatre iit Mile,
tua, quutrd by Dr. lilglitlbot (p. 6» n.).
" Reieroiice ..\i\y also l)e made to Augustine (de Ilaeret.
c. 69 i vol. vUl. &?, ed. Quume).
MICHAEL TIIK AUCIIANOEL
•n^'olH?" 1„ his /V ant„U- IK-i (s,,.. lil,, X ...
fine::,,;':;;:--;-:;™,
Jhus taking the ohurch ns ,i wh,.|,. f,h„„„i,
miK'h inciio tnic f,.r this W...t .k .1 ,.
(1.."., vi,. .•«;.■.."'■„'"£,.":„"'• '""■
]:;^:.^— :r,£H tr-i-
Imsud on «„v such ,,' ',,,'•,- ' u"'* "'"
sin-ply oon„non.„..,.u,r", ::,,!';•, 7"™
events, ua,„,.ly, manifnsf „ti,„ s f h ,,,. K ^"''^'
at s.im,. s,,«,.al ,(,„„ ' ' "' -'«e, a.1,1 file l,ish„,. of s . '"'""^ ""'■"
di..ceseMount,iaJ ,;Lw '::;";;"•, '"."'•"-
given to faslinL' „ii,i oi-aver w ' '''' ''"
tin.eitwasv,rueh'a--,-,h; ,,'''':'■'''''''''
ai-ehan-el i„ ,, vision 1 ,V L ''"'"" ■-"^' ""-■
timt tla. 1.1 .. „,T M„|.^. h'*-'*"' "■'"■ '"''' '"■■"
taeutre at Mile-
itine ((ie Ilaeret,
lrMitai„,o fJc, r „ I ^ """ '"*■'" '•'"■-•I-
21, vul. vlil. 546. '^'''" "'""■'* '■««'<«»'. Jix.
m:,t'ti:::;'^:„^r:;;:!l^:i«---p"""to, ..te.
payers to atigel? 4 i,,''*'';"'. "".'"""» « -il'v.t
MTCIIAKI. THK ARCIIAXOEL 1177
"■i»h the ta,f o, a '1 '^ '" '"-' '■onneetej
«il."ii.o,., anil 1, n" ,."'::""" ,"'■• l'-|.J.- of
been ina iitaineil ..n 1 ' '""i. It has a so
that the ;';;.'";■ 'I".'"'" •' "" ■'^""'' ^■'"""•^»<
tlio aiThan.-e -s „ .' """'• ""-' '"'li'-''' »f
tion of the connexion bctueen tM i'' ''""■'-
""'1 the ro,nM,e,„on. ion „T ''"'', "'^V'""'^'^'"""
»halls,,eal.„,o,..nMirM„:!'''''''"'''^"''''-«
J*l""t .St. Miche nor ;^ Oipi-nrently the
yea,- A.D. 710. to a";' f "."["■h'^'^), about the
"fits hei!h ml „| """"" "'.'"""'■■^ "liacenunt
i"terwa,.,isad,l;:i),'^tiri.,r;rr'"'^ '-■'"«
rb;:;;:;;:sr!/r^r'-^
tH«^<-^..,t-this,nanire.sta\iol, '„,'%•:; ;•"•'■-■«
U»t antieai- at 'ill -.,.... .•' "' /■™''<-""'. it cioe.s
^■7i"H,.ea:^th::;:z::;:;C\,;''^,:;:7''''
^.iLrSt;';-:;-,:r''^^^"^^""^
Mount (Jaivanus as I ■ M '"•■i""<.'st,.tion on
w« fin,! mention^,' dtd ' 7;, , " »''-■" again
toNt. Miel,ael at Kmne so ,h '''l'" '-'"''"'='>
raises ns Pi, cb,.;.,.,,,. T , 1''"^'""" to sii'™.l thro„gl,out tie ,Wut WeT"" ''^'"'^
"'"' ''■■l"'"l in the for, ?.,. f ' , !""'•;','" '■''"'■'^'>.
2S\;r'S';r £"'*'■• ?«■"'*
,rJ- //"''•"".'/''" .fives, nceor,|inV to the r >
• Thin Ih Mabllloii'a duK-- S[l1iin„ /i , „
*Pt. .9. p. n a) give, moltc :",! „^,';!:5r'^'^
m
ff I'.
111
1 178 MICHAEL TIIR AUCIIAN(3TX
07.')). Tlio Afiirt. Gellitnonsii h1ii-\v« n siinilnr
vai'ialion nf MSS., tlu" slmrtcr forms ticinij np-
imi-cntly tliosc nf tin? (ilili'st (i'.. xiii, 41.i, -l-'Ji),
4;t',i), UimIc, aiomdiiii; to the li'xt, ol' lliu lii.l-
Imiilist cililiiiii, liiiM iniTi'ly "ili'ilicutiii I'lU'lcsiai'
Kaiii'ti mii;i'li MicliaiMis" {/'iitrut. xciv. 10."i7),
but III sniiii' fnniis lit' this last the oiitrv niiis,
'• Kmiiai', viii Salaiiii niiliarii) si'|ilinin, duilicatjii
lin.silii'ao saiicti iii-clianijcli Miiliaclis, vi'l in
iiimiti'. . . ." In till! Mint. AiKciiNc, us here,
the Kdinan cninini'iiiiiratioii (■(iiiics first, lint
thori' is nil nii'ntiiin ol" tlu! ,s)ii'cial Inralitv; tlii.s
is jjivi'u in a vajjiio way In a Mint, (^ii-'eicnsf
(I.i-slii', not. lul Litni-ij. Moiiira'K, in /m'.), " l{iiiiiao,
niiliarii) scxtii (sc|iiiinii ?) . . . ." 'I'ho niartvr-
iilnijii's 111' Kalianiis Manrns (I'ntrol. ex. 1171),
Alio (iVi. rxxiii. ;liiS) anii Usiianl (iVi. cxxiv. M.S)
inaki" ilistinit niiMilioii ot'Miiunt (!ari;anns. 'I'lic
nii'Irii'al niartyrolniiv uf lli'ilc, " Mldiai'lis tcrnas
[si\ Kill. fAY.] tiMnpii iluilicatio sacnit " (rt. xciv.
(iii,"i) is qniti' gcniiral, ami also that of Wan-
dulljei't (I'l. oxxi. (U'J).
" Ai'lliona virtntc imtens, prlnrcpsqiio i>u|H" to Uml in fiunuur ot
Si. Jf icii.iel, Implying, according to Boine, the exIsU'nce of
sevt'r.il ciHirches.
« it is KUi!K>'«ted (I-eslie, not. ail Litiirg. Mmarab., in
liK.) that Si'pi, 30 was n ally tlie nniiiveiSiiry ol tfif tliifi
citfoiiiif tlie cfiiirch in Ihe Via .Suluria, wlifcli wa>. slift'icd
to Sop;, ■iv to iiioiird with that of tlie dnlicailon of the
clc.l'.di nil X!,)i;!'.l (;;iri.-ar.iis. in v|.iw, |i,.sv,.v, r, ;.f the
cli'Sc priixlinlty ot till- iliiys, ilils sivnis rather far fcicliiHl.
>• I'lierc In Ml allusiun to the chintb In Vm SaluHu
MICIIAKL TIIK AnniANnEL
In considering the aliove view, it will he well
to hear in mind (1) that the meiif imi of fho Via
Salaria occurs in the oldest sacranieiil.irv ; (J)
that this locality cannot at all he reiimclled
with the notices of the church huilt hv llonil'ace;
(I!) that in .some of the nnirtyndogies we have
cited the Koiiian commeinoraf ion comes first,
whereas we are told that lioiiillice hiilll his
church soon after (mm inultii ;«»s7) the maiill'cs-
tation on Mount (iarganus; (t) Ihat a church of
St. MIcliael was existing in Koine prior to the
episcopale of any Honiface except llunlfne I.
(oh. A.I). 4'JU), who lived long liei'on; the alleged
date of the manif'esfalion on Mi.iiiit (Iarganus.
This we know on the anthority of .\iiasfasiirs I'.ili-
liothecarins (HO), who tells us that .Syiiiinachiis
,ol). A.I). .M+) enlarged and improved the diurcii
of St. Michael, so that the church, and pre-
sumahly also the festival, were existing before
his time.
On these grounds we hold it In he at anv rale
fairly probable that the /i*vi/ Koimiu festival is
earlier than the Apullan. To the ini|niry, how-
ever, how far such a festival is fraieahle hack,
it must be admitted that there is a scircify of
evidence. Haroiiins (.Mnrt. Hum., May H, iwt.),
who argues for the great antiiiuily of tiie Roman
festival, cites iu evidence the Chrisfi.ui poet
Drepaiiius Klorns ; but he is cert.iinly wrung in
supposing him to he the Drepaiiius meiifiiuicd
by Sidoiiius Apollin.iris, and the puet in iiiiestiuu
is trt he referred to Hhoiit A.I). 84H (Cave,
Cliiirtnph. Kid., p. lOO). Nur need we attach
much weight to his remark that in a MS. vuluiiie
of sermons in the Vatican library, bearing the
names of Angnstine and others, is one of (iregury
the (ireat fur the festival of St. Michael. Sliil
the evidence of the I.eunlue Sacramentary is
indicative of a decidedly early date, and we
probably shall not err iu assuming the existence
of the festival in the 5th century.
We must next refer to the" church of St.
Michael built by Bunil'ace, This, it will be rc-
ineinliered, was spoken of in tiie Mnrt. Iloininum
ini-vum as being in circo, in a place known as
inter hkV.s; and the martyrology of Ado in lil).ifivnl
V"l.i..„M.f th..' Jl !;,'..). i"''"'";,'"^'' '» t'"^ 'ii^t
IIh' s.iiiK! is tlie nise witli t ,1 i7'^ ^''^'"''■
---M'ictoi-ial.alcJu.' J^'^^^^^^^^
fe.-ts of th. K bio i. .'"" T '.'"'"-' """„M-ous
tlH'foi.tio ..■ah.„,la,-(,W , , s M V "'"' '"
MICHAEL THE AKCIIAXGKL M70
buJ r. ' r;^ , '•;'^''' r^*- Mich,.,. „„c.„uri.
B""inuvi,,ai., tot,;;, u / 7'"' ""•"""■"■'' tliatsi.
«lOnl,„f, |„ .,„».,,,„",'" ''';"""'*7 .0 .St. Al,cl,uel
;ri.^^i..ii.^,.t,i;r,,i:^'s,,:;';rr^'r"';
Hon <,f a H,Ht|v«| of ,St \1 Lh ,1/' ?"* "'"'''■' '" "" ■'"'»-
''" Vb 'r ^""■"" '"■"-— «■>■,.„ i,.
with ti^ ',,',;: i"';;'--iinK i„ .,:,„.,;,;^
ll'i.s fetival is , . ""■■ "^'•■'''li-li»iH,t of
::!;''->' i-nai-i. o'V^lt^'-'^'V" '"■ '•'">-
'lii.sist(,tl tlirt ti, .1 ^"''- '*•"■ •"").
("I'. A.I,. ;..;,)f ,,,',' "';M""'-ianh Ab.,,an,|,T
''"iltbvt'l, .:,,"/^"'' ''-'a, wb„.h ba,l l„.,^„
wa. a la,:;: ';",;; t"'""''"'^^""'-"- '»"'"
wiii.h „a, H,i..„, ;,;;, , rr- "^";""i Mi,.ba,.i, ^
I'wtival ob,s,.,-v(.,l Tlw ■ 1 '"1 " «■■"■" """""I
"■^ l".'"ple thatthovJ, ,ri ■ ""F'-'"'! •"
'^'-■■■ili.^ci to him, s., , ,.f I ^'"'"l"'- '""' ""'•'• '1,9
""''" t" «".l TI, : • ■ ""*-''"■ '■'"'•'■•■•■■lo for
l-^''""iMu'im:.^;;i: :;:::-;;^'•;^•^'^.,o.
'•'■■■'''. on tif;^' ,;; 't„ ,0" '■'', 11" '"■'■'- "'«
""'•nfi-o n,„„,M. , s\ i:,i .."';'^"' ^'i''"-l. «".!
l>. 'M') It i „. ' "'■'": «iMi a .so .S,.|,|,.|,
'--MniV:iS'^;;i"!:T' '^ - this :!,!;;;
'••■".■t,.,-, that, t , ,"l M " '""■^' ''""''■^'' '••'i"-
'•'"""■"i"" with Mol„,.h w I, i , """'"""t ^"""e
who.s,, „a„„, ,,,,,,,„ ,|i, ,';•;"•"' ' ' .f'atnrn, and
!'» '■'•■' w,.s not a lik,. ,' . n, / "■'"'"■"« "I' "f
i" Al,.xa„,lria so lat,. as It," '';.':T ''''l'l""-t
(-'.) Wo sb.,il u,\\ '""■ "' • ""■^taotinc
-i-i^h:,:^' ;;';;"';•;» '''--"iiostati,:;
I'vor Ly,..us, by whth „ , I, , 'l'" ''"'" "'«
Wi.^haol .ni^ht^ have L"''"";'' '''"^''"'^J '" «t.
^•'"P|.u.s, an,lo,,o„e.l ,, chasm i, , .' '"'' ^'-
caiTiod otf tbi w,w..ru',!'f/" ''"■'"■'■'•
tliat thus •' the w. shin f '''«'',"^^'"t '•'■ ika
connected with h ,5..',"^ '^ 'l. ',"'-"^1/
"•>'" fjl. 71 D.) wh,Vh ! T T ""''■"""•
«;....... «... tM;4ri:„,£.x:,tr,,s .s
I ho boa,|,ng t\,r tl,o day in f M ' ' ''.•
whi..h wo have al,.ea,| . on,.,, to, s -p '- 'T ■''"'f'
Ivoloionco may also be ma.b, .„ Hu ^ '""■^^
his logon,!, Acta „re cxta 1 m <''-/!'*'')- , 111! tint
niillii.nly «( i MS. Syimxiiiliili, tn iDciM'inli' IIiIh
\Mlli III!' ili'ilii'iilinii iil'llx' iliiiich (if Si, Mirliiii'l
ill Sivlhi'iiiuni, iii'iii- ('imstaiiliii..|i|c ; Ihciiinh,
(loni tlic iilniost tiitill iil.ii'i'(i?|irf>'. It is nut i|iiili' ili'ur
lii'l-i' Hlii'llii'i- lie is ri'l'i'i riiijt in twn ilii,|iiii't
iiiralilii'.'. (-11 X'ali'siiis, iioti' tn Suzi'iiirii, iii /n.'.),
iir iiii'aiis tliiil till' Mill' Siistlii'iiiiiin hail ln'i'ii
j;ivi'ii 111 tlio Aiiii|i|ii Oil Mils |ii>iiit il may lii'
llilll'il 111, it IIh' lu'«ilillj( 111 llui i'lia|ltrr 111 Sii/n-
iiii'ii, 111 « lii'iiisiiini'r it may lio iliii', njiraks ul' llio
Si'slhi'iiiiiiii as tliniixli it wi'i-i' till' saiiu' as ttio
Hi'stlai' or Aiiapliis, ainl that t'l'ilifiiiis (p. IliH)
ri'li'is 111 tliii rliunli, Tui) aiiyurTjiaTi'i^iii) ^f
T^' 'Ai'uirAi" Ka'i ^i»o0ti>in\ riii'ii|iliaiii's nirirlv
KlH'aks 111' till' plan' lUs llii> Aiiapliis (|i. ;H, I'lj.
C'lassi'ii). Niri'|iluiriis u'l-laiiily mily ili'siiilu's
9111' liualily, iiaiiH'ly, mi tlii' 'riiraiiiiii siili' iirtlii.'
Jfiispi'iiis, aiiil lliirly-livi'slailiiinl'ilinu't ilislaiiii'
I'rniii I'liii.'.laiiliiiiiplo, ill thu iliioilinii nf tliii
Kiivliu'.
Tiiis will 111' tlii> most lonvi'iiii'iit plaro for iv-
fi'Viili)t lo tin' otiii'i- I'liiirrlii's ili'ilnuti'ii In St.
Mii'liai'l ill oi- iii'ar ('oiislaniiiiiipli'. Tlu' ompiror
.liisliiiian, \vi' iini toM liy rriu'npiiis, li-vi'lli'il lo
thi' (iioiiiiil two I'hiiirlii's ot' Si. Mirliai'l, oiii' in
till' Aiiapliis. anil tlii' ntlu'r on tlu' Asiulir siili',
wliiili liail lii'i'oiiit' vi'i-y ililapiiliiloil, ami ii'liiiilt
tlii'iii ai;aiii in a vi'iy i-osllv m.iniii'i- at his own
I'vpi'ii-i' (tfi- •irJitiiiis .liisliiiumi, i. M). Krom tho
lollowiiii; rhapti'f «ii finil timl thosanu' I'lnpi'ior
liuill on ilu' Asialio siilo ol' ll'i' straits anothor
rluinh to St. Miiliai'l. IWsiiU's all thf-sii, |)ii-
i'aiij;i' ({'oii.'^liiiiliiioiHi/in C/iiistitiihi, nil. iv. pp. 117,
l^iOiiii'iilioiis no I'l'Wi'rllian lil'li'i'n olhonhiu-i'luw
.li'.liiaii'.l til Si. Mii'liaol In •■;■ 'ii-ar Onnstaiiti-
nopli'. lii'siili's a I'liiinh Tti'c (yifa Tayudrwv (i. i:
III' till' niiii' oi'iliTs ol' aniti'ls), I'roropius also
li'lls lis (ii. 10) iif II vi'i y liiiKO I'luirch of St.
Sliihai'l luiill hy .lustiniau at Aniioih.
(•+.1 In thi' I'l'plii' iliiiii'li wo liiiil ,lnni> 6 anil
till' two t'ollowiiij; iliiys ki'pt as lirsl, .si ml, lunl
lliinl iVasI ot' St. MiVluml ^Sol.li-n, p. '.'40; also
l.iuliill', p. 4 IS). It may In' ohsorvi'il that in the
Ktlilopii' I'ali'mlai', wliili' lli« lirsl of tlmsi' tliioi'
days loiiiis oiii' of tlii' monthly fosliv.ils of St.
Jlii'hai'l, llii> si'ooml anil lliinl ilays ilo not I'nter
into ihii loa.-t, liiil on the M'ooml is a (•oninu'iim-
ralion of St. tialiiii'l.
(.'i.) Bi'siili's nil till' ahovp, tlio Ktliio|iii' ohnrch
coiniiii'iiiorati's Si. Mii'hai'l on thi' twi'lftli ilny of
*aih month, that is of thoir own falomlar, an-
ii\vorin({ in ililli'icnf months to a ilay varving
from the uiuth to tho lillli of our own (Liiilolf,
i» nil-.). j
(11.) Tims far thi' n.imn of Jliihad. oithcr |
tlouo or iu couuexiou with the angi'ls goncriilly, |
MI('IIAI';i, TIIK AUCIIANdKL
' has I'lili'i-i'il Into till' mil's of Ihi' illlli'ii'iit fi'stl-
j viils. Wo may aiM I'lnlhi'r that lliuri' n\v roiii-
mi'iiioralioiis in tlio Klhii.pn' iliiirch ol .-I'lvi/i/iiHi
iia / C/icriihim on Novi'inhi'r !l iiml .liiiii' '27
j (l.iiilolf. pp. .'(lis, 4'JO), anil on Novi'inl'i'i- 4 of
|iii I'lii'niliiin " (I'.i'i/. .".'.17, whi'ii' sn. imli'). ami
on Novi'iiilii'r :tO of Si'raphiin (iliiil. IllMl) in Imtli
till' I'.tliii'pii' aii'l Ciiplir nili'li.liirs.i"
111 I'oiiiii'xinii with this piiii of iiiir siiliji'i'l, wi>
may oall alli'iilinii in pas'.iiii; lo ihi' iliioiiini' of
i;iiaiillaii iiiiiji'ls, ii ilortriiii' iiiiiii'iil ly lu'lii'i nl in
liv tho .li'ws, I'lilly ralilii'il liy niir l.oi'l, anil
always lii'M iiiori' or Irss ili'lliiili'ly l.y lliii
I'liuri'li." A fi'slivnl of tliii "(iiianliaii Aiii;i'l"
si'i'iiis olK'ii to liavi' lii'i'ii lii'lil, piirtiriil.iily in
•Spain, on various ilays, I'spi'i'ially Maroli I. At
i|iiitii a tail- ilalii, it was ili'iiiiili'ly livoil in lliii
Itmiiaii rhiiirli for Oiiohi'r 'J, loi' I'aul V. (oli,
A. II. lli'Jl) ami Cli'iiii'iit .\. (oil. a'ii. Ill7ii).
Ill nnu'liision, mill or two finilii'r ri'iiiarkH in
OolllH'xii'll Willi lllO ol'Sl'l'VJllll'l' of fi'slivalsnf St.
Mii'liai'l, thai liavi' not lilli'il into our main hiiIi-
ji'i't, may liori' ho aihli'il.
No iill'iii' for a fi'stival of St. Miohaol is fouiiil
ill I'aiiii'lius's AmliroHian or Mahilloii's lliilliian
l.itnrijy; liut in tiw Sivriiiiiciiliiriiint lUiiiiiiiiii
is a mass I'li /iimmr .Sm<7i Mi<-/iiii-/i.i. 'I'lii' I'i'lli'ot
for till' il.'iy in till' (iri'i;oriiin Siu'raiiu'iiliiry lian
piissi'il llii'oii^rh till, Sai'uiii mi.ssal, willi hut
slii;lit troilllinilion, into mir own prayiT-lmnk.
'I'lio I'pisllo ill tho ' iiHicv, a» oillli'il hy I'limi'liin
(/.iliii;/;/. I.al. ii. 47) is liov. i, l-.'i, wliiih, Ihoiuli
also lliat of llio .S.iriim iiiisK.il, has iinl hoi'ii
rc'lainoil in Iho prayor-linok. 'I'lio >;iispi'l in tho
C\'\iif!< ami missal is tho saiiio as iiiir own. Mall,
xviii. I-Ul. In tho Moziinihii' missal, Iho /ini-
jilii'tiit, opisllo, mill (;ii«pol 1110 Kov, ,\ii. 7 17 I Ihis
is ii'iul for tho opisllo in \\w SiU-iniunitiriiun /In.
'ii'iiimm, of wliioh w. 7--rj form Iho opisllo in
our own oliiiri'li], 'J Thoss. i. .'l-l'J, Mall. x.w.
.'n-4ii, 'I'lio >;ospi'l in Iho .Sr r. tui'iiniiiiin is
Malt. xvii. 1-17 (I'litral. Ixxxv. Hi.'i, wliiro sou
l.o.-lio's nolo).
Sovoral onlors of knii;lilliiMiil olaim llio aroli-
nnp'l as thoir patron saint, c. ;/, tho l''roiuh
onlor fiiiiniloil hy l.oiiis Xi. In 14l!!'. Tho oiilor
of IlioWini; [ ■!■/ /l/.ij, I'.i'. of St. Mii'liai'l, salil lo
liiivo hoon fouiiiloil hy Alpliouso, kini; of l'orliii;,il
(oil. A.I). llHi), in iiioniory nfa liotnry ovor tho
Mosloms, appoars, liowovor, a vory ilmihl I'ul all'air
iiltop'thor.
I.i:ii;ili(iv. — For tlio niattor of tho foroijoinn
artiolo, 1 liiivo to oxjiross coiisliloralilo ol.liijatioii
(0 Amiiisti (/'('»<■" iinli i/ioilt'ii nus iIit Clinstli li,n
Arr/iiit'liiiiw, iii. 'JSl sipj.), Hiiilorim (t'fiihiiir-
diijki iti'ii ,/i'c C/irisl-h'tit/iiilisi'/n'ii A'l'c.'/ic, v. i. 4i!,"i
Sip].), ami iStillinv; (.4i'/( Simtoruni. Sopt. 2'J),
K.'foroiii'o may also ho mailo to .Sloinri'liiis, ('.,
i/c ^tilil(U•lis itcc/nmi/c/i iiriiiri/ntii, iiiijuiriliiini'iis,
tcmiilis, ciillii (■( ihinii'iilin (Auj;. Viiul., lilJii);
JIaiu.s, J. Ii., Jc Ffsto Mic/iiit'tis, Kilon., liilitt;
m It nift.v l>o notoil that In the (^nlontldr ii« itivpii l>y
Si'liloii (p, tin), tlii'so ilu.v" aro iioii'il loBi'i'itlvi'ly, ns of
Iho "lour iinnolli- llvliin oii'iitiiros," iiiiit ot ili ' "twoiily-
fi'iir oUlore." iinilmlily wiili rol'i'n'iu'o in K.'V. Iv. 4.
u riio followiiiK Inniiiilul piiiyor ill C' mioNlon with
tlio (iiiiiiitliin AiiKi'l ili'SirvoK to Iw cltiil, Iriini llio Alox-
flii.irirtii I/lturgy of .^t. llii-il ;— .iYY.'A,>^' * Jji,)* (h.^,i f^
fKdtrrj) i^fiiin' fi'-'jj iropaicarairnjiroi'. i/ifjoupov^ra. fitanj*
poi'i'Ta, 6ini/.i'Aiiir(Toi'Tci, i/iioTi'Cm'rn. udij-yovora ^juav lit
iroi' ifiyov oyatfor (.Ut'OauJut, p. it).
MICJIOMKKI.;
77,-,). ' t"""' A,:t,i ,S',V. Ap. i
M'. II I
c...n,.,iia Mar. i.'(E:',;^;;;:;;: '"'J'",,"'-
M„!'!l!,S''t,;"n^;;„: ;7" •'.•■(■'i
"f St.
Iliillii'i'
MII.ITAKVhkkvk;/.; hhi
'■'■" (" i'liiviiiii wlii.-J. I I I
'""i"J *"« I II
"''"-''11'" . h, ,!'''''''■'''''' """'""* ■
'•"niall,,,, us,.','" """"■" "" "'••'!"-
('^'""^i. vi. .',^7„„;i ,;]"^''"-...--w,.. ,,,,,,n,vo,l.
C^l'-'i^i, xl. i;(),l-.7.) """'""' ''■'■•■'I tlicn jj, „s.,
M"'ni;u(JA.'vir.i„ ,,. ,,., , !''• ■'■ '''J
"•"n.t.d K„i,. zi (i(.ii;/'swT, '''';■ '•""""«•
' '" ''•^- I'l'l). ill, .iHH).
,, M'UKJJTHAor M/LI)Wima .^''"^
MKUNIIH (1) Marlvr.
it'K::!'^;;:;""" "'■"""' "^ "".•-.ci,. i,o.,
(4) Martyr; en,,,,,,,.,,,,,,,,,,.,! Dec ,„ , „■
Mill/.), "^ '•'■• 11^ (i/tfnm
IMKiOVK, niHitvi-. "■■'
(//..n,,,. ,)/„,; ;""'^'' «"-""''.."mt..,l Ap. ly
'■<:Mii.;w,K..;.:;:^^n:;;;^'/;r^'-'"'^"
<'"n.;cninin« IVIaLriani.,, ,'''«'''• '''"t 'f "i""-'""",
'h« -'(.th M,K.,.sN ,„.,'■'"''■'."' ""• «''i'"
""""■'^'•"I'v, not «l' , . '."'"'"""■■'•■'"'"-'"»-
' """ "' ••' -IMacAN ('(lUNcii.s ^
Mil lo ^ ■ J
L<'- il.j
li''M within (I year „C , i, .,
'•''''''-•il''^'^nr,|i,.^,Hwn ,':''''■'■;,"■'•'> ""■
h '•»'"'V.-.rM ,"^;;,:;l";v^'■7I'^o■
.)■^^^wa.r,.^.,.,,,(A,a„,:^:'S!,;''"*'-'-
j'.rn^Ariani,„,(Ma„'i;';:;;;;:~'''''on„b.
'i-'-«'p;;:;,:x^^!;;:i[!;"^ i'-^^* ""-
Sf. Atha„a»i„« was „, " """"""'""ti".. o(
"■Il"« "U,l l'l..,,i„„ ' ., '^ '';'"« "^'!"'l. Mar.
"■'''■'l» -'^'^M) i,ish'''r '''■'•" '''''•'''I'-N.y ..,,-
«•■ A,h„„a,iu.s, . ;1H|I lit ,.,),:, .1, ,1
"«""-'avi,.«i,.',„; ',;;;-•«- bro„«,,t
'■'l»i'. .in.l h(.r «,;,,.s,.rs ■■ '" l"'"""""<«l
i-nr'Tstl"''!*'''"*""
i'"l I, 'M.r,lly „;',,";■:■''; '"''^ v. the.r lottor,
iii. <'X\} ami (i^.vi" '"" "■■' '•-a ling, (ilun.;;
Miiai1,::^-*:;i^,«;;;!''yKu..,i,..L,h,,...,
<"^'"'^S™;:-j-irAXA:J.
ninrat,,,! .I„ly .m J// - '"Armenia; ,:,.„„„;',.
MILITARY SIORVICP lur,- ^^" "'■'
1IS2
MII.n'AUY SKUVICK
MII.ITAUY RKIIVIOR
III
(«'(' |)iirani(i', (ll'us.), Sd Aiiijuslini' C^i'i-m.
8J, § ;i, ,■ /'I'lvrsw, vol. V. p. Ilhi."i; Mii;iii'.
I'lttr'i'.) snys tliiit llnly Si'ri|ituTO In Kpciilviiii;
oC KillililTS lllil.'S not. IlllMII llllisc (lllly Whll MIC
(ii'iu|iii'cl ill ui'tivc wiU'l'iiii,' (iirniiilu iiiiliti:i),
but llmt ovcl'v olio HM's till' wcM|ioiis of Ills
own .'■|M'i'iiil WMi'lurc, nihl tliiis Is fiiiollcil as ii
soliliiT in Ills own i;niMo (.niisi|iio .iiillli.io sumo
cltiL;iilo iitiliir, ill,:,:iiltiitls siimc mill's .li'si'i-iliitiii'),
III I.Mliii wiiii'i* IIm' woI'I lias II ii'l|ili' iiii'Mniiii;:
tlio MililiM ralMlinnlis lii'loni;iiii{ to llii' olliri'i's
nC IliM p.il.ii'o ; ('iislri'iisis to iiiilitai'y norvli'i!
In till' i'iiiii|i ; and ('ulioilalls to civil sitvIcu
in till' |iroviiu('s. (Soc \'iili's, JVo^ ill Sui. U.K.
V. 4; ninnliaiii, /;.■.■/ Ant. iv, 4, § 1.)
It also a|ipli>nl to llioso H'lio lu'lil liimln, ]ms-
sossjons, 01' mil's liy li'iiiiri' ol' (Viiilal si'iviii'.
Thus, (!.(/.. till' Laws ol' the I.oinliMr.l.s (lili. ill.
tit. y, 0. 4) luoviilo tliMt 110 "iiiilcs" of a liishop,
llbliiit, or alilioss .sliiill Insi' lii.s (id' (liiMii'li.'llilii)
wilhuiil lit'iii^ oonvii'ti'it ol' a ri'iiiii', In Aiii,'lo-
SiiMiii I'hi'onii'li'.s the tillo "iiiilt'.s" is coniiiionly
Uai'il to ilcsri'ilii' Iho.si' who woro altai'l.uil in any
I'lip.icity to till' hiiii'.i'liolil III' a pi'liii'i,'. Kor c.x-
nniplossi'i' l)iu-Miii;i: (lilos.i.). So Avlliis of N'icnni',
JC/i. H:l, Sl'_;isiiiiiii.|, kiiii; of Uiiijjiiinly, spcak.s of
till' lilli" of pMli'ii'i.in 1 iiiifcrri'J upon liiiii liy llic
I'liipt'ioi' Aiiastasiiis as "iiiililiae titiilos." anil
(iri'i;oiy of 'roiirs {//i.'^t. /•'••.iiic. iv. c. 4'-') spi'.ilis
of ihi' patrii'ialii wliirli a o'Tlain Muniiiiiiliis
obtiiiiio 1 from kiiiij (iiiiitiam a.s a "niililla."
SoiiU'liiiii'M it appo.'irs to lit.' usoil siiii]ily for iiny
I'owMivIs !;ivi'n in roliini I'lir sei'vico, Tims (Jio-
poiy of 'I'oiirs ( ///.<,'. Fnxnc. viii. :!!)) speaks of
Iho willow of a CL'itiiiu llaili'Cilsiis, liislmp of I.e
Mans, olaiiiiiiii; mhiio propi'i-ly w liii'li wa.s iilli'j;('; of the treasures
left hy 1 eertaiii bishop Kjjiilius, says that those
of Iheiii which were the pioiluce (niililla) of evil
doiai; were carried into the kiiijj'.s treasury.
Thus in ecclesiastical writers ihe woril is often
found expressing any kind of service either
civil or niililary. The Ajiostolic Canons (c. 82)
priivide that any of the cler(;y wisliim; to retain
any |iiiblic einploynient {crrpartiT. iTXDAdfwj'), so
as to servo botli the emperor and the cliiirdi,
were to bo depose. 1, on the j;round of tlie com-
mand, " Keiider unio Oae.sar the lliinys that are
Caesar's, ami to (iod tin, thinijs that are (iod'.s."
(See llevereije, Nut. in loco, and lliiisjham, Keel.
Ant.vi. 4, §'.',) Sozomen (//. /.'. iv. 'J4) narrates
that a council of Coiislanliiiople, A. D. .'UiO, de-
piisi'il one NoouMs, Mshop of Seleucia, hecaiiso he
had admitted to holy orders certain men who were
biiun 1 to civic ollices, iroAiTfuiVeroi (see Vale.s,
Nul. ia loco). A capitulary of Constaniine (iotl.
/.C;/. "/''I'. <'t' /•/ i."'!'. ft Clir.) speaks of the curiiie
to which certain men belonged as "ollicia quibu.s
liiililant." It is often also especially applied
to ecclesiastical .service. In Iho Cn/o /loinaniis.
c. l,tlie meinliers of the procession that precedes
the pontilf to the churcii are ordered to walk ill
the order of their respective ollices (part ibus
)iroiit militavil). Gregory tl.o (ireat (Kj>. iii.
11) speaks of the servants of the cluirch as
"ttiilitia ciericatfls." St. Keniigius (Sirmond,
O'lic. Ant. a.iU. i. 205) speaks of the lectors'
Borvice as "militia lectonim.''
lu the more limited meauiug of warfare it
niu.st be considered —
I. As regards the laily. The professlnn of
arms in tlio earlier d.ivs of the cliiircli Mppears
to have boon considored with some llis!nl^|, as
Kcarc'ly compatilde with Ihe Clirisliaii ch.irMiier,
since it necessilMli'il tin' slieddiiig nl Idoo.l iiiiil
taking part in cMpiliil piiiiishiiienls. None of
the eonuiils, however, veiiliiro to proliiliit il.
The lir^t council of .Mc,' indeed (c. I'.') orders
Unit lliose who had iiiMile profession of the fiiilli
and cast away the niililary bell, and then ret iinii'il
lo the service and given money to be resliue I lo
llieir rank, should be for three yi':irs among the
hearers ami llu-n for leu years among III" pro-
stralors. Hut this cmiioii appears to li.ive relmi.il
to some piirlicuhir case, very probaMy lo iIimI of
soldiers who bad i|iiitti'd the iiriiiy rather tliiiii
commit idolalry, and llien, repeiiling ol' whiit
they bad done, regaiiioil their posilinn on coiidi-
linn of ollering sacrilico. (See lliiigliaiii, /■.'.■,■/.
Aiili:/. xi, c. .'i, § 10 ) The first ciinncil of Ailes,
A. II. Itl4(c. It, Hniiis, Ciinimi-s, ii, p. 107) appi'Mis
to recognise Ihe fact llial the profession of C'liris-
tiaiiily should not be made an excuse for evading
Ihe iliilies of citizenship, by o.vcouiuiiiniciil iiig
tlioso who throw down their arms in lime of
peace. Another ro.iding is "in lime of war."
The Apostolic Coiislitulions (viii. •. :)'_') |irovido
that a soldier who applies for b.iplism should
promise lo obey Ihe injuuctioiis given to soldiers
by .lolin Ihe liaplist, lo do injury to no niiin, lo
110111(10 no man falsely, and to bo conlenl wilh
their biro. If he gave ibal promise ho was to bo
admilloci. If ho refused lo do so, to bo rejecled.
Kcclesiastical writers treat Hie subject very
much in iiccordiince wilh their own porsonal
lemperament, the gromnl taken by those who
deny Ihat a Christian can contiimo lo be a soldier
being always that soino of the duties roi|uired by
a niililary profe.ssion are incompatible wilh Ihe
laws, oral least with the spirit, of Cbrisli.iiiily,
To'-liillian, as might be ospecled, is luosl oii'l-
spoken anil tiiicompromising. In auswi ring Ihe
iiueslion whether a soldlor in uiiiforui can
be admitted lo the church, he asks in reliirii
whether lliern can be ii .soldier who is not
obliged to take part in bloodshed and capilal
liuiiishments, and again imiuiros bow a Cliris-
liiin can possibly light without Ihe sword
which his Lord li;is taken from him (ilf lili.t.
c, 10). Again (i/c ('iron. Milit. c. 1 1), in aii^woi-.
iiig the i|iie-tion wliolher warfare in any w.iy is
a lawful occupalioii for a Chrislian, he coiiliasis
the ordiu.iry duties of a soldier with the posilinn
of a believer. How, be asks, can a son of poMie
make war, or bo whoso duly it is lo cast nut
idols guard an idol's temple ? How can one who
is forbidden lo biiiu incense submit to have his
own corpse burned by military rule? The ease
is iliileront, ho adds, when those who were
actually soldiers were converted, as the soMiers
who came lo ,liibn lliu Haplist and Ihe believ-
ing conlurion. In such cases a believer ought
either to desert at once, which, he asserts, is a
common practice, or to be resolute not to be
compelled txi perforin duties wliieli are forbid. bu
by the laws of his Christiiin faith. Kiiilli,
he adds, knows not the meaning of the word
oompnlsion. Hut in other places he admits lliiit
bis opriiiion bad not been generiil!y acted •■ ■ Ity
Christians, " We till your camps," ho say.s
{Apulojct. c. ,'i7), " we man your Heels, and serve
lu your armies " (id. c. 4'-'.) The well-known
Mir.ITAIlY SKIJVrCR
'^-;i:::'t;';!';;::;::::V'')r'i.n. ,,.„„,
nn„, ,„„| May n,,:,,, l,„t , 1^, ' 'j;, '' """; "1-
till' (Miipci-ur iiihl tin, imiyci-s Ccr
(4!^.<;:n^:;;::%:\:t;^-'-rp-n.«,ofN„,..
nn.l s,„,,k with nw' , ' ''<" '""'I'l'T v.Vw,
If IS »"t clear wln.tlR.,- I ., I .
'■"'-..i..i.M,„s;!i ,::,.„ ';:;•';" 'ha. w„rn.,i,
(■■'"''- ""-Ian;. ' • J ;; t^;'-;!^ -'■■'^-
on'"i-tio„ „,„j. ,,„ i,.„,.„,'^.;;,;„!;^ "'""«'' <'i«
••"■"■«■ ol-li,.r,s wl,„,.a„;„,, , „ , "'""""^- ""•■
oon.unon who ,,„ ' '" .'V''|''''^'' ''"'' ''-'
/>"'v.,-,, '<'«.<...<.i.4) ho own ,'"'■''• '^''""■" (^'^
- n..r.,. Christ. a,^|(..i^;^ -■;---.»•
-vil hearts (uo„ ,,- „ '"''."l-atio,, h,.t their
n^ikossol.lier e" I ',,„:;'''•'"''''''•■'> »■'"'•''
:''::';xj^^:r;?^ff--'-"nMil;-
iv«..Th.' .(/■^4^s'•^'^''•«'^^•''■'^*>
fit'i"i...Mu.oth,;[^,tr :;;;'??'''''« I
'" "■'■ sins of those who ; I i „ V "■' ''•'"""" '
"Shorts that, thoso who onir!,?n '■''''■/^"'''P- ". 5)
C"imn„mls oft heir ;„v,,:„i^ ',' I'Tin.? tho lawful
«^o.lHarowara..ath<;se';ri-^-Jl,:;-
MII.ITAI£YSKKVI(;|.; ],h3
''•""'■e/lli,,,,,, ;^ .'I l'"'»'-'^ ,m,.|,.r r,.,„|a|
'■'"« "'" .iu!i,. I,,. .Z'i 'Z ';;'"•■ ''■'"''•'• '" "'0
;;"'l'lyN.n.n,|er, . .^;;7^' <'-Mn, ii
v''l"» tlmt wh,.„Vi ,, ^'■''•"*•^''■•'^)|•'"-
■••'""■I'l .se„,| h^ """■'"'■■■es lh,.|„.elves thev
-'■»i.Hhef,,ll,Hvi;/s, , t':,''''V''Vvill l-e
Was l„ ,,r„ve„t. the ,.|,,, ! r' ""■ K'""' 'liUhulty
"'« 'h,.!,- .r,„. ,„ a , 2'; . ■"'" ""■"'-'v's l,.a.|.
"• A." relates , f^ 7 """•"'"' *^"""'«-
"'^-•y'^ .s,ri,.,ivf„ i, ; tT '''"■"■ -'■»
'"■»'■ -oiiiieil „V T r 1 '"■•"■ '""I''- Tlio
'''^HtoheraiJ '': ,;;^:''';'''V'''''''''''-y
'-•'"""•il of Chal ij y, ':^," " j'"'""". Tho
'•"'l'loym,.nt. The ii,. '. "'•"""'"■ I" seeular
■*''"(•■ :,) e„. l:ollll.|| „f '(i.iirs A „
V'. •';, exeoiiiiiHiii ,M»,,^ ,,ii,i . ,' ' '*•"•
""«"«'' ill warfare T , ',''"-'>' **•'"' "'lall
'r''^ '"•m\;s;^ /';;;''- ''•:;''-Ky who
»■''" MMiiiiter at th, . ^' 1,"'"''''"'< lliat all
'"'■10 t„ be s|„.„t ,•,,"• "'" '»•" y-irs
"<■ "»-• l'ishop,\,t ''„'"■':"•'";'-' "t tlH, will
(■••• ■>), I'l-ovi.les that an. ""' ■*"• •'«!
■-'>"llhek,.ptf„r i ," Z ''V ^""""^ '"■"'«
;^' ■*■» Pn'vhles that c. ,;!„,:, ;"■''"'"'■','; '">''
'""■'le arms iu anv ,,^^u . '""'■ " '"'"Kly
'•""''. "".1 '-• "e„t ^f„r '" ,!''"'" '"--• 't-ir
"'•'-'■^ any of the l^yT^:';: '■'■' ('■ ^'),
"••'■"Mipany armies »«. .^ft ' ''""''* '"' to
^^iththeirrhaplil's '„"•;•' 7" '"' '^^" ''i-''"l'»
;'■^--y^^,e;;;st"^:^,,^^-■''.iivisi,,nof
('•• ■)), („rhi,ls ahhats , , '"' •^"'-•'""'■■*. A.i,. 744
"■ho hy their fen, ''"•'"" '"'"'*• '•*••» I hose
.-■■ii«.'n.o,;: /;;:;-- -'■-■'^'^^^^
,a™ssho:i,,EE;;Ri;'''^'"«^-''-voi
""t be a,lmitto.l into lX\^";''"'^»'«' he shall
'■"•••'^•-•n that «.l.iiersar,T I ■"''•■'' S"i"Jf as «
c...n.nan,ls of tl eir 'n " ^^r' '" ""^"'« 'he
lawful they mnv be ' ""'■ ""■.''"'•'h'—ver nn!
♦ho '"""""f liasiUntlenVr n'.' "'"'•"' *''at
have .shed blood tr^e'S:?;'''^
: t^'
M
■\
7 ■
4 M
1^-
i
1134 MILITARY SEIIVICE
for thrcfi yi'iirs, wmilil cflectunlly prevent the
clofiiy iVoiii lii'iirini; miii».
Th:it I hi' ilci-iciil (illici' was hnlil tn ini|i1v In-
capacity (nr Ix^iiriiijt arms is alsn im|ilii!(l in the
liuv (if llciiKiiins (('ikI. 'I'h'iiit. vii. lit). 'Ji); lie
Vftrnm. Ipi;. IJ), which fnrbirls anyom; to cntnr
thi' cli'iiciil "(Hot! in milci- tn oxciiso himself from
si'i'viiiif in the rrniy i>n pled of ln'ing nn ccclusi-
nstical piM'son. [Sim? I'ltiscKH, Consign i' of.]
In practiie, however, it is evident that these
injiinc'tiiiiis were oeca'.ionftlly frnnsj;resseil upon
ninny pleiis. It appears to have been not iin-
ediiinmn for monks and clergy to necompany an
nriTiy to the field for the |inrpose of helping it
with their prayers. Bedc (//. /•.'. ii. '.') speaks of
the slanghter at Westehester of a great number
of monks of llangor who had assembled to helj)
the army of the liritons by their prayers, and
whom he calls nn army (militia); and (i. '20,
p. .^7) of (lermnnus, bishop of Aiixerre, who took
commanil. on an emergency, of the nrmv of the
liritons, and defeated the Pict.'i nnil Scots by the
Weapons of prayer and praise. The transition
from sneh weapons to those of a more secular
kind was easy. Theodoret (/A A', ii. ,'!()) speaks
of James, bishop of Nisibis, acting as general
(cTfioT'j'j'rfj) of the forces of the city during the
piege by sapor, and using his engineering skill
in directing the working of the machines ujion
tlie walls; but it is adilefl that he himself took
Do jiersimal share in the defence, but remaineil
all the time within the church in praver : the
enemy were finally discomfited without blood-
shed by a plague of gnats and flies which arrived
in answer to his prayer. Other clergy do not
appear to have been so careful to oiiserve the
nice distincticm between ailvico and action, espe-
cially in cases where the interests of the church
Were concerned. Sozomen (//. E. vii. 1,")) speaks
ef one Marcellus, a bishop of Apamea, who led
a band of soldiers ami gladiators against the
pagans, and was slain in the affray. Jt is addeil,
proving that his conduct was considered merito-
rious, that the council of the |)rovince prohibited
his relatives from attem]iti!ig to avenge his death,
on the ground that they should rather give
thanks that he was accounted worthy to die in
such a cause. Gregory of Tours {Hist. Franc.
iv. 4;i) speaks of two prelates, Salonius and
Sagittarius, who wore armour and slew many
men with their own hands in battle. Boniface of
JIayeiice {I'p. ad Ziicli.) asked the pope's advice
about certain bishops who fought armed and
shed blood with their own hands; the answer
was, that such should be deposed. Paul
VVarnefrid (flist. Lohi/oIkviI. v. 40) applauds the
bravery of one Zeno, a deacon of Ticene, who
went into battle cl.ail in the robes of Cunibert,
king of the Lombards, and was killed in his
place.
In later days, when the church began to hold
lands under the feudal system, it seems that in
some cases the bishops were expected to come in
person to the army of their sovereign, (.'harles
the Bald (Sirmond, Cone. Ant. Gml. iv. pp. 14H-
14,5) brings a charge against a bishop named
Vuenilo that he had not helped him in his ad-
vance against the enemy either in his own [jerson
or with the forces that it w.as hi-; duty to I'-ring.
Hincmar of Rlieims (Kp. 'Jti), writing to pope
Nicholas, speaks of himself and his 'ellow bishops
as going with the king against th' Bretons and
MII,K
Xormnns, accnrdi :; t. H4+ (c. S),
when |ii-oviding that lli^hops who are we.k of
body shall s.iid thi'ir f'or('e> unilcr comoiaii'l of
one of the kin',''s olliccrs, Indicates that it was
Ihi' usual custom for bishops to lead their forces
in their own persons.
But eflnrts were continually made to keep tha
clergy as far as possible? from" actually mlii_'liiig
in war. A capitulary of Charles the (Meat
(C'V'i'A iii- c. 141 ; AJigne, /''(•«/. xcvii. HU)
|)rovides that no priest shall accompany the
army, except two or at most three bi'-.hnps
elected by the others, for the purpose of pr.iver
and beneiiction, and with thi'iii chosen priests of
good learning, anil with the permissinn of their
own bishops, who should celebrate divine seivice,
attend to the sick, and especially take care that
no one died without receiving the holy sacra-
ment. Tliiiy were not to bear arms, nor to no
into battle, nor shed blood, but to emplov them-
selves in their proper duties. Those ecclesiastics
who held fiefs which obliged them to pioviile
soldiers, were to send their mi?n well arnii'd. and
they themselves to remain at home and jiray for
the army. Iliucmar of iJheims, whatever his
own jiractice may have been, gives very good
advice upon the subject. In his epistle to the
bisho])s {"pj). Ii, ir,!), cc. 4, Ti) he says that
the, soldiers due from the possessions Of the
church were to be sent under their appointed
leaders to the help of the prince, but tli»t Ihe
bishops themselves were to give advice and use
all their ellbrts to arrest the eflusion of blood.
The council of Meaux, A.D. 84.'> (c. :!7), provides
that clergy are not to carry arms on pai.i of
losing their grade; also (c. 47), that bishops
should send their forces under the commnn'l of
simie of the church vassals (ex subditis et eccle-
siasticis ministris), chosen with the consent of
the archbishop. A curious jirovision follows:
that such leaders should not indulge in ariv idle
hope of succeeding to the bishojirie, unless in
accordance with the provision made bv (Jregoi v
the rjreat, for which see PuiNcra, Consk.nt Cif.'
But the literature of the period abouuils in
indications that many bishops and abbats piy-
ferred the excitement of the camp to the sei lu-
slon of the cloister or the monotony of jiastoral
duty. [I>. 0.]
MILITO, martyr; commemorated at Rome
July 11 (Hieron. Mart.). [C. H.]
MILK or MILKPAIL (in Art). Milkpails
are represented in the t'allixtine catacomb, (ith
cubiculum of St. Callixtus (Aringhi, vol. i. p.
").'j7). In these two paintings the Lord seems
to be shepherd and lamb, or priest and sacrifice.
The lamb in any case is bearing the mulctra, with
the jiastoral stall'. It may be supposed that
the vessel which often accomjianies the (inod
Shepherd is of the same kind. (See Buonarroti,
vi. 2.)
On soma sarcophagi (see Bottari, pi. xx. ;
Aringhi, vol i. p. 291 ; Maffei, Verona fit Mr.
iii. p. .54) shepherds are represented in the act
of milking their flocks. On the whole it seems
mnrp likr-ly (see ICzekiel xxv. 4; Heb. v. 12, l:i;
1 Cor. iii. 2; 1 Peter ii. 2) that the mulctra
refers to the preaching of the Gospel, than to
the Eucharist.
Mir,K
a c-,„|,l„t U. this oi; t fn m .k" A*'?-'' ''""'"•'
hi» evulent go„a will. 'j-;" y^^'^'"^ "^
Mir,K AND HOVh'v A •J
■"■ni:..erHtoin."r ,lji X';;;^'?'^''''-
Oct. „1 (y/,«,„„. Jf,rt.). ° ^ ' a >,e r,..,^„ „,- i|l,„„inato s." ' nt t^I'l '"'«".'»
MINA martvr. "' I J™'" "' tlwir ,.|,.|.P,. .1... _ ! 1"-^ *""'^ ""> Mib-
July HmrZ:!7/jt.r'"'"'''''''' %*ii'-
■'■ L*^. H.J
MIXIATURE 1185
th^X'r :;r:;:;;r' !",-p-''''' 'f'-n.ri.m.i
I'l'i'^tr.ite (lie fiicts ni. n-at , ""'>' "'''^
'"■'-•''i"-'etu,e, c..mnonia "." *•' '"''""'■^ "'"
i"V"lve sniiitp,! or L, ' '•''■■iiucntly tl„.»r
" "^""™listi ct^ ;, ^ : r;,,"'^' '-"'"i'-- ''"n« iu
'l'''winir. ]„ „, V; ": ' " ' '> '"■• 'I'" ■-•■•ko nC the
"k.ll ^vas,,ro ,/„;';;." ''7' '^■'•"n natnralistio
(/S.Tt) ""'"^'' --^emorated M«.2G
[C. H.]
MIXERVIUSorMINERVIN „, *
F.lea;jar iu the 8th centurv- . '™'"''y'"'^'"'
Lvon Auu. 23 (HicrT D \ ""'"'"'••■'""•ate.i at I
Boll. ^c4 ^5. A\7"r ' ^■^"'•'^v jYi '•
i-s. June, ii. 1050). -""'t. , uoll. ^rfg
«;'ir;sef '■"*■ *-' ^»'- !■;"'?:
[C. H.J
MINIATURE (i/in,a?„ra> Ti,,- .
H^HveJ from >»m.«,„, or ed Jead th ™ ''
universally made use 'of in the ead l., ^.'^'""'l
ornamental writing, in order ♦!. ''"•^' ""^
capital letter, titL. "and tarSns'^7ti:;:
j™t» of th.ir :. iv '"'y to"k the sub.
I'- ve,e,ah.;: ^S,^, "^^.,1:;::^ '■""'
llowcrs, ,1,1,1 c,.,,;,. „ ■,, ' '""fated loaves,
!>«<-"rto„pri,o!^;i::'t:t---;"'-aot„es,:
!n.«oar.h of brilliant d ,a k i?'''''?- ''"°*'''
imitation. spnikling objects of
peS::re'::i-'::'t:rd:,r''''^:'T''^'*'-"-
=:£:;-~~^---
^iniatSrs;i:::'r'""'=-^'^'^i'^
'•ave survived to ,^ j :;"'""*^ "" "'''^'^t 'vhioh
■square drawing, "t intTtlr,''''?' "'""■■>''> «"'all
ornatnental mil ,n,Vs " H *■''".• ^'"""" '"'^
tla-se invaluable nt; „,"' '"??""''^ ""-^e Jf
Library at Vi „„';•' r^'^P '° "■" '"'l"'>'i"l
described by .S.hw'.rTx f ^.)" '*"■""" ^''''^■•"''"•.
i»ci-shigt'fiSdV" "r,,'':!:' "'■"'^ «'-"' «ig''
and they are sm LVed' r,^ t o.,qui.sitely drawn j
early as the rZrof A «;'"'.•''''•'? '^'''''''^^ «
famous purpleTee/codex r '"' "•' ^^'" "">
___Jlj; ^"^ ^"""^ Geneseos, with forty-
':'< I
J186
MINIATUKB
1 .' .[•*
tip
\m
Cdiirt, Pi'Inl'trc, |il, !ixvi.)i written for tlie «n-
lii'fns .liiliiijiii Anii'iii at tlio l)e);inuin|; of tlu' litli
ci'iitiiiv, iinl (irriiiiiH'nteil willi Iht jiortniit iiinl
iii.iiiv mini itiii'i's, iiml (IrHwiii;^!! ul' |j!antM. Thi'^c
an.' ili'si'i'ilii'il I' LaiiilicciuD (/lihlint/iiC'i \iiiilu-
buncimin, Vii'iiiia, lOii.'i). I)'Ai;iii(cii\rt give*,
(•ii|iic.t (p(' the illustrations of tho Vatiian \'irnil
wliicn Wi'>twii(Hl saya may go back to the lime
ot' (-'ciiistantine J ami those, too, arc in »iiii|.|e
reetiiiji;iihir t'orni, nn>l thiiui(h hcjth Ixtiiutit'ui
a\h\ iljustiative, are not iWurntivi'. The last
woril will be celv. s
into conveiiiional furms of birds, fhiwers, and
anim.ils, often id' great graphic viguur ; and the
extraiirdin.iry curves an I interlaiings of tlie two
t'ormerare lull of .serpentine and lace tine tonus.
The Irish .MSS, are dillerent. The delicacy and
decision of their worliing is incredible (>ee
I'llneiiiiniphi'i Kicni, (jospels of Jlueiel lirith
MacDuruan, and Hook of Kells), but the minia-
tures display a kind of fatuity and inorljid indif-
ference to accuracy, beauty, and all else, which
is a curious anomaly, and suggests a somewhat
unhe.ilthy asceticism. It is doubtless true that
their delicacy and precision id' execution were
unrivalled by continental arti-ts of their time,
or indied of any other period. There can bo
no doubt, also, that missionaries fioiii the Celtic
parts of liritain, a.s St. (Jail and (.'olumban,
carried their arts and religion to various parts
of the continent, and we ma_. a^uert with
Professor Westwood, that many •,'' he splendid
capital letters of the Carolingi,i„ period were
executed in imitation of our earlier codices;
IiiltUl fi, IJwte'H Jli'tnrin F.cf}tsuutiMt, fhjm Westwood's Anffh).
I Saioii lUiU Iriiih MSS. I'l. »l!, Klg 7.
though he admits that the best Franco-Gallic
MSS. drew much of their elegant foliage orna-
ment from remcinbrnaoes of classic art.
Hut til
p»alirr 111
t'imens, w
for I he s
the Iteoed
li. IJ;.':
tj.ixouuen I
tiou.s atro
riaufes, loi
i.orsijue la
fund lie ruil
niieux les I
jdus allecte
that these
have vagin;
the serjient
betiveeii tho
hnest IvUowt
perhaps the
in the evanj;
Count liastai
and Gitorifji,
il. llliistr
eariy j)eriod.
I'liiiy says (
Jihysicians ju
they had iles
rides; and in
Varro great
more than 7U(
iSeueea (Ue li;
as illnstrateii
MINIATUBB
But th.Mo who ,tii,ly ,„ch Mss „. .u , . MLVfATlTRE 1107
r9'='"'^'"y::^:'B£'^^ !....
lilus jilluctedViiibcllir" ,,""'■''",'■"» 'lu'ou a ((„. i , , *' '■"'■''.*■- cnnf,,,-,, niinix,
.11. M, .!■ . i...k"L"^;,t~f; '■ p- '") !"»
turvm lr..|a,ul a«,l Northuinbria l- „, i ,? """ ^'- •■^■nbn.se (7th cl; f ^"° '" " "''•■■•'ti^^ of
seems to hav(> fiill.m . , "•'> l"'-toiial powpr I it ;, 1 "= v.'in century, unc a win, , •» , ,
who. early 'td^I 'Z^^l^lh'' i'-"'"'''''' ^■-'', No'"'t' t^^'""i"\<'f *' '^ «". a P.T/
-iy example., w^ .^j^ttflTu,.^^'^"'";!' '^^^^'^^'fL'T'"' ^^^^^ -n^S
"leuorldouceniorp r , ""-'"^ ^^''^ »" tMch b ,t !rt • ,. '"""^ *° """W tree i.assn.r! ,• •
I ™mM.e, are n,entio„ed by"p, tjl'" Vv"' '"'' -'- "« iJt S '"./'^ -"•Glance ^f • "
a-s coatiuuing boa.itiCul ZZtT^ We.twood and rose abo 4 each nfi, ''"""-''^ '"">' beneath
u Angio-Nuon and Irish MSS
76
nb8
MINIATlUtE
• ilii
very remarkiibly, tml, a« Iim l««n nM, iittiilni a
riitlii'i' iiioilil.l |ilt(;li In thu littui'. Tliu ouiiitiiut
ilseiit' wiikiT an-''^»u. A crim»
liail lii'i'U iinlurt'il tii be inailv, I'roni ilrawlugn,
lu wiukur HUil uthor jibiitt'il wurk, by mmii'
Ii'inli irarUniiiD ul' gri'iit nkill, wliu nt liiat
(MmIiu'i'iI unn In all ruHpt'i'tit auuwiM'ing thu In-
Hlnii'tiims siMit hhn, vxc(.'|it tliit hv liuit bwu
(ililij;i'(| til insult a ilrclu runnel thu Intursetthiu
cil' tliv linibH an a fdiimliitiiin t'nr thu othur work.
This kIiuwm tliu (iri^iu of thu |iu('iiliar Iriali vrm*
with iiiMl'i'it L'urtaiiity, and thu adiiptinn cif jiat-
tiTU-' IriiMi wii:kur-wurk U cibvious. I'mlusmir
\Vu-.twuiiira authority muy bs quoted for thU
anucili'tu.
Till' uarliust ornaniunt which Inilicatu.s obiurva-
tinn (if n.itni'u uu thu part of thucali^ra|ihist is in
a iM"*. of uxtiautH fnon St. Angnstine of Ilipjio
(sui.iml half of 7th cuntiiry — tliu jn-opurty In thu
Mill luitiiry of L'Iric Oluuiht, of Stifisburg).
hirls ami HuwurH aiu usuil huru, ilatVoililii bulng
larufiilly
vol. li.), contaiui not inly vaiioiis birds uxi'cutiid
aIiIi naturalistic accuracy, but grand whole-puge
miuiuturiw, Thu uau uf gold and »vurl«t iu tli«
No. 1. rrom t)M awirenwiMrr al urnan and the Book of
Kells, with that of St. CoUimba. They seem
to date from the earlier Irish or Gaelic missions
to the English of Northumhria. Hut the fac-
similes of Irish and Anglo-Saxon miniatures and
ornainents constitute an intrmluction to the his-
tory of fine art in Britain, from the Konnin
occupation to the Norman conquest, and throw
a light on the monastic culture of that period.
The chief characteristic of the earliest fine Irish
or English is the greatly increased size and im-
portance of the capitals and first lines of the text,
with their pattern-ornament, which somelinics
occujiies whole pages, but is often enriched with
miniature. They are certainly enough to prove,
as Westwood observes, that from the Hth to the
end of the 8th century, when art was practically
extinct on the continent, a style of work, totally
distinct from any other in the world, had been
originated, cultiv.ited, and brought to a marvel-
lous state of perfection. Though British, Irish,
and Anglo-Saxon pilgrims to Rome and liavenna
d"iibtU-ss deriv-fd vsri.-.Ur in-pintion-- of s:irr.''.l
art from the study of the great mosaics and of
the remaining MSS. in churches or convents;
they were taught the faith first at home,
»nl re'i
original
seem, w
Eugliah
Tht Eipulilu
and innni
jects, as i\
the tvpicii
the niirncl
I'as.iion of
Ityzanlium
picture-lea
lith centuri
J'ots, lines'
ornumuQt, i
Bonlan. tmm
fricacy of spii
this school IV
between Irish
s'iKht, so that
church of Bril
• lie Irish may
matters.
What is here
'Infe than the
style of more gi
* Tho Riiok .,f I
aliiHist lo a ciTtai
wliaicver dml.t m,
bink of Kells. We
I'l'Tie, uiid also (jiv
i ribo fur the pniypr
ofDiiirow: "Uog.i
I'jirki, ut quicunrju
mii'iii Cuiumbue ,
cvuiiitclium |ier xl
ni.stri," Below is
"Orapromc, fmter
gospels are contaiued
ri»i;iiii(ltiiiilnrili
hiiiln t'Hi'iutD.I
mill nlKilv-|iU|{u
i DCUI'lllt ill til*
^
MiviATrnR
rnilri-'urni-d homo af(,.rw.,.,i . . J^'^VIATI'IIR ijon
^'-fSa
0^->
"";■';' tf<-ln,,.l,.r,utl,„,'
«-i.«l- 0,' birr w ' Saurr^'" '';"" "'«
' """'/ Ullego, DuLlin,
»n.| Innnt., f„ree of chnrnrter Th i
J^-.», «s A.lan, ,.,,,1 Kv., Al ,' h,un V ' ""'',
tith flM.tui'V. |1,„ th,',.V I '.''• "'' '" ""•
ornament, „ud, ,;.r „(,„,„ ali.'tLe'tac;/'^'""""
UiifS lU*
matters. ^ ''"'"^ ""B art with other
' Tlip Jiiiok of |)||.., ... ~ ■
»l"H„,t ,0 a ..rtai,,,,.^;,;;,':, ;:,";,'; "f ■'^'; O.lumba, l,
"luicver d„ui,t ,„„y\, ' '"' "> 'li' '«>liii-s own i,a„u,
b....k 01 K,.|ls UWwuo, "" '" ""■ ''■^'"•' 'l'"e of tl,e
•• ribc f„r th,. pnZn of r 1 ""' "■■""" ^'•'"'«' "f "'e
''.'trld. ut n«ici^.;^„::i'.'",','^';;:.'"™ --o pres„y,er
evan«elium ,,er xll dTrn ' ^ ""^ ^'^P" 'P^^m. t
""^" pro me. fn„er m* o"',,!" ", ™"''"r^''^ "..nd.
gosptUarecontaiuedintheMs " '"'' ^" ''""
from Book of Dnrrow. Waitwnod'i /^T 1
'•'■om the Ho .k « • -'l^, % r' '.""" "'■ "" '■'"■''
"ther «,,le«,li.l llu .;, ' "'c'' '^'"^ ""■"«
psalmist, from th« <'l. . '■ "" '"•'"'"" »"''
l^y t'«-iXus '^*, r'B" ll?;-""" "[^' '■"'""'
•"'•Hi library at Durham H ' '" "■" '""'«-
"«• evangelist ZiZ C "'" ^''^•"^ 1'''^'"""
(Archie,! Li r ry La,nb5hr ."' '''"''^"""'n
'he 8th or 9.h^ce„t rv r^' ",""". **^^'' '""^
''•h"»e from the Go "| ,^ s, V.:'-^ •," '''• ^''""J-
«»ll are n.arked by 1 he .,:':""'''"?'' '"*•
f^nd childhood of the thnn ■'■' "'"' ""»
Jri.sh l'.,alter at St II, • ' ? "•''"""'■' "' the
Uible of Alcuin. and h„ ^ u *"* «''''■''*
Athelstan (end .^ 9,h eenturr"' "' ■""*?
fi'r in advance of nnv of thl"^' '"' ■^"t'-'inly
Theiri^hi: i'r^^;r'^"'''•'^''■'•
■!^wo.^i„gwa.li:L^"^'t..hi::■z■,"'■'
eagle is in tarja- -h -„ " '-"•i«ry, where St. .;„),.,■-
various pi, ture^'of eveZ' In f." "l- ''' "' ^''"' ™''-«l"''
iris., slyle. and iTLte ^e | dralrJ !""^'-^"«
«-nd t..e na,u^-r^t;;:^n;:- -- -
4H 2
!'<1
I
1100
MIXIATUIJE
MIXIATlTvK
■ |".-J
ot' »]iiin!.-i; but lu! fiirgof, or was nnalilo, iiriliu'
the imintiil triiils of tlie time, to leiirn iVush
truths tVoui (ii'ook or Hunuin souvci's. Still
worso, hi! .sooins nuvcr hy any acrideiit to
liavo lookeii witli hope or plfiasuro, or in seari'h
ot" (lesh suhjert, on exteriuil nature ami its
l)L'a\ities. Consequently, he iirel'erreil single
images of evangelists, constantly ruiler ami
more fantastic as his cloistereil lite grew fainter
ami more morbid iu its fancies. lUit in the
Nitivity, Ascension, and (jlorilicntion of our
SaviiMir, and the zodiacal si:;ns of Athelstnn's
]>saltcr, wo have the beginning of early mediaeval
art in Kngland, with all its life and eiigcM'ly-
crowded figures, and yet also with its strong
Ktamp of Classicism or Byzantinism. It seems
in this most singular and beautiful |iicture as if
n later hand, more |inrely (iolhic, hail executed
the two lower subjects of the Ascension and
(jlorilication, while the others retain n shaile of
classical grace in com|iositiuu. The Ascension
From PUHllsr ol Alidatan. WMtwoal'l />ol. Sacra.
greatly resembles that of the great Syriac MS.
;if Kabiila; so much so, as iu the mind of the
writer to connect the Kastern and Knglish schools
of art, and form an inii)ortaut link between the
ancient English church and the East.
The Augustinian or (Megorian-Augnntinian
MSS., one of which is in all probability uow
)>reserved in the library of Corpus Christi Ci)llege,
Cambridge, No. 2Sti, the other in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford, claim priority in time to the
English, though probably not to mauy Irish AKSS.
l''iiur miniatures, besides a large whole-page figure
of 8t. Luke, are given from them in I'ui.ieoir ipliia
•Sdcra^ Their orn.uncut is purely Komanulliyzan-
tine. They are of the highest iuterest, as perhaps
the oldest known specimens of this kind of lioman
jdclorial art in this country or elsewhere, and
probably a few year.s anterior to the MS. of
Kabula. With the exception of a leaf of St. .lohn's
Gospel iu Greek, with miniatures of the apostles,
« Plii.toirrnnlis of thn on!!r» pairea cotitiiniinr thssp
miniatures have been published by the Pula. ogr iuhlcal
Society.
now preserved at Vienna with the illuminated
(ireek Tentateuch of the 4th century, these are
hel I to be the olde.st existing specimens of written
or painted Koman-Christian iconography. The
Entry into .lerusalem, the Raising of Lazarus, the
Capture of our Lord, and the Hearing of the Cross,
are four out of the twelve subjects of the Cam-
bridge .MS. Three of these correspond to those
so frei|uently repeated in the catacomb paintiUjCs,
and on various sarcophagi. The initials are plain
red, and the writing a fine uncial.
A remarkable characteristic, to a colourist, ot
the Hook of Kells and some parts of the (losiiel
ofMoeil lirith MacDiirnan, is the beautiful use
made of different tones and appositions of blue
and green. The writer cau compare it with
nothing he has seen, so well as with the azures,
purples, and blue-greens of many of the mosaics
of liavenna, which, with those of Uome, nuiy
doubtless have suggested much to northern
pilgrims possessed of a style and si)ccial powers
of theii' own.
Many curious questions as to the distinguish-
ing ch.iracterislics of Classical, Anglo-Saxon,
Carolingian, and even Eastern miniatures, have
bi'en lately raised by the celebrated I'salter of
Utrecht. Tlje date of its extraordinary illus.
tratii.ns seems very doubt I'nl, whatever may be
said of the ai)parently more ancient text. There
are in-uper.ible objeitiiuis to Herr Kist's view-
that they go back to the time of Valentinian ;
indeed they appear to the writer more likely to
lie the work of a travelled and highly educated
penman of English, perhaps Northumbrian-
English birth, cmjiloyed in an early Caro-
lingian scri|)torium. He may have been a
pupil of Alcuin's, was possibly a palmer from
the Holy Land, and certainly a '• Komeo " or
liilgrim to Rome. The drawings seem to bo all
by one hasly but skilful hand, directed by a
miml of infinite facility of idea, and graphic
power of realising the idea once formed. The
illustrations are of two kinds; caligraphy,
strictly speaking, and the pen and ink minia-
tures. The MS. is a large vellum 4to. in
admirable preservation, and contains the wlude
of the I'salms, according to the Vulgate, with the
Apocryphal Psalm 'rusillnseram,' the Pater Nos-
ter. Canticles, Credo, and the Athanasian Creeil.
All are written throughout in triple columns, in
Roman rustic capitals, very like those of the Vati-
can Virgil as to size (.Vo«p. Tr. de Pipl. iii. p. 5(),
pi. :sr), Hg. 111. V!). The elegance of the letters re-
sembles the Paris Prudentius(iWrf. fig. viii.). The
headings and initials are red uncials, and the first
line is also uncial, and larger than tlio rest of the
text. Hy the writing, in fact, the MS,, says Profes-
sor Westwood, ought to be assigned to tiie Gth or
7th century; but for the remarkable initial H;
of which this is certainly to be said, that those
who are acquainted with Count Bastard's Caro-
lingian facsimiles, and Profes.sor West wood's
Saxon reproductions, will probably see that the
letter unites the rich use of gold and scarlet of
the one with the unmistakable knot-work and
ophidian form of the other.
Each psajin has its pen and ink drawing, illus-
trating its subject with the inventive vigour of
the best Gothic age, and not altogether devoid
of ■Scaud.iuavian veliemence of treatment.. These
works are 16.5 in number. Had they been ex-
ecuted with any degree of right deliberation, in
the coloi
l.llh, tbi
valuable
unsl 'luce, evidently
»ilei'. There is a
J free not unlike
lienna Codex Gen
tie Tyrant's guard.'
llie presence of al
'•('llieM.S. iscertai
'"'jng of early daft
'he Utrecht P.^al
"le two pages give,
"'■•"timsoft/.eMida
■Jns-'hi-Saxon Calen,
A 0), and with the
|i-ntms. The liken.
I" tlie draperv, ami
'" so many of ,1,,.
■\'i'«'n. in our woo
Atiielstan will be ob>
JIIXIATUHR
;"-l<'""i. but the arU.tU,."''', ''■''' ""•.^' '"•^
.""■» -'i^t.acte,l In- h,,. '"."'*'">■« '" ''•'ve
<.i"nes, t„ s.,„re ,;,a, („ ,, '' '"•"■".•'^'i Hm'tini;
«'l.>w.dlnmb;.tho«; ''/''■^''''''■-•'''■N'<..^
JiH. present writer, JiuweV "l 'T' ^■'' "'•)
""•■■'• "■..,„ tl,i, that t' , 1. " ■ '"''"'"'"' '"
"•'"" ^".e earlier MS T , l""""*-'" '"■'■ ''"I'iv.l
too,aveiitive,a„,i to,. ,i„„„ •*^„',"''-' ,' "'iKin;,!,
spl'ieheiKsion, boar tl.f ".'"■''"""'.'" 'lis
Library at VinyJ'e ' "' "'" ^""'■entiau
wi.^!'i;''«ti::::3'^^;'»/h««..t,n.t^^
">7 mu^t have be ^ S'^""""''" "' ^"
nnil nuli„„„.n ori.ri„al • „ . ' "" '"">i «"me (.;,r|i,.r
•'-<■■ Utrecht i^,C ;,. , '■•'■;". ""■• "t lior t wo ,rn,n
l'.salter an,l the I'.s'alto r of rV •*•' "»' ""■'I'-'iMn
f'-^-^ess the a,l„,irte,| cV , 7 '•""' '""' 'l"-^-
."^'ivou work, which re '"''"'"''' "'" ^"^'1"'-
«'mm..s, „„,| renrese, en ,'• "'""' '■'"^i^'"!
•Ik.- pictures ,,rove th.V, '" '''"''• '■'■'■" i"
'."•'■i''ly than an,,.K,t ,,'';'■'"" "'•'«'" '""i'o
^•""tarn cliiKculties wh Lb n,- '" '"''' l"^''■
"1" ""^ M«. In t e i J' h"'"'""'""' ""■""«'!-
J'7', the first apna cut .. ' ". " ''^"" •■""I
'""''" ^" "fb, the "her .. """" ''«'"'f.soate,|
"■" vault nu,l a fhl, ,' t' k'' ."".'I'I'', with con-
•''^""M to him, in d ,,;•;■/;'''■' ■ ^\'' ""^'"1
^'"■''y in the true Kn^i <^ '""' '"'^'"^ ''''itte,;,!
•^^■^ii.. xlii., xlvr^ ? I"""" """"'• (see plate
'-e chair, with r ,„ | J ''"' l'«'"">"»f- "H a
■>^"'-''' He' has . ia wiT/, n"'," ''""'''"--Ikcv
■^' "- columns abo ! h ,' n I n : '■ [''",";'l'"'"s
c'livex Byzantine likp" . "''''"' "'il •'•'''''"
in .so n4-„J.Xtn'ris''''''''''''" '''•''■«'
■H'«in, in our woodcut .^ .'''■>■ •'**''iki"»r.
•^'-^>'-wii,beot;::/ro:r'. r-^
ni.il or clvpcafo
MIMSTER
nni
''-^"'nir."a'-i:H;rv:;?'"^
,'"«"-al. Other Ceatur V *''."'^"""'al than
,''''"'''■'■ ">''«axo-".""'"^^'""«'"t'^"-s of
''^'''''■•'•"i«;tiHM,i",c ";::r "':':''i'i--'t
'''''''"'•-^'•"•^s-vexillum- ,,:■'"''' '''^"■■' '•■'!'■•'-
^"■!^; •'- "'•«au,;;"'s.c ,;ri;';"''^r'-" "■'""-
""'"'"•yuxmher of ,levi ■ • '"■'■»''" "vtra-
/'"™"",- and particu 1, . 7 "•'" ^'■'"' "''''•"I.S
" 'i' of hell, vlnN. 2, ';'' ,«'■--•"' -""o..,er.
;:'■••"'""«»> it n,av,iu'M'"'V"""-'^'ia"
t 10 verv ,1,. ,■ 1 "'yg'an helmet, ful ,■,;; r
- -Me pipes, i,f;;;f'^;.^!-n;;ml. noon;
' ■'"' wKh lour h.n.SGs /'''"•' '''""'iot
' ■■*• '"sii. A Cruciiiv „ ' "'" '" ''-'"'t view
, "'« pahieoKraohi.Ml ;. w ' ^'-Hl'IJNr.)
;'"": '':''^^-» thi' ' ;' „: -^-"-y pianos -^t,
''■'"'■■< far beyond our li ' ';''."""•*■' ^""1 ^'•v-
''''^';'^'o,i;eauth" • I ;: 'i '"'^'''■i---
"'■api.st iairlv u,.ll .'""-aiucle, as a land
•''■'Wpt:;^^:i,,T:"::'i'M^-o,i;;
^™anytbiuc{ i„ the ., V '' "" '"abilitv to
l^'V-ht I-saltor. ec n or;"'l"""^, '' '"'fho
I'"'"'- wl'ioh no Alex^ndiT. n ^"" ,"">'"""!,' Iil olive, which M"' ''^"•'•■""'ift.'d;
N"-'al*) of Syria "'« ""'••■-t-troe (so t„
;--i>":r",i,;';,:ti':r'''r-''^"'-^-
''^Al^-itselfareas', :;' r:'<;i.'-'''fi«Sto
';•• ('.cyden, I8,i.t . thf ' '"'"' '^'"''''•'"'"A voK
Vestwood's „',,„,,'„ '\l^^'-f'--f; Professor
"""'ly- Master of' Ct yV^"""' '■'"•''
l^aiversity „f Utrc.hV ', " " "^'-^^ '" the
•''"''■■laM^addn. ,V' r"^!''^'''''' ^'^■'■- '«■-'
'i'^l' Museum , , the V l"'"'"-"'''^ "'' ""•' I'-H
i't'/^'*'-''''-'X.'lefK^^
^' •^- I.owis, Sir A l)„iu,-^- *"•'"-' 'it''-.
» .I"--'':'™ by A. I>. .St-,n 4- ; r'"-'""' "''h
'""'stfi', 1874 • Sir If)',,' "™" ofWo.f-
'^'7 ;;4'w ;;! ', :'"rS';; ";;'>"^ ,-':'.^-- '•"'-
and, finally, the e.ce „ /Av ' ' 'i''" "' '-^^4;
«'ay Uirch, F.U.S.L. ' ^^ ^^'""'-■'' l'«
MrmRKUS. martyr with Tif"^''^*^'-'
"■""'tod at I.aodicea!;ulv 23 fT'"' 'T""'-
Uoll. Acta SS. July, V. ;,89). ^"'"''^- ^"rt. ;
MINTSTEIt 1 A n . ^'^- "-^
to, inferior olergv, in coXV r""""-'' f-"''""
»'■''",'• "•• orders ^Jb„v be , Tl'""*";" '" ">''
"IK'aks of "preshvteii „ . • "'^ Lactamius
"'-• word 'to I s .,f/"';'',:''V' ''-t-j: .be
^'•'"-'.ep.osby,er^];;r^,;;fW^;.y
1192
MINISTERIALIS
18th cannn of Eliboris tile wopIs " surer lotos
et ministri" are iiseil aa ci|uivaleiit to " )iivsl)V-
tercs et .liaennes" in the lioily ot' the eaiicm. lu
tlie title of cm. Hit, on the other lianJ, " minis-
tr; " are all the olorgy below the rank of bishop.
In I. Tours, 0. 1, "sacerilote.s et ministri ei'clesiae"
are the whole body of the clergy of the chun'h ;
where we are probably to uniiers'aml by " sacer-
dotos," priests, "ministri " including the other
orders. Compare Ordeks, Holy.
2. Bishops t'reciueutly use the term " minister
eeclesiae," in subsuription.s, as " Kgo N. Carnoten-
sis eeclesiae minister," or " Ego M, . , Sanctae
Meldensis eeclesiae humilis minister."
3. "Minister altaris" is sometimes used as
equivalent to " priest."
4. Archdeacons and arch presbyters aiP some-
times spoken of as "ministi-i episcoporu-.n."[C.]
MINI8TF:RIALI8 or MINISTBALIS.
(1) Ministerialis Calix is the chalice used for
administering the consecrated wine to the faith-
ful, which was often distinct fi'om that used by
the piiest in the act of consecration.
(2) Ministerialis Wier is an office-bock, especially
Hu altar-book.
(.3) Pope Hilary is said (Liber Potitif calls in Vit.
Hil.)to have appointed in Rome "ministralesqui
circuirent constitutas stationes;" that is, clergy
who should perform the sacred offices in the
several churches of Rome where Stations were
held. [C]
MINISTERIUM. The vessels and other
articles used in the ministry of the altar are
called collectively "ministeria sacra." Thus
Pope Sixtus (accoiding to the Liber Pontificalis)
" coustituit ut ministeria sacra non tangerentur
uiai a ministris sacratis." Pope Urban I., accord-
ing to Walafrid Strabo (de Reb. Eccl. c. 24),
"omnia ministeria sacra fecit argentea."
Tlie word is also used for the Credence-table,
on which the vessels were set before they were
jilaced on the altar. (Ducange, s. «.) [C]
MINISTEA. When Pliny in his well-known
letter (h'pi.st. x. 97) speaks of two female ser-
vants or attendants, called ministrae, whom he
thought it necessary to put to torture, we see
that even in those days the word designated an
office-bearer in the church ; nor is there any
reason to doubt that it is used as equivalent to
the* Greek StdKoyos (Rom. xvi. 1). See Dea-
con i-;ss. [C]
MINISTRAU8. [Ministerialis.]
MINISTRY. [Orders, Holt.]
MIRACLE-WORKING. We find a great
number of allusions in early times to this
jiretension, generally made by the founders
of new sectH. Simon Magus (Acts xiii. 9)
w.as apparent iy the first of thi^ class of persons
to come into collision with the gospel, .in-
other instance is recorded in xix. I.S-IB, in
connexiou with the so-called exorcists in
Ephesus. The Clementine Recognitions (lib. ii.
n. 9), a work of the third century, introduces
him as describing himself thus: "1 am able to
disappear from those who would apprehend me.
and, again, I can appear when I please ; when 1
am minded to fly, I can pass through mountains
and atones, as through the mire ; when I cast
MIRACLE- WOKKINO
myself headlong from a precipice, 1 am carried
as if I were sailing to the earth without harm ;
when I am bound I can loo.-e myself, and bind
them that bound me; when I amdose shut up
in prison, I can cause the doors to open of their
own accord ; 1 can give life to statues and make
them appear as living men," etc., etc. Tertul-
lian remarks that Simon JIagu.- for these
juggling tricks and pretended miraC's, was
anathematized by the apostles and excommuni-
cated; and that such was the invariable rule
with regard to this class of men — "et alter
Magus qui cum Sergio Paulo, quoniam iisdem
adversabatur apostolis, luminum amissione niul-
tatus est. Hoc et astrologi retulissent, credo,
si quis in ajiostolos incidisset. Attamen cum
Magia punitur, cujus est species astrologia,
utique et species in genere damnatur. Post
Evangelium nusquam invenias aut sophistas,
aut Chaldaeos, aut incantatores, aut conjectores
aut Magos, nisi plane punitos " (De Idolula-
trid, cap. ix.). The whole treatise is very in-
teresting, and full of information upon this
subject. It was written long before the author's
lapse into Montanism, and it is singular that
the Montanists were among the worst ofi'enilers
in this pretence to sui)ernatural powers.
Eusebius {Ecclcs. Hi4. lib. v. cap. Kj) quotes
the authority of Apollinaris for his description
of. their pretended miracles, and relates that
they were expelled from communion as being
actuated by demons. It was the habit in the
early church to refer all this class of impostures,
even when recrgnised clearly as frauds, to dia-
bolical influence. Thus Kirmilian, bishop of
Caesarea, in Cap|}adocia, writes to Cyprian (I'p.
Ixxv.), mentioning the case of a woman who
counterfeited ecstasies and pretended toi'vojihesv,
performed many marvels — "mirabilia quaedam
portentosa ])erriciens" — and boasted that she
would cause an earthquake. This woman, he pro-
ceeds to say, after having deceived a presbyter,
named liusticus, a deacon, and many lay people,
was subjected to exorcism, and so shewn to he
a cheat, instead of a person sacredly inspired —
"ille exorcista inspiratus Dei gra'tii fortiter
restitit, et esse ilium nequissimum s|)irituni,
qui prius sanctus putabatur ostendit"— ap-
parently regarding the woman as merely a
passive agent ; and yet, in the very ne.vt
sentence, he speaks of her deceiving by "prae-
stigias et fallacias daemonis," and of her assum-
ing to minister the sacr.iments, and such like.
The view taken by the church of such persons
was, in fact, not invariably the same. Cases in
which the free will of the suflerar was apparently
overborne by malign influences from without
{obsession), were classed as Aoi/iovifo'/in'oi
(enerijumens), i.e. possessed, and placed under the
care of exorcists. They were regarded as ob-
jects of i)ity, and incurred no censure from the
church, being permitted to receive the hnlv
communion as soon as their recovery was made
manifest by a time of probation among the
audientcs. But where it was considered evi-
dent that the will of the pisrson in question was
in league and co-operative with the evil spiritu.il
influence, i.e. in cases of the claim to working
of miracles, found in conjunction with dissolute-
ness of life, or with heretical teaching, these
were treated as involving the most grievous
crimiuality, aud jiunished with the greatest
MrUERENDINUS
wrenty. Thus the canon., of St. lia.sil appoint
the .same pnn.,hnu.nt lor one who conL e
him.self gu, ty of .orcery (yovr.la) a.s 1 , a
^foMoAayer^ea. (oan. ,;5). St. A, m sti^ne n
h.. treat,.e on Here.ie.,, a.I,luce,s S" in
stances ...ni.Iar lo that mentioned abov (^«
We Hn,l tiace.s of this practice in more thin
one passage ,^- the New Te.stament. Thus n
v\ai>wn(voi ; where we see fh,. . ■
nnint,.H ,„■» „; ,.v , *'"- Connexion
pointed out above (1) between forbidden arts
arts, anil false teaching. Also, 2 Thess ii Q
where exactly the same view is taken J^
it .eems probable thatfh7ap:s..:''l'3
Dg ol a future whose distinctive fom^s' .nd
passag^ " ays 'ot'lLfllT '"""« "P™ ""'^
great number of laws against th S;,„ Jtf
s:'?^-xt?;''7sV£r'^''"^"^
remarks up ,n a law S Th "^r' ""'^ -^"'"""^
title "^J] L' ■ , ■ T^nt'odosius under this
t mpes,.":m.''„:: ;r\"*'*'r^ ^'•" """"--
t m estatum and the.S>^cW„,„ iv«„„,.,„ j;^
tia.ais— apostataverit vel venem.m ,1; •
cangc). See further under Maoic, Wonders
MISS A
1193
MIRIAM. [Maria, (18).]
MISAEL. [MisHAKL.]
at Rome in fkl S .V 7 )' "^^'"^ Kisuna yearly
:o.te;;;^ii::i;^^:^«'-thewiLda]:
MISETHEUS, martyr; comme^orat... '-t
NKa.a Mar. 13 {/Heron. Mart). JcH ]
HaSKd\Sr"'>' '''"'' "'-^ ^-">-
"uu Azariah j commemorated Ap. 24
De?^.rS^:-,— tea '-,;^{>j^a
asti!!^ ^' "'■'""'" *'■' ^^"3"''' """«««." i" eccles'l-
ast.cal usage originally meant the dismiss, of
q iS^^rmi J"''""'""- thrcrias
Compare ascensT-n' "' •'''""'"'* »» '■e'"*-'"-
^iris-r^tni^'rr^^^'^ii
™il' rm2f !^''^> -f J"''g-nt-h.'lis t
-i;i;:KfdKSi:.-i^^^^
S^kitS-^-^^^^-S
third ht.r of the da'v t); -f T?"'«- *"■* ''^'*''- the
il. ifjssa Caterhumenorum. The worrl »,u„.
was used in the church in reference To thpH
^uni.sau.^^:;^p^;-;-i-*;^
»*). -t. Augustine, about the same time- "Ti
^~:;<-Th*L:'leS""-!
preach a sermon, and then to .'give It 'thri'"
ni.«»nl of the catechumens (oefebrare cat! t'
"ThaUhel'pels^" T"' f, ^^'^tia, 524:
(mis.am) of t^f eat;;htr..\r '^' T
Council of Lerida in fho .>. *■ . '•'• *"e
persons living'-? Inc^^rsrirbe'ril':!"';'"
ptrc:?ecteL^^^\-c Sf^
^t"(Scudam;:4a^!r^^^l,^">-
ieiySrrw:rrer:„[°i:^;,"^'»« ?- ^^y
from the 8thcentur/at"i:aiVte:T''of
1194
MISSA
I*.
Ill -
i^'^'
i^
H-.
24; ii. 15 ; J/us. ftui. ii.) have boon use.l at the
dismissal of the coimnunieants, viz. " Ite, niissa
est." In the Mozaiabic rite, on the WednesUays in
Lent, the priest or tleacon aildresseil the [lenitenta
after their last prayer — " Stand in your place.s for
the di.Mnissal (ad missam)"(i/if,v. Mutnr., Leslie,
'j9). tio loni; as there were catechumens these
words wore doubtless intended for them also,
each class was to remain in its proper place until
the nii'ice to go was given.
Isidore of Seville, who used the Mozarabic
liturgy, writing in 6,10, says, "The niissa is in
the time of the sacritice, when the catechumens
are sent out; the Levite crying, 'If any cate-
chumen has been left, let him go out ; ' and
thence the missa, because they may not be pre-
sent at the sacraments of the altar " (OnV/. vi. 19).
The explanation appears to be that, the more
n;iioriuit, hearing of the missa, imagined that it
meant, not the dismissal of the non-communi-
cating classes, but the service from which they
were excluded. The popular usage, thus founded
upon error, though essentially improper, seems
to have been early, if slowly, followed by the
clergy. The first instance occurs in a letter
iu which St. Ambrose describes an event then
quite recent, which occurred on Palm Sunday,
1)8."): "After the reading [of the eucharistic
lessons] and the sermon, the catechumens being
dismissed," an interruption occurred, after an
account of which he adds, "nevertheless, I con-
tinued ri my duty, I began to perform mass
(uiissam facere). While I am offering I am made
aware," &c. (Epist. 20, §4). The next is in the
Hrd canon o;' the council of Carthage, a.d. 390,
which forbids presbyters to reconcile penitents
"in public fi mi.ssa." Leo, in 445, expressed him-
self agaiI!^ the "custom of a single mass" in
small ciuir les on festivals, at which more de-
sireil to be | recent " than the church would hold
at ojce" {l^pist. xi. 2). Caesarius of Arlt.s, a.d.
502, used the word freely, but in the plural, from
wliich we should gather that the usage was still
unsettle 1: — " If you observe carefully, you will
see that the missae do not take place when the
, uses both missas (can. 2) and missam (;i);
that of Autun, t)7o. has " a missa suspenderc "
(can. 11); that of Braga, 675, solemnia missa-
rum (can. 4); that of Toleilo, 694, niissa pro
requie (can. 5). in the 8th, the t)rdo liomanus,
about 7c>0, liaii missarum solemnia (§ 19, Mas.
MISSA
ltd!., M.ibill. tom. ii.), missa (24, 25, 26, 28, .30),
and missiie (22, 25, 26, 28, 46), The Council of
Aix, 789, uses missa (can. 6), that of Frankfort,
794, solemnia mifsarum (can. 5(i). In the Ist
capitulary of Theodulf of Orleans, 797, we have
niissa (cc. 5, 6) and solemnia missarum (cc. 4,
11^ 46). The second council of Clialous (sur-
Saone), 813, uses solemnitates (can. 39) and
solemnia (60) missarum.
ill. That part of the service at which commu-
nicants alone were present has been long dis-
tinguishei' from the Mi.ssa Catechumenoruui by
the name of Missa Fidelium. It was not so
called, however, within the first nine centuries.
In the following passage from Florus of Lyons,
A.I). 837, the phrase means the dismis,sal of the
communicants: "Tunc enim (,sc. post evangelii
lectionem) clamante diacono, iideiu catechiiiueni
niittebantur; id est, dimittebantur foras. Missa
ergo catechumenorum iiebat ante actionem .sicra-
mentorum: Missa Jideliiim &t post coufectionem
et p^rticipationem" (/-.'xpos. missfie, § 92 in line).
The service from which the catechumens were
excluded was also very frequently called niissa
sacramentorum ; but we ore unable to (ind
examples earlier than the 11th century (see
Sala in Hona, Her. Lit. ii., viii. 1).
IV, The breaking up of a congregation of
monks after their ollices was also calleil missa.
Thus Ca.ssian says that among the monks of the
east one who cimo late to prayer had to " wait,
standing before the door, for the missa of the
whole assembly" {tnftit. iii. 7). So again, ii. 7,
" Celeritatein niis.sae ; " iii. 5, " Mi.ssa canonica ; "
8, "Vigiliarum missae." Similarly, St. Beue-
dict, when settling the number of psalms tc be
said at each office, is, e.ij, at matins : " liut after
the three psalms are finished, let one lesson bo
read, a verse and kyrie elei.son ; et missae Hant "
(cap. 17). The reader will observe the plural, as
in the Gregorian Sacramentary.
V. In the liturgy of Gothic Spain (Miss'le
Mozar., Leslie, 8, 1 1, et passim) missa is the name
of an address to the cummunicants (= the Gal-
ilean Preface), corresponding in position to our
exhortation. " Dearly beloved in the Lord." The
oiigin of this usage is clear. The departure of
the non-communicating classes is now followel
by an anthem (.sacrificium =;: the Uoman "otler-
tory"), and that by the word missa, which now
appears as a heading prefi.\ed to the address.
Before the introduction of the anthem {Avtitia
Euc/iaristiC'i, p. 342, ed. 2) the word wouhl fol-
low immediately the pnx'lamafion, "State locis
vestris ad Missam," and would sinijdy indicate
that the "mis.sa" or dismissal of the penitents
and catechumens then took place. When tho^e
clashes of worshippers ceased to exist, it was
naturally supposed that the word was the name
of the formulary that followed it. The address
now called missa is by St. Isidore of Seville, A. n.
610, called "Oratio admonitionis erga populum"
(De Div. Off. i. 15), from which we should infer
that missa retained its original meaning in the
Spanish liturgy in his time. A Galilean preface
in the sacramentary found at Bobio (which fur
convenience we shall call the Besanc,on Sac:ra-
nientary, as it appears to have belonged to that
province) is in.scribed, " Missa Domiuicalis " (Miis.
Hill, i, ,373); but as no other iu.Htancp i. ,-;ir- ir,
the Galilean liturgies this may bo a clerical
error.
VI. I
called I
each a
leave to
Isidore, I
of vigils
be said, (
canticles,
Sundays
missae be
(Keg. 7;
orum hei
"canonic
that of 1'
monastery
are callecl
the nigliti
vigils be
six respond
resurrecfii)
greater am
3 ; Hoist, i
ingly pecu,
with that
office clearl
rule of Cae
Sunday obsc
let (tiie his
reaci \
matin (psali
(caj.. 21 ; ihi
also of Arle.'
six missae fr
the Kpiphau'
prophet Dan
iiocturn.s, wJi.
tion, is being
bat all stand
Hm\: "On
tour missae h
fi'cim tile gosp
martyrs " (f)-
Sim. c. 38).
Vlf. The da
missae, as by
the end of the
of matins and
understand it),
ters from the 1^
much Liter th(
for " matins: "
evening and m
fnnned " (i»(, q^
ea. Maiisi, i. 90)
, \HI, During
liturgical peiio,i
scrted in the liti
ol'ji'it wore colle
Orationes, or Oi
stances survive 1
g"i-' m sacrament
i'"'". Vet. Murat
.'"d for the lattc
,JUc;h groups of
JiMnks are heade
t '■ec. pro Kegibiis,
Helarii," " (>nit. ,
'•Jraf. et Preces ,
n""i«"(/-i<.(/a//.;il
".'' "'*' P''"iiei' pra
tniisae. The word
ni'in Sacramentary
MISSA
each a m„„k n iVh o"! ^, ,r "■'" "' ""^ '^"-1 of
leave to wi.hil.rf 'f , /tL''^""" ™"-^e, obtain
I'^icio-e, compil,.,! in (i''o. .. u' '° ',''« «">« of
f vigils the three canonical • „l '"'^^ ""''•'''»
b« -.i.l, then three m^sa of n '"' "'l ''"'' '"
^•anticles, a fifth of the mf.r'"'?' " '^""'"•h of
S-"i'.v.s an,l feasts of 1,^ "j'f ;'--. ""* on
WKssae be a.|,ie,l, on necn nr <• I""'"' '"-'^''"•"l
orum here are psal.ns'snnir in , n'r''" '""'"'■
'•oannnical-nnii^e,,,. l" ,1, h w'""" *" "'«
tl'iit of Kructuosi,/ h' ,■" *^'"'^l'""'sh K"l",
monastery at AIca 'i ICniT'" "'' ">e grea
the nights of Satiinlav ami' « '°,""^«"'"'--s for
vigils be celebrated wthl^""''"^' " ' " '''' ""=
SIX resjjonsorie.s, that th,. v i "'*'"' ™'^''' «'i«h
.•eM,rrection nj.y t t. r "h""^' "''"'« '""■■'''^
greater amount of ...salr^,!' .7'""''='* ''>' '*>«
ingly l-ecnliar to S, ni,, k! ""l"''" "'*"«<'- soem-
with that of KrancC vhere th""" .^""f-n-lea
ofhce clearly meant tl,» i ""* ""*"''<-' of an
ruleofCaeLuB of A,:Tn J'""' "' ""^
Sunday observe si, „„•! 1 ' l^"' '^"J- • " '•:vory
let (the history of) t ,e , "" *^' "''"^ '"'■'^»''"
«»atin (,,saln,s) in tnon'Tr '"l'! ''"''^hed, say the
also of Aries, 5r-0 • "0>; P)! • ''''''-■ "'"^"■elian,
«ix missae from the .m-IL/' i "f ''''^ "''■-"••"•"
tlie K,,i,,l,anv . . oC ''^'"'^ «<> "»
piophet Oaniel. " ' j,! ;'* '"I ""'-^sae from the
noeturns, when the (irst'mi'-" ■'" '^^y ■'"'*ei'
tiou, is being read et no ""' ''■ ^^' "■^"'•>■•^'--
but all stand" rOn/oLV"" P''««''"ie to sit,
Again: "On ul ttf^ofZ T""- "■'■ P- "-'
'our missae be „b.^;ved T'^l^' '"* ""'^^ <"•
f-m the gospel, the r/stVromT ""' "i"' ""■'«'
martyrs " ((/,.(/„ /^ ^J^; ""m "'o passions of the
Sim. e. ;!8). '^ '"^ ^"0- «"/. Hoist, ii. 72;
"i'sie. - %°S"ir„T;''r'«'v«^ called
"<= en,l of the morn f ^^''^ '" 500: "At
of matins and ^1^ and evening mi.ssne (,>
"nlerstanditXailrr'T; ."" ^"'';° »«'' "thers
t''" from the PsI ms b '^,!'i-^'V,";- '^t little chap-
'"'"•■'' I^'ter the phrase -Snl ^™'!i^^>- H-^n'e
'•"."matins:" "lVch„ T"' "^'^ " i" ««ed
S.lijf^g-^-^'^Mii^fe:^
'■'"Sal^3,I^,.S-P-t of the first
serted in the liturgy .';.'„ '"''''-"" '» •"-' in-
ol^j-t «ere collect!!^ .^T.HV ''''"'' '"^ »
O'ationes, or Oratione et P "" '*'''^ "f"
^'■■'"- ^'.n-nve both i^ the rT''- *'''"-^ ">■
g"!-' .n .sacramentaries. For tlf; f ■^"'" ''"'' f''''"
^'^«. Ic't Muratori, i. 49) 7 ■ ^^"i'• ''" ^'*-
"'"1 for the latter, Uj i V k- *' ^' ^' <"'^' !
»'"•■'• groups of n -ayers in i '' ^.' "*••'• *■<""'
.'■-'cs are headed T^ecMvi; '"T'-"' *''«
1/ei'. pr"I{egibus,""OrV,.f ./' <^™""n''s et
™." "Orat. et ^ZM^/'?.' '" ^'«ali S
MISSA
1196
"T'name !,f tt fc;"''' ^^ "'' '■'' '"^•"^^J
more than one for th„ ^' T '"'""'■'^ ""■'•'-• "ro
gorian, that puldi hed b! P ''''■''' "^ ""' ^"■-
no' occur inShis sense^ ^""'^T' ^^'^'^ '''"'«
"a'ln.issam»„ft!,.,l • '""r*"""^ »e have
^■^' ^/^. ii. Coo. i^'./'^e^rv;'""'"'"-^- (''■'■"""'■
ever, as a title in the oth- " *•'""""""- how-
H'ihus (Murat. ///„., ;/,%;".'"«^»-^ Missa ,.ro
<-'reg. V. 2ir., 6), etc •"' f'^f ' "'"-'• "i'l> St.
^opyoftheGela^an m'adn \l "" ""'>' "^'■••nt
'i-a in Monastei'VTl :;" torM':''"^"'--^'-
•'U'I'ces male agentesV / i 7 '.n'^^' '^''^^a contra
l"-"';a''ly came from F^nJ''V\ ''''"' "^"S«
••■"'Moved in this «ense in the p'h*''" """■'' ''
n;..s.sal (,..,;. M,,sa in Sancfo n'e ^" ''''■«-(i,.,llican
«'f -'08, Missa in Sy , Ll T '"/'''^'"'■'"•■' ^^'''•
an'l Sim. m,w,/nt tV '^iJ T^raditione, I'.j;-, •
"Itomalia^S'. t, ^""'"r'' C^'" ""Iv n'
W',.,U;i^"!5)'^^/^"--"!-"tof"Orat.e?
f- .'/• Jlissa de Adv 1^ J*^":-^ G^HIicanun,
"Of. one of which is 1 .r"'""*'""' Mabiil„n
^^tale Domini, jZ ^^rr"^'^^:"' •^"-" "'
I'hania, 20t;, etc ) ,vh;lk ' '^'"^'*a hi Koy.
■';''« word isnot ,;„c ':m,r T'''? '» ""-' ''h.
'.''« l.i'"rgy of mZT&' '" ^'''■^: "■■^n-r in
'"" 't in Spain i„ the h?^., " '"• '■^' l-"* »e
ar^^bic Missal (Leslie 4o«"4:'"'^'' "^ ""e JIoz-
probably in the l.Jth cano^ el 'i''^' ^'^'^ "'ost
"' Toledo, A.D. 63'whe„ If «>''"'■'■■ ^■'•""'^il
numan composition, ts.v"' "r'"''"'^ ^■^'"'"^ o*'
h-'mu, sicut comp nunTur jri'™'"""""'"^ "'■g"
vol orationes," etc ?, '^''■-''»«. ^^ive preces,
■"'^^^al of pern-tents' and t \W ^"" « ^i-
rn». in Spain in t'he 7tlf ", '^ "^ ^'"'-'^•''"-
'hmk that the wo:-d ha/' '. '"'""■■'■', "•« cannot
special meaning peculP, . f„T' •■'' *'"'* """■■•
aboye in § y. V'hen Greg.ry if^'r "'^""•""•"'
f'-anc. yi. 4(i) says that fT,^ " ^ """''* (''''^^
•■584, attempted certain "'"""',"' ^^'''^ ''i^d in
:we^::< '^^^^ i:"^ta'r tS
;;^^S^tr';oE'^'^"'^«'^'-^.
the Oratio) super Oblata'lc ""'.''•V= ('
»as (or the acceptance of th" n '''"'• ""'las
when they came to conisfof the" >'"""°^' ''"'
then- intended use often ,„ elements only,
1' was called Secreta, ^bca,' ""'' '='^-
Koper >'V./a.,._this be„an wfth^- <^'> ''''.e
formulary, Veredienum if.. ^'"^ « ''"""'ant
"^larii," "(1,,,r'et l^f' "'•'''•""^ '" ^atali S
-t'Tr.-1-Hs^-^^^^^^
"'an Sacramentary, nor 1 .if .u'l"-^ "1 "'e Leo-
■" 'u an the coj.ijs of the
fc.riuulary,Ver;7i ""' "'S'"' *"h a t
'^t-'-.ta^4(whiZ^K£r"f"'>^"-
pjS'^ar^^'r^'^sL^^
J-coH.)i 494 T R „. Vr,' "> ". -^L^5
nntnerous in tK ;ar y ?"" ^''"'''"'■' ««''« cry
(f^/. f^^otef,UV T ''T\!:'' '"^ ">an 220'
'"-were reduced to li(;:i'^^^^h-t..ry
Il;t6
MI88A
I ■ '■'
I
ill
Oue ilivi^iiin nf tin; R.miiin c-inon begins thiis,
" t^ilnlllunil■:lll(l's tt nit.'ni<>riae Meni)H!r Virginis Mariiii'," etc.
Viiriiitiiiiis of this pi'opi'r inr "I'rt.iin siMisons
occur in the (iolasiiin iiml rircgoiiiiu .Sacninicn-
laiics, but uct in the Lecmian. In the (lelasi.iu
fhev are j;uuerally huadeJ " luiVa Actionem"
(Miirat. n. s. i. -i'JiJ, i^t.i'.i, "), r)7'J, etc.), hut unce
'•Infra Caunueui'' (ihij. .'loil). The t'lillmvini;
oxiimiile is the formula for Maumly Thursilay in
that sacriinientary : " Cmninunicantes, et ilieiii
sacratissiinuin celcbranles; quo trailitun est
Diiniinus noster Jesus Christus. Seil ft iiwiiio-
riiin," etc. (Murat. i, 55:)). Other forms are
proviileil for (Jllri^tma.s, Kaster, Ascension Day,
Whitsunday, (f) A jirayer which forms j art of
the canon begins thus, " Hauc igitur oblationem
sorvitutis nostnie," etc. This also is varieil in
the (jlel.i.siau anj Gregorian sacraiuentaries tor
seasons anil occa.sioas, as for Jlaun'ly Thursday
(i. 55:), ii. 55), Ea.ster (i. 572, ii. ti7), Whitsun-
tide (i. 601. ii. 9U), for the dedication of a
church (i. iJl'Oi "'' *^""' (^l*^)! "■^'^- " '" "'*"
heaileil "Infra Actionem" (i. 55;i, 57'2, etc.).
lu the Gela.sian Missae pro Scrutinio this prayer
becomes a petition for the Competentes, and is
followed by the recital of their names and
another act of intercession for them, viz., " Ho.s,
Uomine, fonte ba|'tismatis inuovamlos Spirilu.s
Tui uiuuere ad sacramentoruiii tuorum pleuituni-
neni poscimus praeparari. I'cr." (Murat. u. s, i.
b22). In an earlier part of the caucjn (" Infra
Canonem ") a prayer for the sponsors is also in-
terpolated, viz. after the words "Memento,
Doniine, famulorum famularumciue tuarum ''
(i/iV/.). A special " Hanc igitur oblationem"
wa.s almost an essential part of ma>sos for the dead
(vjelas. Ii. s. i. 75'2-7';'2 ; Greg. ii. '218-'J-2'2), and
w,is inserted in many votive masses (Gel.is. i.
7o3, 719, "'JO, 4, 0, etc.; Greg. ii. 188, 19H, 5,
2iK)). (/) The (Oratio) ad Complendum, post
C ,mmuiauiu.'iii, or ad Cutiununionem (see the Sacra-
nientaries in Lit. I.at, Vctus, Murat. passim).
This was properly a thanksgiving after the re-
ception, such as we find iu every liturgy, and
j)robably came from the earliest period " When
that great sacrament has been partaken of,"
savs St. Aui;ustine, " a thanksgiving concludes
all' " {Epist. 149, § 16). ((/) Ad J'npul'im {Sa,mm.
Ge!,is. Murat. u. s. i. 495, 6, 8, etc.), or Super
Populun {Sdcram. Greg. ibid. ii. 23, 8, 9, etc.),
is the heading of a tinal benediction found only
in some missae, especially in those for Lent.
The I.eoniaa Sacramentary has no heading.s, but
several such benedictions may be distinguished
in it; c. ij., PrUeitor (Murat. u. s. i. 297), Aojj
praijudicet (ibid. 298), Tuere {Hjid.), etc. The
following is oue exainple : "Super populum
Tuam, Uomine, quaesumus, benedictio copiosa
desceudat ; induigentia veniat ; consolatio tri-
buatur: fides saucta sUccrescat : redemptio sem-
piterna lirmetur. Per" (Sacr. Leon. Murut. i.
482). Iq the Koinanizing parts of the Missale
/'/MHCoruKi this collect i.s headed "AdPlebem"
(Lit. GaU. Mabill. 32.3, 5).
(2.) Tito Milanese Miss i, (h rubric. It was spread over the altar
after the gospel, and this prayer was said over
it. The following example is for the eve of the
Kpiphiiny ; " Adesto, lJ"mine, supplicationibus
uostris, et populo Tuo, (|uem Tibi ex omnibus
genti'jus elegisti, veritatis Tune lumen oslende.
Per Dominum" {il:!d. 314). (c) The (Oratio)
Super Ohlata. This has the same intention as
the Roman .S'r crcta. Before the creed was brought
inV> the liturgy, it always followed the ollertory
anthem (oll'erenda), and this is obviously its
right [dace; but now on Sundays and other
feasts the creed intervenes, and veiy awkwardly.
See Pamel. i«. s. Martene, u. s. ((/) The I'relaca
corresponds closely to that of the Ki>man Sacra-
mentaries. One is [irovided for every holydny,
(c) In the Missa pro Haptizntis or. Kaster Kve a
prayer is inserted "■ Infra Actionem," t. c. in the
canon, in which the celebration is expressly de-
clared to be on their behalf: " Hoc paschale
sacriticiuin Tibi otl'erimus pro his quos ex aqui
et Spiritu sancto regenerare dignatus es " (3.?3).
In the Missa for Maundy Thursday (.3 19) there
is a variation of the Conmiunicantes bearing on
the institution of the sacrament, and a jirayer
to be inserted "Post Orationem Sacerdoti.s pro
seip.so," I.e. after the "Nobis (luocpie minimis
et peccatoribus." These, if we mi ke not, are
the qnly ))roper additions infra canou< m admitteil
by this liturgy. (/) Another interpolation pecu-
liar to the Missa for Maundy Thursday is the
Oratio post Confractorium. This also refers to
the institution. It begins thus: " Ipsius prae-
ceptum est, Domine, quo I aginius, in cujus
nunc Te praesentia postidamus." (i/) The
(Oratio) Post Communimem corresponds to the
Roman formulary, called Ad Complendum in the
Gregorian, but more frequently Po.st Comuiu-
nionem in the Gelasian Sacramentary.
(3.) T/ie Galtican Missa. (u) In the Galilean
church the song of Zacharias was chanted after
the Kyrie at the beginning of the service except
in Lent (St. Germanus, K,rpos. Jirev. in Martene,
de lid. Eccl. Ant. i. iv. iv. 1). It was called " the
Prophecy " (Germ, ibid.), and was followed by a
prayer, Collectio (Miss. Guth. in Liturij. Gall.
Mabill. 190, 251, etc.) or ('ratio (Sacrum. Gallic.
in Mus. ItcU. i. 285) post Prop/ietium, whiiih was
generally based on it, or contained at least some
allusion to it. Three of those extant (Miss.
Franc. Lit. Gall. 322, 4, 5) do not exhibit the
connexion with the canticle, being borrowed
from the Roman sacramentaries. The first two are
the originals of our Collects for the tjth and 11th
Sundays after Trinity. One example occurs in
the Reichenau Kragmeut (Neale and Korbes,
Gall. lit. 6; see also 28). (b) The Kucharistic
litany of the West went conventionally by the
name of preces (Xut. Euch. 301). From Ger-
manus (u. «.) we learn that in the Galilean
church the preces were aaid after the lessons
and homily. In several Missae we have a Cul-
Icctio jx)st Precem (after the Collectio post Pro-
phetiam), which can only be referred to the
litany, and the general character of these col-
lects corresponds to that po.sition. In the Be-
sancon sacramentary thev are headed " Crnfio
post Precem." (Mus. It. "i. 282), ex. : " O lord
God, who art both justly angry with Thy people
and merciful to forgive them, incline Thine ear
MISSA
to oi„. snpplicafions thnt wd who ronfes, Th
w. h „„r entire ftlli.,,ti„ns n„.y ,,bta n „T, ^.^i,"'
which ini cates thaf th^„ „ • , ;— '*»'^'.
o.le,.tory and th^^^AZ Zl'tV''
W whom prayer was made. These coll 1^'
"1'- (<') After the redar,yZ' "''*'* ^'"''''
prayer CoUectio post A^J ^l .l';^^;^
properly had two obiects It 2\f ^'"'
the acceptance of the ei*'; r»„ f '"'"^'"' ''"••
to the Riman Super Ob^k a/ and =""ri'"°""ng
cession for both living '"d^i?/ "1 ^'^'..l ""'■-
■ • • sacrificium laudis oblltum ^ ^" K "'""
quorum sunt recifatione compl^^a 'scWbi rh""*
m aeternitate" (Goth. u. ,vjU^"t' J"^'!^
nnmimbusofterentium frn»..» ii ■ ' . •*"'^'*'s
.«uKra,ment'fi\:r]Chl"„!^,!rfr
ai^it, ^^he'^L-^r^ra^non'Thr"'^^^' .^'''^^'
tained, but the Galilan coU'ecM^ ""T " '■^■
a Koman (J/„,. rt. 279 284 6 7 '^"'''''"-''^d by
and the RoZl 'it^^ZZ'-'l'"' ''' «"»«'
its proper title (iToall no 7^Tl ""''<"■
(/) The ColiecthadPace aclr^:^' f' ^' ''''^•>-
said when the ti,, S * '"'^'' "» P''arer
IToperly a praye f.^r }ZV"' f"'""- '' '^
collects to tM,J»bctannt^''"''.f ""■-■• "-d
Vet. (ibid. 330 3 4 qH^{ ' ^1 **'''' '° ^- »«//•
" -PpWed a'nd'L'aVo'llt' wu'h n'* °r^
ence n them to charit^T... ' *"" "" '"'"Jr-
collect ha., almost enll^ ^'" '"■"" «''"'^«a
K(.manizL Besan, nn ^ disappeared from the
nan.e has Llr:^'^JTXriu o"* t^";
ste'r^S^T f '---Ao^'fcti^i
may ever Dresp,^» ;„"■'. ^. ^"""^^ *''*' we
7 «ver preseive jn spiritual affection that
MISSA
1107
''-e^,v L'.t.CV";'•r'''■^'>•'■'■-•'"^^
names (riven fn fK... V', "'"'''^^ «'ie the
with the wunls '' v! u '"^'""'- '» '"fr'n
th«n, to the witness o,hf,>,'''f/ ^'v-s in
justum est." It Mroblll ' ^'^''''- '"K"""i' tt
to the a4op<<(St Sfa k':r'',T^"' «;i'"-.l^'nt
A.99)oftLUeklHur'i "■ ^i^ ' '^•- "'''»•
ately preceding or f lo^ " '"th'"'"'" '""■■^"''■
lary), from its^forminiT,^ f„/'"', '^"'^ <■'"■".«-
""'re sacriHoial na™of^h?« '"'"'""" '» the
Mi-nejmm« ^I^™"/*
Cont. 194 2 9 210 "T- ,^**«' /'''l. 7, 9, etc. ;
««. IW.'(Cont. m' 3')o\"14'' ""' ^"''
testatio. When the K„^ "'' "' P^P^r Coni
the Gallican church the " '""'"' ^"^ "•*'-"' '»
Gallican Mis,:ae etied w?[h'Th "r'"'^ "^ ">«
''««.32«), Jatrin them"';hf R*"'^'^"' <^-''
was used in every mass 7„ Th ^.'"":"'' <'«""">
and apparently in the A // ^^ «othic (;joo),
used .ii'^some ^nlt Hent .'^k'Tk 't''"' '' ««^
many end with ft,, r. '" ^"^^ 'hese, while
The^ReicLnau Mtal",,""'""' """■^ '''' no
P"rely Gallican. S rTr V '"'^•« '"-'
variably ended with Vi,. o .^""'cstation in-
followed in the ri,. I fV"'' ""^ '^'^ was
and was in fact oftl „ . ""■' '"""'^"'^ "n it,
[0 that d„xi;;*r;r'tf'''^™'''^)-'''
benedictus, Uominus n^fier jl ," A""'*"-'' '-''"
(.Lit. Gall. 189; comn IQ- ";k^'"'''""''"^"'c-
t-'ollectio post Sanct r '^; he' -\f'-^- '^'^^
prayer of 'consecrate m • f ,r i T"^^' ^^''''i-'""
with the account of ,he' in ti r "^'' "'""'"''•-■s
the mention of the !,,» . ni"" ""■'""'uce,! by
came to seek 1 , ^ ;rvVfb^>'lV- -^^ " ^hl
^'or He the day before " (202?. ' -^^ur "r,'"^'"
Chn.st, who the day before H. a V','"' "''''^"s
"By the same our Wd wh^fh t"™',, C-'^")'
deigned to suffer for the'sTl "' ' "^ '"'•■ ""
al " (33,5) Tht n .• *"''«''«» of us and of
at le^gth^- »Tr:':,!'%-^--.-"'ten:,:t'
This collect was fat firlt '^"^'"- "" *• '5)
alwavs) ,. ,,,rca£ ' ^"^ ^ "'^^ pre.u.i,
Greek and Ka^tern liturg es or aTl f '" ""^
'-iUerediU^Sif1£i=S;J2
1108
jnssA
'^:
U«.'
fl^f
super hai'c sulcniniii " (.ir (ivth. 228); " De-
scemlat iniiestiriinbilis gNjriiio Time Spiiitiis,
. . . tit fiiit (ibliitici ndstni hostiii sjiiiitiilis "
(Oidl. \'(t. ;):iri); •• Kngamus titi lioc .-.aoiiliiium
tiia bennilii'tiiini! benwlkiis t't Suncti Sijiiitim
roie iipifiindns " (JA Jiicheii. 15). Thu .Spirit is
not nicntinned in many in whuh the eltect M'
fho prayer is the same: e.g. " Ut ojierante vir-
tutu panem mutatum in cnrno, pcieuliim ver-
siim ill sanguine, ilium siimanius,"etc. (.)A (lut/i.
lidii); " I>esccnilat, Domine. plenitiiilu iiinjestntia,
Divinitatis, pietatis, virtutis, beneilictiiinis et
giiiriae tuae super hune paneni et super hune
ealicem " (.JA J.k-/ien. 11). (/;) In the (iallican
rite the fraetion took phice before the I.drJ's
I'rayer, which, as in other liturgies, came be-
tween the consecration and communion (Cier-
nianiis, Kr/ios. Martene, i. iv. xii. i.). The
Gothico-fiallican Jlissal, and that only, gives a
Cu/lectio ml Puiiis Fmctiuncm for the mass on
Kaster Kve. It evidently has some sjiecial history
now unhnown; for in it the oblation is offered
" for the safety of the kings and their army and
all stundin;; around "(/.//. UaU. 2b\). (I) The
Lord's I'rayer was introduced by a form which
is always headed in the missals, CoUcctio ante
Urutiiiii.m Dotniiumm. The following is a brief
example: "Not presuming on our merit, holy
Father, but in ,' 9)
with " Libera nos." (n) The Uenedktio Poputi
followed, which also varied with the season. By
the 44th canon of Agde, A.D. 60(3, only bishops
were permitted to pronounce this. The inten-
tion of the decree was, according to Germanus,
about ."iO years later, to " guard the honour of
the ponttfcx " {Expos, in Mart. u. s ). These
benedictions are very uncertain in their formation.
In the Gothico-Gallican Missal they generally
consist of five distinct parts {Lit. Gull. 189, 19tj,
etc ), but some are divided into three (198, 219,
etc.), four (223, 228), six (192, 208), or nine
(210). In the M. Galli-amim Vctus {ihid. 333.
349, 365, etc.), and the M. Hkhen. {Gall.
Liturijies, 2, 20) they are a continuous prayer.
Zachary of Rome, A.D. 741, .says that the Galil-
ean Benedictions "raultis vitii.s variantur," and
that the bishop.s were actuated by "vainglory"
in making them, "sibi ipsis damnationeiii adhi-
beutes " {Ep. 12 ; Labbe, vi. 1.^2(j). As no such
episcopal benediction can be traced to Rome,
some French writers have supposed that Zachary
condemned the practice altogether ; but the
strength of his language would iu that case
imply a spirit of intolerance which we are un-
willing to ascribe to him. It seems more pro-
bable that he referred to the length and am-
MISSA
bitious character of the beneilictions in use.
From Cai'sariiis of Aries, a.d. ."lOii, we iearn th:it
in France the people were in the habit of leaving
church after the gos)iel, if ttiey diil not v.'\-\\ to
coiniminicate {Hum. fO, intev ,SV™i. Au-ust.
App. -MS; see also 281, 282). The c.mni il of
Aj.li!, in 50(i (can. 47), the first of Orleans in
.■'U (can. 20), and the third of Orleans, hM
(f.xn. 29), forbade them to go away before the
benediction. An unvarying short blessing wan
always pronounced here by the priest, if the
bishop was not jiresent (German, t*. ,1.). (o) After
the communion the priest said the CoUcctio /««<
Etu'luiristiain {Af. Goth. u. s. 19G, 211, 2.ii);
GiM. Vet. 331), or fiost Comiri'iniotwin (J/. Gvth.
190, 3, 8, etc.; Af. Gall. \et. 333, :,, 3m(;, 7,
etc.). This collect is often a brief exhortation
to thankfulness, perseverance, or prayer (as
A{. Got'i. 190, 193, 20.3, etc.; Gall. \ct. 3,31,
347 (where it is called Praefatio p. Kuch.), 3.".()).
(/)) The last proper collect is the Con.mmmtfh
Alissae, which name occurs J/ijs. Goth. 19(!, 2.30,
29.'), 4, (), 7, 300). More frequentlv it Is headed
by the words, "Collectio seiimln'r" {At. Goth.
190, 3, 8, 214; G,dl. V. 334, 3.^0, 3ti,-,, (1, 7, 8,
372), or "Iten-. Collectio" {At. Goth. 298), or
"Ccdlectio" simply J/. Gall. V, ,331, 347,371).
Fx. : " That which we have taken with our
months, O Lord, let us receive in our minds, and
may ao eternal remedy be made to us out of a
temporal gift" {.\I. Goth. 190).
It appears prcibable from Gregory of Tours
that in France the missao for one or more great
festivals at least were copied out of the .sacra-
mentaries, and used in that convenient form
under the conventional name of "Libellus."
For he says of a bishop that on a certain occa-
sion, " ablato sibi nequiter IMlo, per quaiii
sac-osancta solemnia agero consneverat, ita p;ira-
tus a tempore cunctum festivitatis opus expll-
cuit " {Hist. Fr. ii. 22). An aged abbat asked
to celebrate, said, " Oculi mei caligine obtegiintur,
nee po.ssum /ifcy/i/j/i adspicere; presbytero igitur
haec nlteri legenda mandate " ( ['it. PP. xvi. 2).
As the canon was part of the missa and always
very short, everything required by the priest
for a given occasion, or even for a longer season,
might be brought within the compass of a
libe lus.
(4.) The Mozarahic Missa. — St. Isidore of
Seville, A.D. ()10, enumerates seven forms "in
the order of the mass or of the prayers by
which the sacrifices offered to God are conse.
crated " {De Led. Uff. 15). His account ofthem
is copied, and therefore confirmed bv Ftherius
and Beatus, a.d. 783 {Do Ado;jt. ChristI, i. ;
Pihlioth. V./'P.yiii. 354; Colon. 1618), and is
found to agree with the Hispano-Gothic sacra-
mentary known as the Mozarabic Missal. We
have to observe, however, that Isidore is speaking
only of the Missa Fidelium, and that he combines
prayers which we have to consider separately.
(rt) There is a variable prayer called the (initt,,.
founded on the Gloria in Fxcelsis and s.aid after
it, coming therefore before the prophecy. It
often begins with praise and ends with pVaver,
as, c. <;. that for Christmas : " Hodio nobis the-
saurus natus est ... . Praesta nobis, Doiiiine.
per gloriam nativitatis tuce a malis propriis
liberari " {Miss. Ain. Leslie, «. s. 37 ; com p. 2o,
32, etc.). (4) Referring, as we said, to the
prayers in the Missa Fidelium only, Isidore says,
"The first
monition a
be sljireil
Till., is f
above in A
Praefafio;
of Invocati
receive the
l.ition " (Is
the Mi.ssae
225). Mia
All., (11, H
the niiu'e fV(
to the .Mi,s.sa
offerers or i
the .said sn
(l»i'l.). Thi;
can Post N(
piusim). Jt
Isidore. E. t
sanctorum m
nt'|ue eorum
ministris jam
these are in
peculiar that
Christ ; see pj
introduced afti
I'f peace, that
charity may b<
the sacrament
C-iL). This
<'alliean, is he
a.ldre>sed to th(
'•The illation i
tinn is introilui
the terrestrial
heaven are cal
and Hosanna it
This answers, as
liih ijref'aco am
'"'gins always "
V>sxim). Jn th
Julatio is never
("llowed by the 1
•iallican, a cont
general ly begin.s '
t'liduig some refe
sung by the choir
'i"i(.'s it takes up
"O.-aiina in cxce
'I'ls i'ater, hoc s,
fl'ii'i • . . caelestii
turn" («6); " Ve
rarely ojiens withe
'■lit st'e examples, r
file jirayers are si
^'"s prayer is noi
''■"'ly because he i-e
iC the praver of (
Jesu hone, etc.), wit
"iimodiately. |t is
it may Live been b
(■aiil, aller the time
fi"lswifh theaccon
;""'s not begin with
I'l't thus, "Dominu
fl«am.cfe,"etc.(Les
'«»f the prayer ,
■^'yitoium, or ru.st
^'•«'"- (Oratio). Thi
"% the canon of Go
'aa'. of Ganl. The ]
MISSA
"Thu first of tho,,, ,v ,K
niti„„ a,!,!,;!": ' , ^^ j'^;^ ("r«li») of a,l-
h<'st,n-i;l »|'toh,.u V,, „' '." """ ""■>■ '"»y
MIKSA
1199
nlMi\e in ^\ v_ jj
HE will
'■• 'nvocatlcB to (J»,l, that MR n
!■'»!"" " (l«i.l. « V 'tm''''^"' "'''' ''•^■''- '■''-
tlio Mi^sae under thV t tl«\ r'^^'T- "'''"■"'■■■' '"
the .noro^Ve ;J,;t^''^^:h tll'r'' ''^'"« ^>' '-
™l Nliociincns, a -.r.vpr f,„. ,i
"' the BiCt.s Lv .. •,iH, '" "'""^•''"■.••tinn
•^"'■ly attached /t if,;^:" "' ?"^'' ""» l''-
^i"n.um Sanctu.n con.r "l/""'' '''''••'''' I'"
'iinietur"(,4.). f/t) Thi n / ^'OKi'ini.s con-
Hin^ always "Diem.m or'™." '""""'""»• U
;"»"■'«). Jn the M ^"''"'" '-'•^' " (Leslie
J.latio is nev r wan,' ,';""^''' ^"""' "■« titl
g«iorally begins '• Vere San . - ^^'""•''"»- J'
':-'"'« -'"KM-eferen,^ t the h' ""'^ '"'"■» '""
■"•"S h- the choir nAer h San 7"""^ ^'"'^'^ '^
''""^^■s it takes up the M, o '"""''"?-• »">' »ome-
'■0,.anna in e" e ' "n ""'f.'** «"•»' haud, as
d>">' • . . caelesti,™ voce [T""'^'^ ""-■*"'""
turn" («(J). " Vere benedl . ""°'"'" P»::'
ii!« l"ayers are sVill founded ^0 1^' '.°"'''"'' "^' '^^' ^^ «'") Tl, ' "° «^'""''ati'.n O'i'
-'.E-e';e7iS7^ ^ ^^-^" ^^^-t ir- '-^ - ^i in'M^ ^VSf
:'^^u l'm>e, etc.), with which the .,wf; ' '"'''■'*°' ''""•"Juction for he 7 ' " ""'^ ^e of ) JeJ
y" "'"i the account of the >„..,■..• ™""'' ! 'ntroit. ""on, Cojimcnio, Gkadual
;'::!^r'^'''gLnwM■,h"pL?e.• 'Vi'.^":.,;^''^^^ ^-^^ i^ the G«lliea„ ,u .
'°l'" to a aaiut'riJ"."-'«'^? ^^e prayer,
'■e'"e.ulan;;::r^ «'""■" '^'"te. and
'''>'»i"n of one of the orii^I,;, """»''{ ''""' 'he
;r'«« unusually long \v '*^;' :. '"/•''"''ers which
',""1 in S,.,,iu from the Lr "'^^ ""* ''^'-e'lie-
">fl iately after «ay m. 'irLorr"^ ""''"'« '•"■
afteiwaids give the it / • "* " ' '•''ye'-, and
-J-lo.e. «'.. c 7)":^f,.;'' f'"!'"'" (-"^ ""J
'^"'•'■■e; but after the Ws T. ''^''^'■'^ ''"• 'he
eonjunction of the br..« 1 '">'"■ a'"' the
£;"^npopuli^^il:^.';-^hebene!
,'ke the Gallican Col ectTo ?„' '""-'*' '^ "'•«■>
) I '
1200
MISSA
MISSA
m-
Ooriniini KiiiHcopi (rt. H'J9). Frnni thin use of ■
\hv Hiinl (liiwtvl nniithpr, the t'l'stiviil itM'lf nn I
whiili lliiisf priiycr" wuve ■•iiiil Immhk ""'■» liiHi'il
liy the iiiinic nl' Mi>»ii. 'I'lins in tlic liruiiliii'
CiiniiiiiiMu iini of ('lir(>ili>^Mn)(, written in 7^>7,
Clip. .11, we hiive Misaii S. Ki'nieilii (= Heniitfii)
Jli>s(i S. Mnitinl(.Mi.i,'ni", Hii). A henvtit,' Vie-
cum 1)1' 77il (liicfts that the Hervicett which it
oriloin tiike pliire, Missii S, .lnhnnnis ('''/i. /■'i';/.
Fmnc. i. 'J(l ; siin. in Ciijiit. iii. nnn. Huii, Car.
M. -lUI). In tlie thinl ciiiiitiilnry ol' C'liarle-
ninuni^ in Hii.'i, n (general gathering nf the vassals
(if the em|iiri' is urilereil to take place "(lU tlie
I'iKhlh liel'me the lalencis of .luly, i.i: on the
liia.s* of St. ,lohn the H«ptfst " (ft. :i'J+). Sim.
in a law of I'epin, A.t). 7U.t (i''. .')4:l). St. Mar-
tin's prinSau-
Blasianus of the Gregorian Sacramentary which
is of the 9th century ((ierbcrt, ;1/un. Lil. A mt.
i. 260). The Mi.ssa de Sjiiritu Sancto is only an
adaptation of the Gregorian mis.sa for Wliit-
sunday (Murat. u. s. ii. 90). We cannot con-
nect them with acts of thanksgiving .vithin our
period ; but that a special ::elebration on recovery
of health was then common may be inferred
from a Narbonne pontifical, the MS. of which is
not much later. In this it is said that the
patient "restored to health by the mercy ut
God ought by no means to omit causing a mi>sa
pro gratiarum actione to be celebrated " (Mar-
tene, u. s. i. vii. iv. 13).
(9.) Missa .fejunii is the title of four I.enteu
missae (22-25) in the Missale Gothico Galli-
canum {Liturg. Gall. 231, etc.), and of four iu
the Sacramentary of Besani,on {Mus. Ital. i. 304).
See after, Missa Qutidrafiesinuilis.
(10.) Missa Judicii, the mass said at an ordeal.
The expression forms the title of the pruper
prayers ust.i at a trial by cold water, as ap-
pointed by Dunstan of Canterbury (Baluz, Cap.
Ret]. Frane. ii, 647). The missa consists ol a
proper antiphon, collect, three lessons (I,ev. xix.
10-14; Eph. iv. 23-28; St. Mark x. 17-21),
gradual, offertory, secreta, preface, bcnedictio
ad judicium, antiphona post coinmunionem, and
post-communio. The words of delivery commun
(with variations) to this and later forms of the
kind (see Martene, de Ant. Eccl. Hit. iii. vii. 3,
5, 8, 9. 17) are, " The Body and Blood of our
Lord Jesus Christ be unto you for probation
this day." Gerbert {Dis'iuis.v'i. iii. 3) gives in full
the missa of an " Ordo ad faciendum judicium,
cum volueris homines judicio probare, vel aquae
frigidae vel ferventis, aut iguiti ferri, vel vomo-
rum, nut p.ni. ot mei, vel mensurae." S..v..r,il
htty>n« »l„„,k.r.„l the ,,u.«n, -Mu.ti, „, X f
h'lt, an.l «.>t,.),.:rult .shoui.l •• c.lebnt... h nZ'
f.>r ™..h .hnnce a„,l »„y the «ecr,.t ,M,bliHv",m
fin 1 (.,vj;,„.y VII. nslns this motho.l to LZl
hnnsu). lion, sunony (/,,/, by li.,vv,|«„, j/"//;
Nor WHS It continwl to tho d,.i<7v ti,„ ''
am.r,hoc:on„,.ilofWorn,.s;.;'hr,h\^i/;?;.
.or«,„. rc.....,v..,| the „m«, (rn.n the hnn^
Ha,l,mn ,„ atu.,„.,i„n of his tV,.e,|om f,- " ' the
crnnu ol .ulultery (Kleury, Jfi^t. du (^t!t
(11.) Mim, U,jiUma is amnss celebrated with
all ,lue requisite.,. " WV must own that to be
a nnxsa |e«iti,„„ at which are i.re.ent a „ iest
one to res|,on.l, one who oriers. „n,i , „e who
co,nin„„i..ate.s, as the very com .osilion of the
prayers clearly shews " ( VValafrill, ,i, MjCa-f
w ;ima""'"'p,l : "r "' '*■'-' ''''™- - '~io
kgtinia. lenitents supposed to b. dying
mijiht be coimnunicated without tho previouf
layug on o hands by the bishop j but'Tf thev
recovered aft-r that, they were to '■' sta, d n h^
rder o( penitents, that when they had h„wn
he necessary fruits of repentancef they m,Jh?
receive legitimam communionem ' with\K
conciliatory imposition of hands " (can ;) Cone
^raus. A.». 441; inse^ted much late i'n Cap
(•-'•) f^sa JtfatHtim. The 4th canon of the
Council of Vaison, held in M9, runs thus :»Ut
t the third hour (Soma Eucl 31-3/v The
third Counci of Orleans An -,!« <• 1 • 1
to attend armed '' .aiTifiX'l „t^;^; :„-"
sive vespert na"rcan •^B^ m- "."'"''"'arum
■ndude ?hose of fefl, andTwI S?
except between Easter and WhitsuSerwe e
also in the afternoon. The Gnthicn rlii^
iLU.Oal/. 254) and Old Gallfcnn w'^'^ri';
.mssals have a missa matutinalis pe totum
onliu..y daily m.ss^^aid tn' "m "nTm^ors ei^ie:
(-■■nstit. S. Dionys. Hem. ibid. 297, 301 Thi^
ear her mass was called missa mino'r in contra t
to the m,s,a major or conventualis, whTch wal
celebrated with o-mater ritn! =1 ■ *
II.,.,.., * ^Mi;:MZSsl il'r"'- '"■
(14.) i/.,,u Omnmoda is the title of a votive
MISSA 1201
Mi^»a In the Sa..rai„..„fary of I!esan.o„, which
the pnest oHers for hiiiiser, (.» ..,,,r.„," U, Le
.raea.,o,,rsii,„.,., ,.y„i..,,.^,,^;",;h«
'lUiu), („r persons living „n,| ,|„,,;,r„.,| wh,*,,
names are presented (In^he post' n ,„„»),*
•he sick, naming them, „„,| Kenerally ■■
^» jrs !;:=,::• rx"^.- 5
.?;,'; i"' '»";"■ i"m»...or ih,. 11," ";
J J . i':',?'! ';' '"■■" ■"""' -i» ."'
liaie in ?Vhp K *'";,»^""'!'1'P«" have their
t is r .^^hether the title was adopte,l for
i?n"" k' ''"r '-■'*•"■• ""' ^"'fin- In any
en eofTh^ ^'"T ■"•"-■" ""«'f"«""' ''^ 'he o.eur^
ne.rtim Th""^ conventional signii] an ,".
n ea-ly time, the people were said to olfer even
in the commemoration of the sacrificp n* .k
p5ai^^;r^^^%S?'r3
pp^,s;t;:s-:?^-Er^
!m, r J ! ^ * ^-"P^'- ^'«»"«. 64). This is
implied by a svnod heM bv .St P.\„; 1 ■ ,
taster week, viz. from Tuesday to Fridav iL
Old aa,licanWyfc/:)tre:C.^ ^Ait^
^;;f^;^(^«s^3^^--
(17.) J/issa Pecutiaris. A mass saiH „n .
p ace cauonically on the third hour" fCari,
4o; Labbe, 6W. vii. 1147) "'^''P"- ''•
(18.) J^fissa Pontificalis, H miss celebrated hr
/..aupposedtoLve'^rcon^pL^Jr-
1202
MIHHA
II
il;;^
■■ppm
WM
^HhI
Ml'
^^^H^^^
If 1' •*,
■1
1
whirli ({|ye» liifili'iii for iin cjilin'oim! nui^, it
iliKiiJliud ill it^ I'liilii'Kt Dxtniit c'i>|>y, whii h ih hI'
till' liith lUiiirv, OrJii K(i:lci»iii,tn i MiiiNti'rii
liiimiuuki- Ki^li'H lie. A liiliir VM\iy Hm lni'i|p|l
Onio K>'< l>'«iiixli>'U4 liiiin mill' «iili!»lni', i|ii ililiT
Jli'Mi I'lriiliriL'nlis iiili'bretiir (.l/ii.. /tul il. 2, .1).
(1','.) .1/ sill l'nii-»iii,:tijic\iluru'i ill! nci'iiiint witiiniit »in^iiii{, iiivl
IhiI oiiu (;l"rl< iiiiointttrink;, wln^tiiur it \w m a
cliiinh nr privatii oratory" (M>)riiti in (luvanti,
|i. i. ill latin. lUn. O'la. I'nulim. § »ii). In wliic h
cax' it IS iliitingiii>heil t'nuii a snli'iiin iniixs ; or
(■-')" A iniis.s ill wliiih the prii'^t alone ooininu-
iiii all's " (ihiil.), in which iiise it is o|i|ioseil to a
]iuMii: mass, A dally mass lelcbiMluii out of
ilivntion in the earlier ages wonhl c mho under
the loniu'r head. An pxain|de (inCassius bishop
of Narni) is mentioned liy Oicjrory I. (Dial, iv,
fiii)' '" neither sense does the phrasn appear to
have been in uau duriuj; uur period. See Miaaa
Mitdi-ia.
C-'l.) Miasfi PiMica is n celebration at which
all may be presimt and oommunicate. The ex-
loes^ion is frei|iient in the epistles of Gregory I.
'I'lilis he " lorbids that I'liblic Masses should ou
any ai imint be celebrated " in a(i'ertain) monas-
ti'iy by the bishop of the diocese, that the re-
tiri'iiient of the monks mi^lit not be invaibvl by
the I'oiuourse of people from without (iv. 4:1),
and si'vi rely condemns another bishop for liaviiis;
]>laieil his throne in a iiiimastic church and dle-
lirahd '• I'liblic Mas.ses " there (v, 40). He onlers
an oratory to be "solemnly consecrated without
IVillic Masses" (vd. VJt), and speaics in reproba-
tion of a bishop who had " hrullt an oratory in
the (liimse of another . . . and did not fear to
ctdebrate I'ublic Masses there" (xi. HI). Another
e.vnniple frimi a law of Chnrlemagno in 8UiS will
siillice. Amoni; otlicr restrictions laid on the
ihoie|ii-copi he forbade them to "give the benu-
dicliou to the jieople in Fublici Missi " (t'a/).
Jit'ii. Fr. i. ,J8l').
i-2.) J/ »«i (JmiJragesimalhth missa to be used
111 I ■lit. See above, Alissit MatutitM. and Mis^a
,/. nnii, A lenteii missa in the licsanvon Sacra-
iiiiintary bears the title Missa Quadragesimalis
<^Mhs. ital. i. 302). One of those in the Gothico-
G.illican Missal is headed Missa in Quadra-
gesima {Lit. Oall. p. 234). In the last-named
missal there are in all only six proper missae
provided for Ix-nt. The Gallicaniim Vetus is
detective Irom Christmas to the great scrutiniuin
and exhibits none {ibid. a;i8). There are but
live in tiie liesanvon rite. On the other hand
the (ieliBian and Gregorian give a missa for
every day in the season, and the Jlozarabic one
for I'very .Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday. The
Koman mis>iie lor the week-days in Lent arc
suppose I to have been chietly borrowed from
those of Jlilnn (I'amel. Jiituale, i. 3J8). The
latter is peculiar in having none for the Kri lavs
(Martene. cle Ant. Keel. kit. iv. xviii. 21 ; Ger-
bert, J/..H. Lit. Al. i. 42).
(2.i.) Missa Quutidiaiia appears to be a missa
that may be u-e I on any day th it ha> no proper
prayers provided for it. There is an example
(Mis^aCt'ttidi n:t)i« the r^j3aut,'on Sacramcntary
(ilfuj. It. i. .)8J). Compare l.egenJis Cottidianis
(3(U_), Lectioiu.'s CottiJiauius (.Lis, M) '. Lectiones
MISHA
Cottillanne (.182. .'1), which are the headlnffii to
lessons for similar use. Again, we liave Leitlo
libri Daiilliid I'roph.'liie in ri.iii,|i,iiia (2: "We make oblations for
the departed on one day in the year, for birthday
gifts "(i^t) Cor. ;i). Cyprian in 250 orders his
clergy to inform him of the days on which any
were put to death, "that he might be able to
Celebrate their commemorations among the Me-
morial.; of the Marty.. ^ . . . that oidatious and
sacrifices in commemoration of them might be
celebrated " where he wa.s (^Epist. 12 aU I'reibyt.),
MlHHA
'•""i»i,..„„r.,ti„„ -1 r/'„ .V 1 iV" ''•*■ "" '""'""1
^"»<"^"«". *l„. ,1 in 'i',,;'"""'""''' •" «t.
"» "'■■ityr..' ,|,,y, ((.!„" iM 'i n"' I"""''''"'!
the MilH„„,« Mi."r,i' "'''""''7 <'*^7 >.••'«■ In
T' 'MIWL "444^tc^i'"rk'.''^"'"«•
(+'), .,r In I." ' .^ i.^"/ 'T'V'V' *''"'y'i^
^'tuli «,,Jc,i Mann.; ;>»„,"'■'''•'• •*'^*>' '-
h-i^ N«t«k. San-^tL I', rae f i ^, „(■ ,er(,(ina /.,"■?"'■""''"'•
h- -r™,! w., ;i..| v;.r '..f ;•„ '^' ^' "''»''
''""'• «y.....„li) „: "; ;^ "' «f («"''lm,„ in Tra.li°
i. ;i.f«). ' '"'"'""'••'■•' «nid (I'amel.
"S-..^tiSiiv,:.H"irXr'"'''''"'""'^-'"'"'
'"'■ him (.lee. A.., ,.lB?a^i"s/' T- ^'"y"' '"'"•
rorth,.. former in e ..T '^'"'t''"'"'< (d"^'. 4«;t).
"joi.e for eve in Z. !'?^"">""" " '""""y
G".l, an.l that "en 11. .""^. "'""-' ^'''-t'" "f
Wn."(Murat i.4.4 ll'rr'r'''-' ""'>' «'-''■/
soul heing freed lom.l..-^" '"""• ""at "hi,
nature ■■f man it irh T ^^''"^ ^""" ""'
it' l".rtion in he t, t "^f ' "" ''' """^ '"'^«'
g'Tian booji,. Another i„. ^'''"'an or Ore-
;S:"rer Oblata i^^'U^'^; '^,''l «-«•'--
'■reKiirv: " Vou,.h.«c . '^'" '■'"* and St.
'lh"u ha.,t RranteTthat th ""'"r-^'^Wch
world should be foreive„\n ""i "^ ""' *hole !
l-hy -..ant Leo (r^ :'°„,""J: Pff' .^he .„., of
A» archbish..p of Lvo?. V ^'*"^' "• 2*. 101).
throuifh the interce^ion of thi h ""'^', ,»"■"''' "»
gory)." wrote to Innwent irr """'' ''*» («f'-'-
expliination. Thrn" « L ;! ^''l ^'''«' <■«'• '"'^
^-Hnga^SeripttrrenCenUf sl ^""'"^^ ''^
S-nce the authorit/orSacr.d Wnt"*"""- 'I> =
'lie Hho prays for a martvn !! " "y* '^at
> e same should by n™rl 7!f *'°°K\« ■"urtyr,'
"••the other «»ints " S-" r„ T"!' '"' "'"ught
«lier and the medlaeva ".?"*'•, '"• ^^•^>' The
i« H passage of "re ' * Jf T""''' "J' "'""'"■'«<1
'hat persons stricken ^ifh ^"""' ^ho tells us
f«iebrated masses in h'l "«"",'*•'"' "d«voutly
-1 om.ed the'h ,r?o"c:, f'\''«'^'"-'
«(vr« i.,.„.j; .. , . "V " to uoil tor hi« reiu— "
r- ....;^.,i„,.^.,„ n^^j^j ^- rei«._
('•'•) ^tssa pro Scrutinio rl ''
» called which were sa?H ■ it'l "}^*^^^tr-^
C'lHlST. ANT.-vot Ti ""^ ^"'' **''' 5th,
•"^. " '-'"tituted as .,,X •■''"'''''''' "'■ "'""«.
'""f h th. rust,,,,, wh „ a ^ L""""" »>•"'
'■""'■' ""t .■ontain at ,„? i^n \V"^ "'"'" '" «"
<--m,„u„i,.„,„. , ,;; "" "'"« all who desired to
'h« l.raotice „t ' Kmne i n . h"^" ?."' "''^ **'"'
^'"andria to s„n,.,"^ /'"', ''*■«' 'he pope of
"•hat their ,d,se,,,,„rf)C.^;8htio all things ac'
here beeaun-, .,wi„?- iJlT^' ^^l ''"'••'■ '" them
fhe ,,onti,ical ori'. „ .t ' ^-J.-.K^t '« -ganl to
hi'«u ;.ut bv ,ome f„„r .? ."'y''' "''-7 have
h.-'half^oft*; ':r''7l, \ •'»--■' Mas, on
'"■« "f VVi|fri;Tv:,rk^!.'HT '•"'"'■ '"'he
•Jmni die pro ..,. M, , J- ""/'J'"". A..). 7^0 :
(«ap. (J2 in G„l. vwn* ' '""gnlaiem celebrare "
arable Mi- , . ,,^;,f " ;- J '•. 7«). In the Moz-
S ■» a Missa Votiva
of the .-rsonVverT^'' »f <"■ *hi.h the ....n^
t" be .B..ef|«d^ ^ * "upposed to be one) U
expression,., use bWo^the Mini ?' ""'' ">•
the beginning of the 9 h , '*»'"'• '"" hvr
•'■'ainly begmi ,o edeb at. "• '^""^ ''"*"'" had
i'i» i« forbidden Lth!"" * "','''?* ""^-Jaats.
•^0 Pre.byter a» ft tZT'^ °^ *'"'^. «'3 •
a'-e rightly, fo" how I" i ^ "1'^^^".""
with you. . whpn ,,"'"."« say, The Lord bo
hensible pr»oti.« and worthy „f ,,".. "•"'«■
has, partly through neXrt ! "'rre.tion
avarice, oreV in iu mos" ^ Si .^w '^,,""' "^h
of the presbyters eelebrite th«'/ "'*' """»
passes Without ministers "('':„:':"'' '*'" "^
dip. He,,, Fr. V. l.-,9 . ajj ..^o "??• ■*»)• Comp.
"""•eande.tsen'^.rfora'^stdair' ■" '^e
'« the Gregorian Sacramental^ "''■'*''• "^hus
used whenaViestsarantsfJit^heT"' " ^'
«t h>s owa sins is entitled mTsIs,T8''''''*''
dotis (Mu,-at. ii 10,1. ^ Specialia .Sacer-
"Hme he»di„Bamonl h' """P"" '*» *'«> the
Pamel..U28\^SrvT"''*^1^ '"«"'"'''''•"
above in (26X me.nT thi't u '.?[!':'"*' ■»«»>t-acj
•-yr'ii'«u alone, and not CnrZu ■,='^"'"°"te, gf.
does, their fe^ts fall „g ,'n"*'h '' "''"' f ""♦''«
expression oecnrs als^ fn ° . •"I?"' "^^y- '^'ho
-»«e »o K.str^a;^/L:ac:rinis:;i-;
1204
MISSA
MISSA
Wt
m
It '
Missam Spesialom fiicisset, nisi infirmitns iinpe-
iliaset " (Ap. de Vict. Avur. in hist. Franc. Script.
187, or Capit. Ri'g. Fr. i. '257). He is sptaking of
the litanies and other services prescribed for a
public futit.
(:W.) Misaa in SymMi traditione. See Missa
pro Scnttinio.
(M.) Missa de Tempore ; i.e. adapted to some
sacred day or season of tiie Christian year. Such
masses are in all the ancient missals, though the
phrase is late. The Gregorian, Milanese, and
Moiarabic provide missae for every Sunday in
the year, as well as for the great days of Christ-
mas, Epiphany, Ash WVdnesday, Good Friday,
Kiister, etc. In some cases also for the feriae
connected with them. The Galilean rites having
been suppressed by I'epin and Charlemagne
towards the close of the 8th century (Lcbrun,
Dissert, iv. art. i.) are less methodised and full,
but tliey are framed on the same principle.
(;J5.) Missa Vcspcrtina. See above under Missa
Malutina.
(30.) Missa Votiva. By this is now meant any
mass not of the day, even though prescribed, as,
e..(/. the masses of the lilessed Virgin on the first
two Saturdays in Advent (Merati in Gavanti, P. i.
Jiw'jr. (I'B/i. Obs. Prael. 06). Originally, however,
it meant a celebration at which some special
blessing, temporal or spiritual, was sought,
whether for the celebrant or others. This is
the character of two Missae Votivae (omnimoda,
singularis) already cited ,from the Mozarabic
Missal (see (14) and (3li)). Other examples,
though not so inscribed, occur in the same book ;
as Jlirisa de Itinerantibus, de Tribulationibus,
pro alio Sacerdote fratre suo vivo, ue uno InKrmo,
pro Infirmis (pp. 447-454). The Besan(,on Missal
has four headed "Missa Votiva" for blessings on
a single person to be named in the office (Mus.
Ital. :;60-2) ; and two others, one of which, pro
Vivis et Defunctis (363), speaks of brothers,
sisters, and benefactors. In the other, entitled
Missa in domo cujuslibet (364), the names of the
family are to be introduced. There are no missae
of the kind in the other Galilean missals with
the exception of one entitled Orationes et Prec.
pro liegibus in that of the Franks (/.if. Gall.
316). if we except some masses for the dead,
there are no Missae Votivae in the Ambrosian
Liturgy, nor does the phrase appear in it. The
collections under the names of Grimoldus (Pamel.
ii. 388) and Alcuin (ibid. 517) contain votive
missae, but they are not so described. This is
the case also with the Leoniun (Murat. I. 434,
etc.) and Gelasian (Jiid. 725, etc.) Sacramentaries.
In the ancient copy of the Gregorian printed by
Pamelius (tom. ii.) we find neither the name nor
thing ; but both in those printed by Muratori
(ii. l'J3, etc.), Gerbert (Mon. Vet. Lit. Aletn. 279
etc.), the editors of the works of Gregory pub-
lished in 1015 (tom. v. 221, etc.) and others.
We (ind an early instance of a votive celebration
of the Eucharist in St. Augustine. His presbyters
were requested to send one of their number to
pray in a haunted house. "One went, offered
there the sacrilice of Christ's body, praying to
His power for the cessation of that trouble.
Through the mercy of God it forthwith ceased "
■ (^De Giv. /)«•', »»li, 8, fi),
XI. The Eucharist had acquired the name of
missa a long time before any one phrase (such as
missam celcbrare, audire) was generally accepted
to denote the celebration of the sacrament or
lay attendance at it. The lolluwing list is
thought to contain all in use within our limit of
time.
(1.) Missam agcre, peragere. The Oelasian
Sacramentary : " Si fuerit oblata, agondae sunt
missae, et communicet " (Murat. i. 596). Sim.
in two edicts of Hunneric the Vandal, a.d. 484 :
" In ecclesiis vcstris missas agere " (Hist. Persec,
Vand. Vict. Vit. ii. 2), " Reperti sunt contra
interdictum missas in sortibus Vandiilorum
egisse " {ibid, in c. xiii.). We find also missam
pcsragere ; e.g. Ordo Horn. I., after prescribing
the consecration of the oil for the sick before
the end of the canon, adds, " et deinceps per-
agitur missa ordine suo " (c. 30 ; Mtis. It. ii.
(2.) Missam audire. We have not noticed this,
afterwards common, phrase in the writers of the
first eight centuries. It occurs, however, early
in the 9th ; viz. in the 19th canon of the council
of Chalons-sur-Saone, 813: "Let families give
their tithes in the place in which their children
are baptized, and where they hear masses through
the whole course of the year." The council of
Paris, 829 : " Satius igitur est illis missam uon
audire, quam eam ubi non licet nee oportet
auilire " (i. 47). It is instructive to observe
that when Gratian, A.P. 1131, professes to give
the 47th canon of Agde (A.D. 506), for " Missas
a saecularibus totas teneri. . . .praecipimus," he
substitutes "Missas. . . saecularibus totas audire
. . . .praecipimus '' {De Consecr. i. 64).
(3.) Missam cantare, decantare. Bode says of
Ceolfrid that from the day he left his monastery
to go to Rome to the day of his death " quotidie
missft cantati salutaris hostlae Deo munus
offeret" {Hist. Abbat. Wirem. § 16, sim. § 13).
In 803 a petition was presented by the peojjle to
Charlemagne, praying that when the king and
his lay subjects went against the enemy the
bishops might stay at home and attend to their
proper duties, among which are mentioned
" Missas cantare et letanias atque eleemosyn.as
facere" {Capit. Beg. Franc, i. 405; sim. 470,
5, 730, etc.). The council of Mentz, 813:
"NuUus presbyter, nt nobis videtur, solus mis-
sam cantare valet recte " (can. 43). We must
suppose that originally the use of the word can-
tare implied that the mass was sung or chanted.
That this meaning was lost sight of in the fHh
century is evident from the language of Ama-
larius and others respecting the canon: " In oo
videlicet quod ista oratio spccialiter ad sacerdo-
tem pertinet. . . .secreil')ly, to supply
care " often =
revocans Domii
iiosweyd, 240);
pose) St. Aridim
persons benefitc
eulogias vicissiir
(ad calc. Opp, S.
viicare " means, t
mass to be oeic
The same Aridiuf
to be maintained I
• This alune wool
Mablilon, that " mis!
'his (In note to For
"■ought that the phi
Tlic suKgestlon is ropi
tliuugh withdrawn bj
'i
in our limit of
MrSfiA
■Franc, i. 409, 417 c,-^ ,,,. ,
mysterin, siilemnin ,ll,lL,.'. •> . " ^^'"^nrwrn
«« Greg. Tur. J/.l^'^l ' 90 ^"7 "'■" "'™ ''•-'"^••".
"Ljns cleric concinant nnl ^ ^ ' ^"'"■»:
(l-.i!./e/^a<,-. 5). ^"' '^"■'»'-'<-''at tnis8,u "
non praesnmat " (can ti) *^ " "'"""' '"''«'•<'
64« :/' Ml^as^Cre .^(cu^ '■'r "r'l ''^;';"''''''''
sam "(3) ; Ordo Hom. I. l-oJh V'"'"?'" "'''-
^tafione facit missa,, " c 22 "i. ('"'"^^y'"') in
Charlemagne in -mS^Si'JlZwV^- '^^'
e eemosynas racian^' 7; J^X"' a''''''!''''''™'
(».; Missam peraaere '" h-ve
vious service is impi ed a, L n ' *'"^^'' "" I"-«-
Fssing^a night':: ching'^h/r'tV'"*' '""'""^
"mi-sas expetiit revocad". /w ""o "J"'"'"*;
12). He relates also of hi ^ ""• '^- ^'"•'' '
being warned b/ a w,it ^r". '"''"'"• ""'*.
W"uld attack her houle "he h f '^''"'"""'=
the same time sayfng .' Va de 17'',",,''"'''^' "^
nootem in honors (S Benil „/' "''b"" *"''""
'• Vigiliis ini,„' " ''^2, rrr '•'»'f'"'tu,..
'""'"' "'O; Mig„e,88, col 472!. ilf"'\^"-
'l"-n Radegund:' " Mjssi tJLT ''^""' "^
cnmponit altare "(Vita 14. .."■""• • • .lacruin
will be observed that n' all h!' '' ""'• ''^■^^- "
mass performed at reques is irw'r^" "f""""'
without doubt the uersfn J"" '"''- ^^^ ^'''Ich
the materials direc iro;^,,,"^;;/.'"''';' "'•W-li^d
instance it is sai.l thJt th! '^- '" 'ho first
gifts." The oriainni „ r ''"!''" ""''••'•"d many
bably,tosuppl"rflrn rV:- ''"f""' ''-■
care " often i " reddere •• rl ' ^r, " '''■"•
revocans Domino rlttm^ rpl""',-^ "'"«'"'
Rosweyd, 240V «n,l ^„ V '^ frontonii in
persons benefited by i/1?/''"' "'•■""''«'
^"'"gias vicissim ad\ 1, Tf " """'"""'■^
(»d calc. 0pp. S. Gre^^r ,..^o\"''" '■"^'"''"nt "
v-care " means, tS,r„ wo ^ . " *"^'^'"" ■'''■
?^^a^etid^f£P^?rmr
tohe„.^^;£;^^,-«^^d^a^m.s
MISSAL
1205
rwiiirin" fti-t • 1 - "■"•'""ire nieunii in /..i. 1,,..,- -
'i;ou.ht th«t the phrt i'^^,.p^.,tr't' " •"" "-
himself thus: •' Vt n, ♦ •
■"■•■'sa sanct,.rum domLmrm"" matutina et
''•'vo.etur "(.„,/. 13T4" " """""-•his ibidem
Ie-4lli^«f ™^,^-'«'- The Council of O...
vesportina „e ^i^^Z 71"'"''' ""^»'"""' «!>"
ho'lorum usun? specLT" , ' P^'io'^ntibus .i,|
^••r-- " Rex ec.: : , „™°-,^f)- , Gregory ,.f
solemnia petit" (//Z .• 'f"^'-''">da missaru,,.
basilicam. .properawf n " ^"*' ^^ ! "^^d
f.a»"(.W.ix.9fseeatxT T'^'^'wu mis.
"■ 19)- This phraretas s;^' ""l' "^^ ^^'"■'- J^'>-
hat he falls into the u"e of i^ '""' *" ^''S"yy
">K "fa blind man: .< Cum 1^" "'"'" ^l'^""^"-
dSfeo,S:;,J'ii^ '"'T - ^>-rlv
ff Agde, A.D. 506" ^'S a^,i inT ^^ ^^' ^"""^'1
'" oratoriis, nisi „h„„, ^ ° '^'''"'"atibus. . .
«"'Po, miss'as Lire aut"* I'"™"*^'"'" epil
-".munione pellantu; "(can 2?^' h"'""'"'' ''
'"«''-e is evidently said of tbi-*'! "' ""■»'^'"'"
In canon 47 this^s expressed • .^r"""''""'-
i>ommico a saecularih,,? ♦ f " Missas Die
ordinatione praectim„, .- %Ta """"'' ^1^°-^"
"fa layman : " ProceJ ':, n I- ''^"'y "^ Tours
"i««armn solemnia ten'ir- /T "^ '''^'^^'^"^
40). But the second^ •/"'"'• ^''■'""'•- vi.
"r 5«;', appears" ^useirof:' f'^^Y"' ''^>
b»th: "Si quisquinM f„,./P'''\''«'>'' i"^ople
poena Domini, ho^fregaf^rpS^t :,'''"' '^"".'^ '^'
" ecclesia missas non enci '^"'""'°';'" Jy"""'
(^"■'- 16). la ,he Rule of St n r" '^^ "
al»« used of the celebrant „! ?""'^"' " ''■'
for the reception of a pHesI .nto^-"" P™"'''"«
ho says, "Concedatur ei I ^ ^l\ monastorv
ot '"•'nodicere.aut missas" ;;r'' ''^'""'-■■» »'"""«
-HtoUbbas"(e!6rHol^r5r'''"^''^--
-J dLtraut":^b^,:^j4p-hytero
c'bum vel poculum m . P"'' acceptum
Autiss. A.D. ^73 can.'^rDr""'*^: ('""^■•
expression in an edict of h ^"V^^g" finds the
i- (!) ■• " Missas «g e v"m«? '''^"p- ^"-J
;? a mistake. The clnto, '""-'"r ' ^ut this
linguisp„puiotractare"UbV Vu'''"' ^"'"""nt
must be tiken by itself it 7^ "'.'■" " *"=''»•'-■ "
-hor authors. to^'*S^J,1,:t.;Sr'-'^
hrntion of the Ei cK ^u'"' "f "' 'he cele-
f^riginally.hnvcvor th: h„ i""^ ■■ "'" ^'''■
contain i^lher the L'on, „. \" u""'''' '"'I'""
evident from the fac?h.tt?'f '"'"'• ^his is
antiphonarv are of/nn 1 "i" 'eotionary and
fro..! the mi: ,i° Lt^° "J « books distinct
ex«n,ples of both remain ne fsf '"^•^'"^^"J'-'"
7.)2, who s, we think tK. * 1 "'^ "^"rk, a.d.
speaks of a Liber «,' ''''"''"''' "'"«'• "ho
n'm.oofmUXs "OuTm:?"' I!"''- 'he
Gregory in his antinl, """'*■'"' 'he bless.d
(Mis'salflibr„5"^°*'fcr'-r-M'l '"'»^"' hook
have that "mU boo^-aL'r:- '''' '\ "'«
["enfary), «„,| fi„j i^". -<'^,'' "'•^«"'-.'an Sacra-
fcwitntf's-t*;^--XCat;„7;
^---u^^eiJzj^arir^^Soi
41 3
1206
MISSAL
iii:
uf the apostles Peter and I'aul " (iVji'rf. 2). He
orilurud that all who det>ir«tl to be ordsined
piiosts shcuild previously provide themselves
with "a psalter, luctionary, aDtiphonsry, missal
(missale), baptismal otliou, martyrology, . . .and
computus with cycle " (dm. de JiemeJiis Pccca-
toruin,\.). Charlemagne in 789: "If there bo
occasion to write out a gospel {i.e. a book nf the
gospels) or psalter and missal, let men of full
age write them " (Capit. i. 7H ; in CapU. hcii.
Jomw.i.6S; vi. 371). Alcuinin796: " Missas
quoque reliquas de nostro tuli niissali ad quotl-
diana et ecclosiasticae consuetudinis otiicia "
{IJp. 46, ad Moiuich. Vedaat. i. 59, ed. 1777);
"Misi chartulam missalem vobis" Up, 192, ad
Mon. Fii/d. 250). Ludovicus I'ius, 810 : Uishops
are to " take care that the presbyters have a
missal and lectionary or other books necessary
for them well corrected " (Capit, 28 ; sim. Cap.
Ji. Fr. i. 103; vi. 229). A copier of books,
writing about 826 to an old friend who had
become archbishop of Mentz, says, " Send me
some good parchment for writing out one
lectionary and one Gregorian missal " (latto
Otkero, inter Kpist. liomfacianas, 138; ed.
Wurdtw.). Anialarius, 827 : " The authors of
the lectionary and antiphnnary, and of the missal
of which we believe the blessed Pope Gregory to
be the author "(/>« Eccl. Off. iv. 30); "It is
found written in the ancient books of missals
and antiphonaries " (16W. iii, 40). There were
in 831 in the monastic library of St. Hiiiuior at
Centulo several books known iw missals : " Tres
niissales (iregoriani, missalis Gregorianus et
Gelasiauus modernis tempvribus ah Albino
(Alcuino) ordinatus. . . .missales Gelasiani .xix."
(C/iiun. Centui. iii. in Dach. Spicit. ii. 31 1 ; I'ar.
1723). The Gelasian Sacramentary (and, we
may add, the Leoniau) resembled the Gregorian
in consisting of prayers and prefaces only. Had
Alcuin inserted the lessons nnd antiphons, a
circumstance so unusual would certainly hr.ve
been noticed. They were probably distinct
books for a century at least after his time.
Thus Walter of Orleans, a.d. 807, orders his
clergy to " have the church books, to wit the
missal, gospel (evungelium=.'Ovangeliurium, as
in the law of Charlemagne), lectionary ( = episto-
larium), psalter, antiphonary, martyrology and
homiliary, by which to instruct himself and
others" (C(1/;iYt«/u, 7). An episcopal charge of
that period says. " Let your missals, grauuals,
lectiouaries and antiphonaries be com|ilete and
perfect " {App. ad Keginonis D.aripl. Etxl. 505 ;
ed. Ualuz.),
II. We do not read of Missalia Plenaria (or
Plenaria) before the 9th century, but they are
then spoken of in such a manner as to shew that
they were neither new nor of recent introduc-
tion. A will is extant, written about the year
840, which bequeaths " a plenary missal with
the gospels and epistles " ( iestam. lleccardi in
Perard, Pieces servant it I'Uistoire dc liowyoyite,
20). We gather from this that a plenary missal
of those days did not contain the eucharistic
lessons. Leo IV., A.D. 847, m some instructions
to his clergy: "Let every iihurch have a
plenary missal and lectionary and antiphonary "
{Pe Cnrti Past. ; Labbe. Cone, viii. 30 ; sim.
Satherius uf Verona, i'lid. i.\. 12^1; and again
Ailiwi'iitio Sijnodiilis, Api'. ad Regin. 1/. s. .')03).
The question was asked at visitations whether
MI88I DOMINICI
all the clergy were possessed of those several
books, " Mi.s.salom plenarium, lectionarium, anti-
phonarium" (Iiiquiiiitio 10, apud Kegin. m. s. 7).
The missale plenarium of a later age contained
the lesMins and antiphons as well as the collects
ami prefaces (Merati in Oavanti ; Obseiv. J'rae-
lim. i. 4); but it is clear from the foregoing
testimonies, though the fact has escape—.
the- sy.ten. M '"' , "''"'•'"'-•-•el,.,,,,,,.,, of
the excessive power .■( tliP , ..L"' " ''""'"'•■'I'lnB
their territ.,rie,,, he tran ? r i "" '""^''■'"'* "'
that might be nia,l« ■'-*'!"7 ' V'ny omplainto
IN. .18, 71, 69). After X.. I ^i^^ ' '" ' "'t^,
t-'gfther „n the." c,™m ! ' 'V"''""' '"''■■''■■■'»
of Aacheu (Cap Z"T "'■ ^^ " ^"I'itulary
nohle.s as well ard, i I *"" t"«^n f'-'-m hi,
.v.r the whole of hs kin . '^"'"l '"^■'" '-''•"■»?«
his M,bj^.ct8olve «!!'*'"'" ' ^'-' K'"nt« to ,U1
their ,ni.us; "nj'^e TeZ! "V" '"'''"" ''"^ ''^
'I'-'ieotive, a„i r.-nort th^m K ''T "^^"■''d
'imen,! them. For th . ■ ^"'^- ''"'* f"^ '"■'r
visi.n, the en,,. ,^ w..rr''T. "'" ''■'» ■•^"l"''-
(tnissati™, legSes ,,•''■';•'''''' *"'» "''^'^^^
the ,,rovinee of a So X'*' ■ ""*''""^ "''"^
g-.t extent of ttSn^e' re" ? ".'"'•■'■'-'' ''*^
■
enforce tl,e due cxeouTnn V .V '^ *<"e (1) to
church and ^tat^S , .f ^'T'r''!>!^
f O'p. mmonim an. 806 e o V:' ™;,-^' "'^ i
l;'7. I..4). (2) Snits no''d;ei,lu, fh""'' "''
">■ their dej.uties thev miX k ''•'^,"'« '■'"'"'ts
f"r which l'm-,,ose tly were trr'lT ^"''S*"'
fi'ur times .year in iL, . ''"''' """'"s
October (C4it Z: T"'^' '^'"""' ''"'y- ""d
l""k to the due main?^ ^ *"'" ^■^P'cially ,o
l'«tz, iii. 119) '^(l\"Ty'''^- <^<'P't. m. HO:i,
"".-.sight of pub i/lindlh^r V','"*^" ">^
the .state or' to the .'hn h "' J'^'^^S'^S »»
" terriers " of „|1 i* , i'"^' Registers or
q-n.ly required "b'ThS Tt" T" '"'■'-
honefieesofbishoM ahlm^ m°' ""'y were the
or vas«.ls of thel^^^'nf t*'!; "''.^''■''f' "'>•' ^""''t''
thn..e belongiug to tlieH/^''^'" ''"''- ^"' «'»»
8'-'. c. 7; P^enViii 174) ' ^^'^"- ^'/""^'•- "">■
dn?i';s,''"thi"miil"' h:i?''"« ""' "^ ">«!'• 'overal
«hich'wer Zmoned thirr'"!. '="»■•'«. »»
th- clergy, the 1°*! i','"S')«'- ^'Knitarie.s of
king's vais'al^, &,. Those Ik"'7.''"«'^'«'''. 'he
were reported to the .oZ 7 """^ ?"' "I'l'^''^
(«;^"'^..cfo^,a;:^^::'^i^;y''oking
Writing (Cap. a/r°:;>"' "'•;;!'/ "Ud in
Pert/ ill" 91T\ /I ^ • "O' 817, c I'?.
MISSIONS
1207
"rr;,r. •■-:■■;;• >^I^ ThedeCion,
''"'S;:;i::'^>"----HJla^.::
-tii' thrzSii'j^'-jr-r "• '^" -"-ity
<:»>l'i.e. A he central n ^'''""'.■^'''"•"'ingi.n
''""^ti«n» of the ,Z w P'"*-'',<'«'^linod,^he
^'- ,J"I^- in thJrseS ';r'r''''-'''«J hy
""Pldante,! by new office, I """'"""' »""-tly
the bishops a^qnfredth.- u° ""'■'"■«' •Ji"'»'«'»
them (see ea Cot ^ "SJ^'" '""■•« enjoyed l,y
''«'' their orth; in thl""^'' P'"''''"''"' Mission,
}-,•"•"■'' "'ten no i-i! ";•;""'• »«. 20), yet. a,
I'tt e, ,r her earliest tocher, Th ""',"'^' ■""
^.1^^ ind::,,"'„/';i;c::^- :r^\ > -
^"■ythia (Kuseb. //. /•,(•») Vi: ^,'"''"*^ i"
'"'li'', of St. Matthew nA,.ri;-' ^ '"""'•*' '"
/-«x /:-,v„.,. p,, 9^,_ '*V' " ^""■K.pm (Kabricii
»f these noti.V, p>;vel ;,w in'!'-" Tr'T f'^'""'""'^"
has come ,lown (« us J '" "'"' '" "-^'''"hle
founder of th^e.laXrZrll'e^s ''" ""'' "'■'"«
^>^hei::r;d:Vtirzc;i""''^"'^''"'-'»
know that the chur.: 'r "fi'"''''''"''-'-^- ^^'*
conquests through A« a M 1 '^^ "''''-''''''''' '>">•
Southern Gaul an.l T,,.! "'' P/'""'' 't"'^-.
f;-'- c. 117, Tert" n.X'^"/]?'" f''''-^''":
he very centre of the old w'„,M ' •^"^- ^>'
hea.hen^w r; e ll' "/ ""' ?''^'= '''""' "^ the
Christian 'iZtZ\jrT'r'^, '" '""l-^ '"
liturgies nlike of ta^'n^rniV %''"''''.'''' *''«
[Heathen, p. 7611 but t»i u ^"■° churches
thediilusionoTcCtSv"' '"" "."■«'" ".--.
ovnngelising l«bour.r o "in S' r l'"''" '''«
''ergy. It was naturallv ,, 1 ■'"'''°'"' ""J
their duty to winTet?hT'''l''^ "" I"'" "f
that dwelt arouid them Tl' *" r ' *'" ''«»"' '■
;^ii5, the "Apostle of tte r I'k' .F!'"""'^«. A-"-
-If. heart ?nd lui, to ^h":;" '"'""-" '""'-
countrymen, and of tLn i """'."-''sion of hi,
herd, and heZen whiirh r/S'^-^ '"''^>^>-
bi'^hop of Vercdl To^/i""'' ?''*"• ^'"««hius,
church the centre' of Vw,^„ '"",''*. '"»<=''thedra
St. Chrysostom founded ! rn^T'f "•" ^'^^' '"»<'
404, an^•n»titutionn which r?.*'"'''^'''' ^••'•
;»ineJ and qualified to peach the" r'^^'l ""^
their own people (Theodore ^r / ! ??.?'' '°
I even during the vears of 1, ' . ' ^- ''*^^ ' >""•
ri'lg-. of Mt. Tau. s d^d h! r''\'^J"'S^' f'-^
;ng in far distant mSiot-fieHs'Tn s*'""/""-
"nderp.rsecutiC'rmSnrStX
12118
MISSIONS
Vl
I'xiiniiile of tlie great npostle St. Paul, ond so-
liiiliug lunils tor supporting mission stations.
(.St. Clirysost. 0pp. W. pp. 7^9, 747, 748, 760,
7!)9; Le Quien, p. 1099, § 14.)
'}. But missiuuHry zeal is "essentially the
child of faith," and has depended, in nil ages, on
tlie varying spirituality of the several branches
I'l' tlie church. The great evaypelising elt'orts of
Uk early church were mainly those of the West,
'file Thubaid, it is true, sen; '"rth its hosts of
iiKJnaslic missionaries, whi penetrated the
(iiuntry districts of the Ki;^t, which still re-
iniiined sunk in icklatry, even when <.!hristianity
hiiil been acknowledged and protected by the
htMto, nud sowed the seeds of knowledge iu the
rL'niou of Phoenicia, on the one side, and beyond
the Kuphrates on the other. But even before
the famous churches of the Kast had become the
prey of the anti-Christian armies of Mahomet,
leihargy and inaction, as regards Christian mis-
iiiiins, crept over them, and the work either
ended altogether or notoriou.sly declined. "One
by one, that glorious centre of lig, , knowledge,
.^md life, which the Anthonys, the Hilarious, the
Basils, the Chrysostoms had animated with their
celestial light, were extinguished, and disap-
peared from the pages of history. Eastern
nionach.jni could neither renovate the society
which surrounded it, nor take possession of the
Jiagan nations, wMcli snatched away, every day,
some new fragment of the empire." (Montalem-
bert, Mun/is of the West, i. 376, 377 ; Stiuiley,
J-'imtm-n Church, p. 34; Milman, Latin Chris-
tianity, ii. 16;J.)
6. And even when wo pass to the West, we
must not expect speedy or immediate lesults.
Herself scarcely recovering from the shock of
ihange, the church found herself confronted
with strange nations, of strange speech, and still
stranger modes of life, who poured forth to fill
the abyss of servitude and corruption, in which
the empire had disappeared. They overran
tiaul, Itiily, Spain, lUyria, all the provinces in
their turn. Chaos seemed to have come back to
earth, and the agitations of society needed to be
allayed, before mission work could be organized,
or even ellectually commenced.
7. But even now ellbrts were not wanting to
deal with the inveterate paganism of the old
world and the torrent of the northern invaders.
I'roiu the islet of Lerins, off the roadstead of
Toulon, where, in A.D. 410, a Roman patrician,
Ilouoratus (S. Hilarii Vita S. Hontrati, ap.
Bulliiuil, t. Ii. Jauuar.), found a monastic home,
went forth an influence, which created numerous
missionary centres in Southern and Western
[iaul, and sent bishops to Aries, Avignon, Lyons,
Truyes, Metz, Nice, and many other places, who
]>roved themselves at once the lights of their own
dioceses, and the leading missionaries of their
day amongst the outlying masses of heathendom.
8. When Clovls, In A.D. 493, became the single
sovereign of the West who adhered to the con-
fession of Nicaea, it might have been expected
that the work of the numerous emissaries from
l.erlns would have been supplemented by the
newly kindled ardour of the Frankis:, church.*
• On the conversinn nf (he Burzundbns scp RirratTO,
£■. //. vli.30; Ozanam. OtrUifation diet let Pramf, p. 51.'
Kor the latx'urs of Soveriiius in lUvaria nnil Austria, see
YUa 3. Saverini, Aita ms. JiuUaiiU, Jan. g.
MISSIONS'
And for a time orthodoxy advanced side by side
with Krankish connuests. But the wars aud
dissensions of the successors of Clovis were not
favourable to the development of Christian mis-
siona. _ Avitus of Vienne; Caesarius of Aries,
and Faustus of Riez, proved what might be
done by energy and self-devotion. But the
rapid accession of wealth more and more
tempted the Frankish bishopn and abbots to
live as mere laymen, and so the clergy de-
generated, and the light of the Frankish church
grew dim. Not only were the masses of heathen-
dom lying outside her territory neglected, hut
within it she saw her own members tnluted
with the old leaven of heathenism, and relapsing
in some instances into the old idolatries
(Perry's Fran/is, p. 488.)
9. A new influence was, therefore, needed
if the heathen tribes of Europe were to be
evangelised, and He who had said, " Behold, 1
am with you alway, even unto the end of the
world " (Matt.- xxviii. 20), did not fail His
church. He called the men who were u do the
work, from two sister isles, high up in the
northern seas, which had almost been forgotten
amiilst the desolating wars of the Continent. It
was in the secluded Celtic churches of Ireland
and the Scottish Highlands that the beacon
was kindled, which, in the words of Alculn,
"caused tlie light of truth to shine to many parts
of the earth." '' '
10. Three well-marked stages distinguish the
ml>slonary history of the fifth and three follow-
ing ceuturles : —
(d) A.D. 430-650.— While continental Europe
W.1S still agitated by the inroads of swarming
tribes of barbarians, Ireland, unvisited by
strange invaders, drew from its conversion by
St. Patrick an energy which was simply mar-
vellous. A burst of popular eufhuaiasm wel-
comed his preaching, and Celtic Christianity
flung itself, with a zeal that seemed to take the
world by storm, into battle with the mass <,f
heathenism which was rolling in upon the
Christian world. Columba, the founder of
lona, aud the Apostle of the Albanian Scots and
Northern Plots; Aidan, the Apostle of the
Northumbrian Saxons ; Columbanus, the
Apostle of the Burgundians of the Vosges ■
Callich, or Gallus, the Apostle of Northl
Jlastern Switzerland and Alemannia; Kilian, the
Apostle and Martyr of Thuringia ; -Viugilils,
the Apostle of Carinthia, are but a few out cf
many," who were raised up to pour back with
interest upon the Continent the gifts of tivill,s,i-
tion and the Gospel. " Armies of Scots " crowdel
to the shores of Europe. From the Orkneys lo
the Thames, from the sources of the lihiiie to
the shores of the Channel, from the Seine to the
Scheldt, the missionary work of the "Scot " ex-
tended, nor did it hesitato to brave the dangers
of stormy and icy seas, in bearing the messaijo
of the Gospel to the Faroe Isles, and even to far
distant Icelanil.
(6) A.D. 596-690.— Again, when the conquest
of Britain by the pagan English had "thrust a
wedge o|
great Ch
British t
invaders,
to the "i
thiit Coll
niissionai'
their wai
than recp
who plan!
(Bede, /A
converted
made Lind
iii. l.l) wh
disciples 01
diet met i
hoys, whon
of'liomo (H
not only w
itH sons to 1
to the henti
(•) A.D.
Teuton of |
native fore
" Come over
Anglo-Saxot
the zeal of t
ing the conv
the Hcsh.
enterprising
his English (
.'form ou the
hiisjiitably re
and a])j)ears (
siiins. (Bede
i« Acta .S'.V.
tnken up nb
WlLI.NIirtORD,
liaviug been
mi.niistic scht
6ugg(>stion, t
niiiiie the neig
the chief scet
bi-m;li, in Aa
Xitntcses in
V. 10). His
helpers from I
named HinvA
"■"id to the
(ISele, //. J,:,
vdtion with t
been ordained
(Acta SS. Ber.
the li(M'uotuarii
the Ems and tin
royal race of ^
of Holland as ti
made Elste his
Otger and Wiro
the natives of (
Chirch, ii. 334)
Friosland, and <
larged materiall
•> Thus Fridolln {Acta SS. March 8) laboured In Suabia
sr.i1 A!se.-.-,-j Magiioalii (Jcia 5i-. April 26) four.dtd a
monastery at Fiiigon j Trudpert penetrated as fur as tlia
Black Kurest, where ho waS mu'dirid. .Sef A. W. Had-
dan's HxU on ttit CutUitumt, «on''tnj, p. k«6.
MLSSiOXS
wedge of ho;ithcil(loin" ii.tn *K ■ I . ,
great Chnstim, c.nnZuC^ tt w'T "^, ^^'
Biitish church failea to ov , ' , u'"""^ *'"^
invaders, GuKoo ,r L r 1 *^'''""' *""' P"S'"'
to the-'n-en'tf K:.t:'" &? ^„""' ^'-'-'--^
that Cul„n,b. breathed i" 'last thr'T. ^''"'
n,.«Monarie. landed, and slowly but «„r 1 """
their way. Aav „ k of Salzburg and
to his Te'o? h?5, : rff Ba^ ''■""•^■^"^ ''*'''«"
E''furt told of labours in TK™'.""' "=' "^
Kuraburg in Hesse th„, ^e Z"T^'''' 'hat of
conia; while hTs' mcf/ i^"''''""'S '» ^''^n-
hadjindsdictL -erTorr'a Ts''" '% *'"'"^
Cologne, and Utrecdit " WiUiSr^' "^-''^S'
a..tios, the Zo n'dlsli re^Tbe; 'TT^^'""
^'th greater powe, ^f 'pracLt ''■ '^'""^
to heUe- Su^ ansCd Ar-'';""«'=' '"''-d.
the service books »thev f^', " .'"'' '"'"•
landed either it oL T .J""'' 'hip and
the mouthsof the"\ote m. '"'"" /'""«
harbours of Flanders tk 'i'"* "'^ 'he
their devotions at th i^ '- *" P'""^''""
Tours, or St Hi a y „f p"'."^ ^'- *'""'!• «f
long the scene under the oaks of 1 '"'^'
sfa-trirt u„ oaKS 01 IJerry or in
Eurfneh^f T ''^""^""^^ i- the hl,r of
we.? f wn low^'rhr""" ,'"k"""' *ho h">s
. |_wiiiow^^vm^hc8, and brushwood; the
m palpobrl,5^'''(SXne ZZZ'':' '^"" P'-'K'.nt
1210
MISSIONS
Nwr
little chapel, with the roiinil tower or steeple bv
itH siili! ;' the rel'uctury, the kitchen, the byre for
the cattlu, the burn for the gruia, aaii other
buildiugs. Here these "soldierii ofOliri8t,"i an
they lovtxl to style themselves, settled down,
and lived and pniyed and studied and tilled the
waste. Men of learning, devutido, and singular
missionary xeiil, they soon impressed the hearts
of wild heathen tribes. Hiimirods tincked to
listen to their religious inst. uvtion. Hundreds
more, encouraged by thtir example, took to
clearing and tilling the land. Luxcuil became
the iiiusionary capital of Uaul, and sent out its
colonies into Burgundy, Kauracia, Neustria,
Brie, Champagne, Punthieu ; reproduced the
Scottish Brechin and Abernethy at St. Gall and
Bobbio, and forced the careless Frankish church-
men for very shame to louse themselves to the
duties of missionary work,
('/) Tlw Efujlish missionaries. — Tlius these
Celtic pioneers laid the foundations. Kxiictingly
ascetic, they awed the heathen by their in-
douiituble spirit of self-r .crihce, and the stern-
ness of their rule of life. The singular success
of their missions 'j Northumbria and Mercin,
Kssex and Sull'o.k, was even more completely
realisu. ;
Thorpe, ,ln,i
U. Itist
terest these
often admitti
seemingly ipi
to be borne ii
period had m
contend. Not
not only wer(
l^y peculiar ti
were in a pos
verts of the
dispensation I
them, or taug
elementary tri
to apprehend,
mosphere perir
were not " pro
in knowledge a
niitted to " ini
themselves imp
"faithful in tl
and were so m
things."
,H. We have,
missionary inst:
of attention.
eminently object
with the great
incarnation of tl
His resurrectioi
coming, and the
good works whic
reception of these
(■--) Tr. She Celt
Pature, and especi
Ireland proclaime
Creator of all thii
MISSIONS
kiuJ of privy :„„h;''J7"""'^ -'" only a
natural *ohi«(i,. The' J,*, """/-y '"v^- a, the
the interior of tl,o '.it?. ?hI!T' ""^ »«'"•''« '■>
by their liock, when th, { ,"""'"'"^'"-»^-«ly
whilo the civil umifi«trat« .nT ,'■ '"'^ •'""«,
Often sought reC* n , Lht ""''",'"y '•^"''*"
f-' willing to med ate bK n TJ, '"""'? *'''''
the heathen connneror iT i ' ''""''''' «■"'
that on the c°nvor° L 'V" "" *"'"'"•' then,
native king or ehieS^a ' ?a"[ to' h"''"' ''"
him one who could assomp .K • ""''•-' "««'•
pagan high priest and wL . ' ■°^'"'"'« o*" ""e
of hi, olLe't's La efw '""th'' ''^,"'0 duties
sen; and defend thrhel, ll"" „^i '^'''' "'' ""'
intercede for the cHmi„»l *"'' ,'^'»''«'«'0'1. and
were the hi-hoK dio « 1 'vn ^""'""-^ ^"'
agents in developing Snrt,rr'T''r{
them from t me to tim, ,, .1 *• "^* '""I
"iastical .,ue."i^,„" 'r:^ °f ""y "^tiling eccle-
morol andsoc a eWls w\ Ti"?.« "l"" K'"^'*
thesacriliceof menin, .'' ''?'^ "•«"' f"rbiddinir
heathen god! ; thVl,?'"'"''* '? """"""■ "f 'he
formed infants- th« ff T'"- "'^ *"«''' "'• •'"« the
Thorp,.,„^.^-Vi^.,^'^/^Jiv. 13,
teresi t '■"eLiVn'l^ ^"''-'•'^. -■ whose in-
often admitted ?no'?hf:h:,rK'"'"^'^' ^'^'^ '""
seemingly indiscrimlnaU^tSl ""'^tT,?' .r.''
to be borne n mind tha> tt./ • " '"'" 't is
period had unusual iiffliu? '"''"'"''''"«' "^ ''><>
contend. Not only wa sol l" "«""■?,' ^''''^h to
not only were the^ rec pi^n ts^o?'?h™"^ '"t"'''
hy peculiar ties 'n ,^ '."^"^ts ot the rite bound
verts of L ZlZl S j^^''"'" ">« -=«"-
di-spensation had made m„n„fk •" ''"Pa'atory
them, or taught th "m .^1"'" ,""''"■"' '»
elementary truths whirK "''"" I'ne," those
toappreh4d,t:'u.re'w1 hrn^eVr" "^^
mosphere permeated with theh i„« ° '," »'■
were not "proselytes nftK ""^."^nce- They
iaknowledge and civiliLt, ' S^'j-b-'t infants
n.itted to ?. irnt 1 apthm •' T\'^'l '''"" "<»■
themselves imperfeclvT .''f teachers often
"faithful irt'ietw^hl""'.1'u''"' ^'■'"^•^'•«
and were so made In t.t **' ' '^>' -^i'' """-w,
things." • '" '""•-'' ''"le" over many
misstn!;.;^^tr,tTo7^*'r'':' "^ » ^y^'ern of
of attentfonTorfirrt f '%'^«"-'Jeserving
eminentlyoWec-toritH ,°''^','^ ^"^ P'<'-
with the^riat 7a;ts f cL7'°^.^ '""' ^'^W
incarnatio/of the st.lr'^t nr'^Hir'! *^
H.S resurrection, Hi. a.scenlin„ ' »r r^'""''
com ng, and then it prSd ?;. / . '^11'""=
good works which oniKt f ^ *"*'■'••»* of the
-option of tCVuS' 'Au';i ^^- " -'»'
rat^k an'resSda'iiro'^'VhPrs" "^ l*"" P^^^' <"
Ireland proclaS he „'^f ^""' 9"^ ^P"«"« "f
Creator ofall things Lh I ""* '''^""'' ^'< th«
au tnmgs, and then went on to dwell
MISSIOXS 1211
"'Hi:tS'^;Sn'^::r""";.r'' -'■"-"-''
'A* <-•"«. V«„, who was n .k"""," ^ •"'»'. who is
all, unbegot en anTtV,,^ k* beginning before
their hegfnning ;" h ,,^bre r."" ','?«" '""«
I^-aS^Vo^;?- f i-'S..M:
the atte,;^;i:'tthfrri' w;. t '■"■"• '"•■•-•-'
ani Thor to the pLZ „f thp r" "^ ^'"'«''
cross (Bede, //. i j « . i-, ^"^""t "n the
1«). and then, ac.cordin^» i! *• ^"'/"'f'"', H.
(recorded by' A^fri^ a„*d'?"''»''.1'!«''t tradition
tell him of such events in hV^' ',"' "° t°
as were likely to make «n • «"""'■•«•'» life
|"indih„wfoA,s„rand?.r ''''*'T'" "" ^i^
berame incarnate ;h"; a HuTM"'^""""' "«
pcived in the Kast h„w Hn Jlli,"i"' " '""• «P-
and calmed the storm^ h ^.'".' "l"'" 'be sea
sun wi.Mrew hr^h^ningTho't ^ '^■'"^ ""'
the dean, and ascended in»n i, '""^ '^^"■n
come again to judge he a W .1 "l^?' "■"' '^i"
^ (0 .The arguinefts of Osw^^ kfn'' '':-V-''^''1;"
b'-'a, in his exhortation^ i .^"'^"'''bum-
'^■^cx, are mainri?r',°d°*':f ''«"'- ^'ng of
old Hebrew pro, het" aJ.l.. M^" "."■"" "'' tbe
idolatry, and the f. llv"f;" .""' "b^^'Ji'les of
the worship of deitL th f '"'u*'"^'''"'"ght
»b.ent, or t'rodden n r S ""t \l "'""'"''
tion of such gods he bilk h; ^""^ 'be adora-
t" the true OH the Treat rT.^"'''^-- '■"•"
;■; invisible, omnipotent, tnafwh ""T'- *•""
w::hr^^:.g^-~.^ii««i
vva:t::^';;;:t::;j^^anie,, ^shop „f
man, the martyr BoniV. • '«"ow-country.
Wnle deprecatg^anT" :'le"t"a'7, ""f''"'''-
olamation against thon„?. "'^ "''«'«•'«« de-
s-'ggests to the great m?.-"" ^"P«"'"i°ns, he
put such question wouU S ^ ""^ '""'"'d
contradictions of heathtnkVn '"."nggest the
en™ to the genealogy of Z' ^"'^"''"'^ ^' '" "-'''"'■■
disadvantages whiclfnaln ^'^'' ^^' '^-nporal
"Pon those^hrheld '^tT^" "1^''''^ ^«'«"«d
hearers gently to Christtu'tr'utl " rs"' ^ '"'
i'atrotoyia, saec. viii. p 707 )"• (^^^ ^igne,
o^oJr^nflZ thaTh': 1''^ T"' ^l-t'«
verts something far 1„,.„ "^'^^""'^'^ °f his con-
perficial form"ofc rTs "ni?;' '^C T'^'^ -"
hrst is the "right Faith "in \''.\'"bjcct of the
the doctrine of the TWn ^ 'l',?'' '"^ "'"""'d^
baptism to the remisLn?.^' *''* "'"'iw of
of the dead, theTuture .'udZ'' '?" "^""ecion
^^yofrepentaner^Tft^-tiVet
or°stX:rrn[;r.r'r,rn^
first, ninth, and tenth of the .J^J' f""'', ('"•> The
••eae, If. JS, 111 00 m. . ■
the new Mthi^^r^xl ' ^^'^' 'be c'-'ef prie-t, „„.»,.
ofheathe,,isn,^a^d^q^Ji™L^'"'''■*'•''*«'''«»~
briefhes, and uncerUlnty „f i,frw!,fh f '^"'' "" ""e
chord and betray, « yeam,"' l7,ri""=b stnkes a deeper
yondthe rave. (ixJe?^.^ J^' he gospe, of a life |».
.r>'
1212
MISSIONS
'I'',
\h-
P-.
li
Chiistnms Oiiy, la ccini'nrneil with the cri'Btion nf
111,'in, his tali, the pniiiiise nf n riiiviniir, lliii
nlvi'nt, mill the story of IJi'thiolieni. The fmiith
triMitJt iif the "Heat it lilies;" the tilth, of" Kiiith
HUii the \V(Pil(,s (if I,(pve ;" the sixth, seventh,
eij;hth, nml ninth, of"l)eiiilly Sins nmt the
t'hief Cmiiiniuulinents of (ioii ; the tenth nnd
eleventh treat iiKiic fully of Man's Kail, of the
Uerleniiitiiin wri)iij;ht by Christ, Hin Sull'erinijs,
Ileath, Kesurreotlon, ami Future Ooniing. {/b.
Baie vili. Hl;i.)
(/) Further inforniaticm on the same point is
sii]j|iliei| in the eiirresiHimlenee (jf Aleuin with
the em|ieior Charlemagne.'' In teaching those
of ripe years, ho says that order shonhi l)c
Btrii'tly maintained, which the blessed St.
Augustine (Jo Cati'c/inamlis limlilms) has laid
down in his treatise on this subject. (I.) A
man ouijht first to be instructed in the iuimor-
tality nf the soul, in the future life and its re-
triiiutioa of good and evil. ('2.) Ho ought,
secondly, to be taught for what rrime.i nnd sins
he will bo condemned to sutler lierealter, nnd
for what good works he will enjoy eternal glory,
(li.) He nuglit most diligently to be instructed
in the doctrine of the Trinity, in the ndvent of
the Saviour, His lit'e, jiassion, resuneitlion, as-
censicin, and future coming to judge the world.
Strengthened nnd thoroughly instructed in this
faith, let him be baptized, and afterwards let the
pret\ires and Liturgy, except in the Kastern
church, we find, naturally, little trace in the
missionary annals of this period.' Ulphilas, in-
deed, c; up oral instruction." All languages be-
eidei. Latin and Greek they deemed barbarous, and
shrank from giving them a place in the sacred
services of the church. It is with mi.sglving that
we think of Augustine at the court of Kthelbert,
addressing his hearers through "the frigid me-
dium of an interpreter." It is easier to imagine
how Houiface and his disciples.' coming forth from
p Cunip. Kp. xxxvtL Ad Doinlnum Regeni, de sulv
Jocllune llunnuruni, et quuliier docendl sint In fide, et
qiils orack inio heaibeiiism. The old h.aihen
culms, particularly that of the sun (Sol invictnt) hud
formally entered Itself into the Christian worship ol Hod.
Many Christians, before entering the basilica of St. I'etir,
were wont to mount the platform in order to make tli. Ir
obelsanra to the rising liinilnury. (Murlvule, Cental tiiefl
iff ilm *\uiUicrn Saiufni, p. l/tt.)
mous w
tilow, ho
K'-.f(Mi
nevi-r wa
the ftonil
observant
iiiarvelloi
of no le
ilarkest t
li.i,'ht, an,
mass of»i
client ual.
have belie
»up|ilanter
Were the (,
than any
wnnderful
It is an ncc
tinn wliich
gradually I
liri.sed if, j,
the history
itself?
MISSIS,
Feb. ao (y/fc
MISSOR
f'laiic. vi. 2'
"mi.s.sniiuin
f^ibricaveiat
Flndoard nisi
silver-gilt mi
Kemi at Kei
JIacro (J/ien
by Ducange (
The weight ol
plate or paten
shrine or reliq
!■ '■■) says thfl
"abacus cum
MISSURI^
iu Africa Jan.
(2) Martyr;
(//iei-on. Mart.
MISTBIAN
Africa Jan. 17 ^
JirrisoRu
Ale.uindria Sept
MITRE (W,
The allusions to
worn by (;hrist
olh'cial dress, wl
I'eriod of 800 yc
«ie decidedly rar
silered of very
shall presently d
speak briefly fi,-s
Jewish priests am
maintain that tl
fcetween the Jew
the matter of vesi
, 'J'he cap worn
IS called nyajG
ivii.t. 28 ; Lev! v
gires iclSapis,' 3 ,
' hi one pogvage (j
II would swni at first .
""' " «««iis to us that
MISSIS
K'-^'.^ (Mil,„,,„;/";,7" ;'!;.. -''^ ""I, rate „f ,„.,.
"'" H"o,l w«. not reanl ?! " r"""''-"' *''<"'
■"."■•vello,,, aV f„, „„""l''t,i' "■, /''■"■'"''" "f
"• "" l«s.s siHKular r,?,„.l """""'^ l'«'-iod8
-'"'■l<"»t ti,n., t^o Twerl ot '""• "'"' '" ">"
"■ass otH„d,ty \?„ ? '""','' '" '("''••k-ia tho
h'-v.. i..,li.ne.Mh;t ;/t,e w, rV"'^' """'''
"■'■i" tl,„ father, of » u!bL "^"""""' "^ «'"ne
t'-' nny that h 2..y h 5 "vt f''"'"'''", "'"■'"'
wrish priests and high, riS:^^'' ^'"•■' ''r
niamtain that there is' 'r '"''''"""' "'""'d
'"IT. 28; Lev. viii 13^ f„.. ^. ! ' *
^J_-J^i n-h,oh we shall have to
c""si,I,.r «„h.sfl,,„eHtlv in H,Chrt ,■
" 'vas mad,, „f (ineh,'" ,,,,'"'""' '""n'ctioB.
""•«» «nd fitting I ;" [:''h' ':«••"""■--..«
^'"'•'/. iii. 7. ;i, wh Jen . '^" ''™'' (''-^Thus,
Josephus speak'n of U Is Wa T''"'"'''" "'"-•)'
""t certainly kn!wn 'whih "."'f' "'"'I™ "
™.';i'''l '-l'. round, I'o,','^" ' ^^ ^ high
[which is reproduce t ll, "* .' "'"' I''"'" ii
more like « .,l„,|i ' 'r,/.' »" Harriott (,,. :.;i4)'
I-«v. viii. 9; ,vi 4» fil L.' ,"' *"'»• ^«, 31 ;
M^/>«orso^et,^es't£.7'"The""-' ''''' «-"
'■""' verb is to wind th« ^''\'"™""'K "C the
«'e
n»tlo^th,.t the first Is p Sri" rdth'*^' """»'" ^
H iu Rabbl„ic Hebnw "^"" "™''' *'"! » *>< «.ui
•igious .. „fe (.««,te„o: v5;«7ccr?,T'^\ •" " ■* -
I'x
m
1214
other
tiiirii.
MITllE
wui'Ih put fur it b«ing cHnrlt and
Tiitiilly iliflerent in iti origin ft-om th« mitra,
tlie Clip of ivomen and etl'umlimtc men, in the
i>i/m/.i, the lillet which tiecked the huiid »( henthen
pric!>t8 and .sacriticinl viitiin.i. It is thiiHduHuud
hy Servi'is, " fiiscia, in modiitn diailem^itis a (|iio
vittae in utraijue parte depundont, quae [ileiuni-
que lata est, plerunic)ue tortilia dc allm et
corco" (in Virgil, ilt'n. x. 5:18; tea also Ii-i lore,
Xti/m. xix. 'M, 4, where the above detinitinn
is citeil). We several time* find Virgil upeiiliing
of the u'rifieing priest as wearing the infum
(«.;/. Aeii. li. 4;)0, x. .'JM8). Again, the vi.tims
about to be sacrifioed, whether beasts or men,
were decked with the mj'ulu (Virg. 'levrif. iii. 487 ;
Lucretius i. 87; Suet. C'a/i}/. 27). In the last
riteil passage, the case i- that of a gladiator,
who, having been guilty of cowardice, was "vcr-
benatus et infulafus" prior to execution
We r.hall now proceed to consider, seriatim,
the cases adduced of the use of some kind of
head-dress as part of the official dress of the
Christian ministry in primitive times. The earliest
instance is one which can perhaps hardly be strictly
called a head-dress, but is sufficiently near to
justify its presence here, and concerns no le.ss a
person than the apostle St. John. The passage
in question occum in a letter sent by Polycrates,
bishop of Kphesus, to Victor, bishop of Home
(A.n. 192-202), on the subject of the Eastern
controversy (Kuseb. I/iat. hkclcg. v. 24 ; also
cited in part, iii. 'M : cf. also Jerome, de Viris
illu^trihus, c. 45), in which he cites the names of
dillerent -Asiatic bishops and martyrs who are
claimed as having held to the Asiatic practice.
Amid this enumeration we read, " Yea moreover
John too, he who lay on the Lord's breast, who
became a priest wearing the golden plate (ts
iy(vi\9T) Uptiii rb ir4Ta\oi> impopfKins), and a
witness and a teacher — he sleepeth in Ephesus."
Before expressing any opinion a^ to the meaning
of this passage, we shall cite a somewhat parallel
instance from a later writer, Epiphanius. The
reference has here been to Christ, as heir of the
throne of David, which is a throne not only
of royalty but also of priesthood. The Saviour
thus stands at the head of a line of high-priests ;
James, the Lord's brother, being, as it were,
successor, in virtue of his apparent relationship,
and thus becoming bishop of Jerusalem and
president of the church. "Moreover also we
find that he exercised the priestly otlice after the
manner of the old priesthood; wherefore also
it was permitted to him once in the year to
enter into the Holy of Holies, as the law
commanded the high-priests, according to the
Scripture. For so many before our time have
related concerning him, as Eusebius', and Clement
and others. Further, it was permissible for him
to wear the Golden Plate ' upon his bead (iwii
' This allusion Is perhaps to he referrwl, considering the
mention of the wirakov that follows, to the above-cited
letter of Polycrates. The passage of St Clement, however,
does not appear to be extant.
' Biaterim (Utnkw. i.2. 3S2) cites from the proceedings
of the eighth general council (fourth of Constantinople,
A.n. f69), from a letter of I'heodosius, patriarch of Jerusa-
l«m, to IptTwUus. pairiarch of Constantinople, lii which the
writer says that be sends as a present the long robe and
•uperhumeral and mitre (mitra In Anaslasius's Latin),
adding that his predecessors had been successively decked
MITRE
Kol ih iriia\ov /irl Tr/' Kt^aArii /ffli< abr^
(ftpnv), as tlie iihove-menticincd tnistwurlhy
writers have tcHtilied." (Huer. xxix. 4; vcd. i.
lilt, ed. I'elavius.)
The word irtra\ov, it will be rBniemhercd. is
that employed by the LXX to designate the pV
worn o^ the hiiili-prieNt's forehead, and thcic can
tje no donht, therefore, when we considi'r that
the LXX .vnul.l be the onllniuv liibic of
Polyciates and Epiphaniu .«, that the meaning
intended to be conveyed is either that the>e
apostles ai'tually wore on iheir foreheads a gold
plate, in direct imitation of that of the Jewish
high-priest', or that the language is distinctly and
wholly metaphorical, meaning that each cjf these
two apostles occupied in his turn the same
position to the Christian church that the Aaronic
high-priest had to the Jewish church. The
question, il i evident, must mainly turn upon
the words of Polycrates, whose position, both in
date and locality, would make him an important
witness as to St. John. Here, though it Is
impossible to feel posil<\u and maintain that St.
John certainly u ore no such ornament, we feel
that it is far moie likely that the language is to
be viewed as allegorical — (1) because of the
allegorical character of the passage generally
[cf. «.:'»lly the rest will follow.
> There can be no reasonable doubt that by the rtt
wapt\9iini Eusebius nimply means himself. Hefele
(Beitriige, p. 226) straiige'y makes Paulinas the speaker.
the rhetoi
«ug^'eMts I
finjiroliahl
have relei
the new I
externals
strongly (
disposed t(
view, but
„,.t, ,■ „f ,1,^ wl„,l. I,
«ut;i;u«t,s th.it the i,(,.,v.. w „ 'HwouMe
have .■c.tc..4,.e to the hI, f '">'""*" '"■"^''' "'"J
the De,. c«v„n nt i,' l""',!-';''""^'"'"'^- "f
eitenmU of the „ ,1 •"' f '""""^""" «" "'«
•l-'^tlr for the ■,„ t tf tl'"' *'"' ■"■«"-
d ,,,o.,..l ,„ claim thulZllfi.'" """■*■ '-^ ""'
view, h.,t i. evidcntlJ in T ^ ""'''""■' "*' '"-
th«t n,„ne. At au/ ^.u t i, """, «""u''y
no very certain concl,.., ' ," *■■'""■ that
thi» ««.m,,,le Our j .""n """ '"' *""" "l'""
3H9>, where he a^Z u ■'"'"""(''''• ^D.
bi-hop o.Na,i«tum'whr.„u':;t'^^"'^'' ''■-
hi» .son with him in tl cTh.K ^ . ■ " """"'^'"te
the course of thl he rV k", "' T f"'' J''
nmiii,(,.,t the chief ..ri/ . . ', ""erefore thou
the rohe re.c i ^^ i'"' • ""^ '-■l<'th..,st him wi.i.
priest', cap [rbyiis'' „ ' '""'•, "'"' "^''''t the
|>i«h,-rie.stl/C:"tl/:[„f,«r'«^tlvan,i
l-nnjfest him to the altar of fh ^'- ''?''• '""^
of-ing. and Mcritfce t th c U- or"""' ''"'■"'■
«n .o,st consecrate hi., hJ^f .."..'"r «';""".".
MITRE
1215
■ -..s. ..uu sMcrincest the mlc „»■
nn I es» in St.
co«fiti.'n, wo;:;.":; whltfr'the ' Tl""' ^'""
" to be viewed a.*al Xi I ^"'^ ''"'^''K''
doubtful. Much ce.-.» M "'• ."'"■•*' ""''ii°
highlyfiguraive asheaf '" "■* P'^''"8'-' '-
to the Holy of h;i1;;.''U'?"'" '" ""« ™". «nd
would be itinc J :'faTom ot'th'"", "' '' «"^'"'
Some writers ..itB „ . ' """ '"t't'r view,
use of some kin,l'o?' ^V*-'""' ''"■• ""> «'"•'/
Ammianu., Marcellinu, xli "5^"^ ''T
describes the outbreak ..fan I?', "■'•"'here he
Theodosius, afterwards tC'ror I'v' T '"'^'
"Sing was completely crushed" n ,''{.."''""" 'he
pelied to sue for nea/p Th , ' ' '"'"""'' ™'n-
M-k. of the senS^'f^I'.Vr :;•"'!• ".''^'""'-'
stites, oraturos pacem " Tw,. 1 .'■ ""i" "■"'•
signa ct coronam mr^Ji * 1 ■ • • ■ militaria
inUperatTVCKw;;To-r'"" ^"''''
on this that thereby "isuhli!? '"''•'"" ''''"""'''
Infula of that bi8hon\..t, ,['''»,"''/ meant the
had shortly bf'eT.iainh''' *"■'""""' ^'"'■'^•'''^
and Oua"\o;.".f ',;°ii f^r^'""' "^ ^''''"''
decidedly be oMected-riVLt.i "'"^ ">'^'
the two events and induced ft "''''°'-*'''"« "'■
the person siaii (kn^uT,? "'-""'P'ion that
Chri'stian, or t ^ iTaX" V''"'^''"'''''^> ""^ "
a "erown " at a 1 i* ^'V;'""'. 'e would have
-Hole question ^t^ytrit'T^'r "'•'•"
reasonable to un(l..rst„n,l 1 !u ' ^"'" """■«
f<^.'&(thephras us'r tt, ^'^ "'"'''"" f'^'"'-
Ijv a heathen) the nnbl' '"' '^inenibeied,
'lins.ra.iorihew f"tv 'T""'"' ''^''^ '*^"'"J^""
priest.,, (See* ri-erto' I "T '""" ''■^ '^'""'■en
In „ , _ , ,,' • '"• "<-• m,iv also ■ii.ju.^i
"Sacerdot'esnli tttom '^"''^ "' '""S"' •
saorificant ne, 1» «"ron.,in ponant, nee
'ncant,necdesu.ssumptibusali,,„ilaj id
™unb! ;,r'- y-^ biennium acciper. com-
-"'■iesof;,,.,,,,,.'::'''^' ,;;,'» ""r-;i"nio.j, '» thi
with Christian "^tnlnt""':"''"! '"'';■"'-""«
the word m/W,j wn» n. r "!'"'"'=»' osaM,
-pe.-.l .ne«nVn« ZhZ\ZT^ '", ""' '""'•
drifted into the m ,, in^j^''^'^' ''""" "». hut
"■^iffnia of magistrates or -/ """""«"'« "nj
"'»({l»tracy it,erf. ItTexL T" """ '^^ "*" "
■nj-erial code, at^d etewher^'""'*.^'"'"'* ''•"" "^^
In later e,vlesi„, ica|7„l„ ' '" .^'''^^Hini '.r.]
worddistiu.tiv "hI^^^^^^^^^ w» tind the
d« S. V.ctore LiTcK^c'tT'^''. ("^« «•■'/. Hugo
»«e also Ducanw ;r ' *'"''''''- '^'"^ii. 3.VV
^^iciai -stSy;ix:"'iv;:„::;rf,^^^
^iC:^i,^„n;;:S'»^et:!;;^^:j
explanation to B"ve to tl^l ^7' ""' '""""«1
« Christian m/WH, that tl .""'"''Y .""'"'""" ">
« half poetic sense th.»goss«, »ays(/Vm/«55A.
He";™"'''"' •*•*''' '^'Xbun,.
"l<"«cmMumd,nnu,i^ulata
Vulerioruni,"
where the concludinj? referenr* 1. . ^' ,
•"shop of Saraeossa -Thl ? f '" Valerius,
i^ written in fSlv l, "'\"''' P^e™, however
Phor, and i„ „ nfl> AkT 7^'" '"•»"' "^ metal
"nagory. "his is'^a iL «"'"""" "'' ^''""■^'"'l
n"si,ec4.i Jttrrt 1 d'hi'" ''r "■»'
m/"/"<''- * •>■ -^^s)
"nderinghim'cU.r„„lK 'I'"""" '■" « P^'"-""!
plural i.s norceabtCil K't;'''^';l''f*''«'« 'he
St. llmtte i bablv"'"'^'-.''"''*'''''- '"4le ^•
.-afte^t^,:-^^^^^^
» Hefele dwells on tbe^dfc^ijIriZ~^
IHK a hea.Mre.s8 distinct fn^Vk?^^'*"'' " '"'P'y-
o'deiofasymxi Which proilbll. "^ti^"""""""" ""•
Inrula .M, ^„ ,,„^ ^^P 2't- rt<» fron, wearing ,„
dent ►tatute onluin, that .IZl,? ^^'""' «" »"-
Clerics ,.«. not ,0 wear '■ vli.l'"''' '? "^ "^ "'^»»'>y.
U-netice,, clergy are tXmJ' v«?^ "' disol„die„ce.
■t nmy be re.uarked that (1 th« rt!^ . "'f'"'^' ^o this
ti""«l synod Is given bv'.„^'**" 'he above n.en-
871), and therefore are not MevaZ,H„' ' ""■
(a) Iheproliibitlnn.., th.V'"""""'0,, resent matter;
10 the materlnl of ,i,e infula'- 'iilf.^l'"'' '-^'dently refers
Kiven time cleric, wore he^'^1^ ^^\'° """* that at a
I '>■»'" 'aynienJ.qulteTdX^rt^n'l''''''^''''"' ^""PO
-heheadHlres, form«ia^nf'!.ffl'? ?"'''''"« '''«»
I tercd in any sense into omZl^ilZ^' '"" " "'-
'!»'•
1210
MITIIE
MtTItK
CHll intitli illKriii " (HMO Arli Sitio tiriiin, CI.
to]. vI, :>74), iiiii the then |ic>p« U .<,il,| to be
"miniini (Hiutihcutun Inlulim noji iiiCDiiKiuii^."
Oil all lilt' iiliovd Inntani'i's It iimy bo romarki'il
that wlilli' thi'V allow ii» tii explain thi'iii If w«i
will 111' II Oliil»tian olHiiiil lieiul-dri'mi, thoy nicit
certainly cinunt h« cniiHiilerdil nn I'viilonrii tom-
pi'llini; UK III mich n bsliel'; nn I lu thu iib^onci' nf
any ilircct trustworthy eviiU'iice /'roin iincifnt
pktiirpH ot' the exisleme o( mich A hcail li- >s,
ami comlili'i i; the known Inter use of the ti m
in/iil.i, wf . jiiot hilt feel that the probnhility
ini'linin Dtiongly n^ linst thime who claim the
abiivu nurki of piuaagen an CHtabliahiDg the ancient
use (if n iiiilr".
Two niori' ;)as»age» which have been cited are
absolutely of uo wei){ht. The (irst is n line from
Knniiilius, a poet of the fifth century, with
reference to St. Ambrose, "Serta reilimitun
gestabat Inciila fronts* (A'piV;. 77; Pntriil. lilii.
818), but the con text, even the following linenlone,
Ber\ . . to shew that we are dealing with meta-
phor and not with fact— " distimtuni gemiiiis
ore parabat opu^," Finally, in a poem (/'.ira»-
nesit fill f.'piKof'us) of Thi'odulf of Orleans (ob.
A.n. H-'l), we are met with the line, " Illius ergo
caput resiileudcns mitra tegebat" (lib. v. carm.
.3, sub Jilt, ; fatrol. cv. :liiM). The whole con-
text, however, as Marriott has plainly pointed
out, is dwelling "n the contrast between the
splendour of the .lewish high-priestly drevs and
the spiritual charautor which should lie the
ornament of the Christian minister. This con-
trast is elaborately worked out, and the line
immediately following the one we have quoted
is " contegat et ' mentcm jus jiietasque tuum."
On a general survey of the foregoing evidence,
it may, at any rate, be safely asserted that no case
has been at all made out for a ycnend use of an
official head-dress of Christian ministers during
the Hist eight or nine centuries after Chri.>t.
Many of the passages adduced in favour of such
a view have been shewn to be, if not quite
Inconclusive, at any rate of very doubtful
character. Hardly one can be called definite,
plain or positive. Also, if direct evidence is
sought on the other side, we may again appeal to
a treatise of TcrtuUian wo have already cited (ife
Coruwt .\fil,tis,c. 10). The words "Quis denique
patriiirches .... quis vel posten apostolus
aut evangelista aut cpiscopus invenitur coro-
natus?" ou>;ht to be definite enough, as shewing
the u.;il„U„vl, thr. uKh>, as well as in writers who hive fully
Ijii.Lf ','■'. .'''■'.'' "'"!.''';" "' ■; '•I"'n"h- ■'Mf,.red into the Hi.bjeit of Chrl-tian vestments,
as Kabauus Mauriis, Aiiialariiis, Wal.ifrid Stnibi,,
Aliiiln (r«eu.|o-Aliuln), there is
We
^iglle
,, .- Uo iiieullou
whatever of a m tin.
Kven a writer a« late an Ivo of Charfres fob.
A.n, lll.'>), while describing the Jewish HiiY;.i,
makes no mention of its Clirisliaii eqiilvaliMil.
There are good grounds, however, for believing
that at first the mitre was an ornament speiially
connected with the lioiiian chuidi, iVoiii wlieu.o
its use spread graduallv over Western (.'lirisleo-
dom, though this u»e had evidently n. t liei e
universal in Ivo's time. We shall very bii,.||y
cite an instance or two to ilhistiale this Koinan
connexion. The following is the earlie.t
adduced:" when the archbishop F.hcrliard of
Treves was at Koine In ad. 1()4!I, Leo iX pi nid
on his head, in St. Peter's ou I'us.sion SiiiidaV,
the lioman mitre. The pope's words in the
charter are " Jiumaiut miliu caput vestrum in-
sigiiivimus, qua et vos et successores vi-lri
in eiclesiasticis officiis /I'oi/mio mure seiiiper
utaniini." (A/;. 3; J'litrul. cxliii. 5SI.'. ; vf. also
J:)i. 77, op. at. 70.1, where the same privilege is
granted to Adalliert, bishop of Ilanibiiii;
there read of the mitre, "quod est 1
Komanorum.") Again, a few years I i.i, m
A.I). 1003, Alexander U. granted to Uuiuhaid,
bishop of Halbestadt, the privilege of weaiiiig
the nrchiepiscopnl pallium and mitre, because ,,f
his special services to the Roman see. We cite in
this case a clause of some interest, as sliewiii;'
the concession of the use of the IJwnian niitre as
not confined to the episcopal oiiter ; " Iiisu| er
uiitras tibi ac successorlbus tuis ac canonic,
excellentioribu<, scilicet prcsbyteris et diaconis in
missarum solemnia ministraturis, subdiaconit in
majori ecclesia tun et suprascriptis festivitatibiu
portandas concedimus" (/•'//. lu, I'atrul. cxivi
l'J87). In A.D. 1U9, Calixtus II. grants tho
use of the "episcopalis mitra" to Oodebald,
bishop of Utrecht (/p. 37; /'((-u/. cliiii. ll,;ii).
One more example may suffice. Peter Oaiuian,
in an indignant letter (c. A.D. 1070) toCadalous,
bishop of Parma, who was the anti-poju!
Honorius II., says scornfully, " hnbes niiiu;
forsitnn mitrnm, hahes juxta morem Roiiiaiii
pontificis rubram cajipam " {Kpist. lib. i. 2(1 •
J'atrol. cxliv. 242).
Any discussion as to the variation in form and
material of this later mitre is quite beyond our
purpose ; suffice it to say that while the descrip.
tion of Honorius of Autun (Gemma Aninuie, i.
214; Patrul. clxxii. 609). in the twelfth centurv,
still seems to point to a caj) made of linen (mit' 1
ex bysso facta"), that of Innocent III. in tlie
thirteenth, shews that in the case of the bislmn
I .(It is doubtless to be read as Marriott suggests.
"■ A possibly earlier Instance Is referred to by Marriott
(p. 241), from a coin of Serglus 111. (ob, ».i,. 911), ulicre
the mifni Is said first to appear as repluclni; an oWi r
papal head-dress, the Camelaucium. I'hls, bowpvir,
must perhaps not be pressed In the absence of contlrniii-
tory eviilence.
" See for an example probably of this type, Marriott,
plate xllv. (and cf. p. 220), figured from a MS. of the I lih
century. This Is the esrilest example of the kimi known
to Marriott, except perhaps one In the Benedlctiunal of
St. Elhclwald, a MS. of the 10th century. Here, however,
the figure wears a kind of gold circht, which iiiaj Inili.
cate royal rank and not be an ecclesiastical head dress la
the strict sense at aU.
mithiub
n.;tr« t,. the hi^ha^t XZcV'lZ;' On"
»'■"» h"* .I.Kht U the b,w|, on which thh/
rite, without any coverlngTn the h««d '''""
A f«Mne aJ|u,ion ^.y be ma.le h.irn ,„ .^
"!""«--~^ »e.ii„.;j bv" "or. .rs. ■,
alluded to by Oi'tatusrlL'^/","^ ^"f^'"' '»
stc Dui.iii's note) ' ^""'*' '^''"e
M,^«nd Ducange, G/o.,anu,n, s. 'w. A^/wJ
[R. S.J
(/SS)."""'^""' commemorated Nov. ,3
[C. H.]
MODKlUTA 1217
™M ('=::• ^::!;7'"--"- •){-
-EJi;y?(j>>.::^:^-;commem..a.^
Ma? «!&;;. :i;;:;;;5""-'"' «' Con..an.,n„,,l,
MIXTIIM nr MTSTUM Mw „ *
meal or " ientaiiiliiiT, "i- ' * mmninir
ch..ieeinthA:urHn.^t:iSa;^tf
h«'K' r*;^/'' ""^'"->- '^'^'>'«^-
MOCHTEU!. ■fi..,TEn8.]
2ofaSfJlV''"*^'' commemorated Jan.
^SKn^ttis^xnia
by Con.„antine in his g?eat^'h'„rch tc':':!''''
nople; commemorated May 11 Vb^ji ^f " '"
cated to him and s „!''''"-'!" church Hedi-
SS. Aug. ii,. 743). ■*"»• ^'^ ("olj; ^c^a
L*^. H.]
(Boll. Acta SS-T^gH-:. 565r°'"""''\t:!i.f
MODERAMNUS, bishop of R«„„« "
[C.H.i
1218
M0DERATIT8
MODERATUS (1) Martyr with Felix at
Auxerre, probably in the 5th century ; cimime-
morated inly 1 (Boll. Acta SS. July, i. 287).
(2) Bishop and confessor at Verona in the 5th
century ; commemorated Aug. 23 (Boll. Acta SS.
Aug. iv. 596). [C. H.]
MtJDESTA (1) Martyr with Patricia and
Mauedonius at Nicomedia; commemorated Mar.
l;! (Usuard. Mart, ; Bed. Mart.) j Modestia
{Hieron. Mart.).
(2) Martyr; commemorated in Africa Ap. 6
{Ilicron. Mart.). [C. H.]
M0DESTINU8, martyr ; commemorated
Mar. 13 Ulierm. Mart.). [C. H.]
M0DESTU8 (1) Martyr; commemorated in
Africa Jan. 12 (^Hiaron. Mart.).
(2) Martyr ; commemorated in Africa Jan. 13
(^Hkron. Mart.).
(8) Martyr with Posinnus; commemorated at
Carthage Feb. 12 {Hieron. Mart. ; Boll. Acta SS.
Feb. li. 680).
(4) Infant martyr, with Ammnnius, at Alex-
andria; commemorated Feb. 12 (LIsiiard. Mart. ;
Brd. Mart. Auct. ; Boll. Acta SS. Feb. ii. 580) ;
AIOLESTUS (Mart. Horn. Vet.).
(6) Bishop of Treves, cir. a.d. 480; comme-
morated Feb. 24 (Boll. Acta SS. Feb. lii. 403).
(6) Presbvtei; ; commemorated in Asia Mar.
12 (Hieron. Mali.).
(7) Martyr ; commemorated at Caesarea Mar.
?.8 (Hieron. Mart.).
(8) Martyr, with Vitus and Crescentia ; com-
memorated in Lucania June l.i (Hieron. Mart. ;
Usuard. Mart.)^ in Sicily (Vet. Rom. Mart.;
Bed. Mart. Awt.).
(9) I.evita, m.irtyr at Beoeventum in the
4th eenturv ; commemorated Oct. 2 (Boll. Acta
SS. Oct. i. 325).
(10) Martyr; commemorated in Cappadooia
Oct. 14 (Hieron. Mart.).
(11) Martyr with Euticus, Materus, Disseus ;
commemorated Oct. 21 (Hieron. Mart.; Boll.
Acta SS. Oct. ix. 14; Bed. Mart. Aitct.).
(12) Martyr with Afriges, Macliarius, and
others; commemorated Oct. 21 (Hieion. Mart.;
Bed. Mart. Auct. ; Boll. Acta SS. Oct. ix. 14).
(13) Martyr with Tiberius and Florentia at
Agdi' ; commeme atfld Nov. 10 (Usuprd. Mart.).
(14) Martyr; commemorateed for lu death ; or to th«
MOLIXGUS
grain of corn sown and washing away in earth,
to bear much fruit, John vii. 24. And he give*
another example of the modius in Boldetti, p,
371, from the tomb of a Christian named Gor-
gonius. He observes, however, very sensibly and
truly, that Maximus may have been a mensor
cereris augustae, or have had some connexion
with the corn-trade, and quotes a further in-
stance of the modius on the tomb of a baker,
one Vitalis (bitalis), dated 401. There is no
reason why the survivors should not have
attached the symbolism of the Lord's wheat and
garner, or of His reward, to the usual signs of
the business in which the dead had been engaged ;
and some disputes might be saved as to Chris-
tian symbolism if we consider that in primitive
days as well as our own, devout and imaginative
people saw and delighted in meanings which may
have been overlooked then, as now, by people
eijually good but more matter of fact. Mar-
tigny refers to his article, Instrumfuts et Km-
hlemen reprgsent^s sw les toinheaiix chritieni,
p. 324, Dict.^ the first part of which enumerates
emblems of the trades of the smith, woolcomber,
husbandman, baker, and surgeon. See Fossoa.
[K. St. J. T.]
MotUoB. Prom Miu1ixii7.
M0D0ALDU8, archbishop of Treves, cir.
A.D. 040; commemorated May 12 (Boll. Acta
SS. May, iji. 50). [C. H.]
MODOMNOCUS (Dominicits Ossoiuk.nsis)
in the 6th century ; commemorated Feb. 13
(Boll. Acta SS. Feb. ii. 673). [C. H.]
MODUEVNA, commemorated in Ireland
July 6 (Boll. Acta SS. July, ii. 297). [C. H.]
MOECA, martyr ; commemorated at the
cemetery of Praetextatus at Home May 10
(Hieron. Mart.). [C'H.]
M0ECHARU8, martyr; commemorated in
Africa Ap. 8 (Hiercn. Mart.). [C. H.]
MOENIS, martyr ; commemorated at .Alex-
andria July 10; another at Antioch the .same
day Hieron. Mart.). [C. H.]
MOER. [Oeconomus, Movastic]
MOGUNTINUM CONCILIUM. [Mat-
KNCE.]
MOISITIS. martyr; commemorated May 12
(Hieron. Mart.). [0. H.]
MOLEXDIOV, martyr; commemorated in
Africa Jan. 19 (Hieron. Mart.). [C. H.]
MOLESTUS. [MoDE.«
than usually dilliou ''/'''""'''"?">' '' ■'""•"
'^- evil in ii ar billed -^.T,.""-' «'""' «'-'l
e.vtricablv. To those uh '"«"""■'■ "'"lost i„.
Rl'"v-. it niav a 'ear a 1 r""'""'= '"'^'•' "f
e.I-t a,>o,. .s„,,e,.Vunran"exe;, „":: "" '"i''"*^
't n,ore dispassionatolv, it^Lnm ""'"'"'"J?
■•"•'">? in jnincinle. th ,„-; an.1
- .he n,o..:%t" ;"r^ 7^";-' "^ -''
asinseparable f,om its vorv , " ''"'^'' '''"'•^"•■'.
i' i^ ""t so much a th n " ""J^" ''" "'<"• '
''■'"» 'he first, thouih ™ [' /' " '"''""'<«
Kv -■'•'■^•"•"^tan^es, nuf aSt"'' "'" '■*'""^""'
">""l< slumnins the conHinf „ u"".'"""'"" the
;-'-npi,- .i^sertinrhi: ,r,:\'''r ^^•'''•''' '■'I
fmp(at ions of another kilrt ' ■.' *"" ''"'"■'inK I
hi.' well-being. In bri f r'"' "' '"•'•"""« '" '
'■""■Sn>l an,l essential at of'k ■■"?' ''"'"^ ""
'";;- eyes a morbid 'eJe'i.e """ '^•' " '"
cam:;i'te'n;;";d'\'J;.i'n:n;7r "^ ♦'"' ^"-•'i.
Aim .St lro,n the verv e, n '" •*"• '■""'"•7
'i^nity ascetics a.Un Kri""'""",* '"' <-'"''-
"iinont in the Christian ,!' *"" '"• l"«-
-I^Dial nn,l sanctity b„t "b """>' ^'"' «•••"-
-■■M;" though not' "'ont»'r,h!T,'''" "'«
feniitos or hermHs beann /", '"''''•'' '"iKiiry
i'f ^ f" the iTast ami in A " ^ " '''^"'"^t
^"' thev began to ),1 '^'''"•'" i i" (ho
Imio eommuni^t" The "''^""'^*='J '"^ «■<••"■-
^« sometimes been imnutedTn"'' ""T'^M""'
''•rf i.e to faith in the i. * 8''"wine indif.
MONASTERY 1219
<"^t'heT"^.„':g;;';^,/;':».^1f ' f'-om ^"K"'«n« and
tl- t e.,r/\;:'^i;,;-^; r^t'l -gainst
<''"undless. li,Kh„,. ,1 ' *' .'' not altogether
""»" 'lo,„ taking h.ir, a.?' '''^f ''''-"' "^ 'he
then, aud drove them tl', •,'.,'", """«" '""""<'
'"••^I'i'eJ by tl,e nas^^o. a e " "'«'"'""'« "f n>en,
.'"'• •• the Ving oHi ,>"■;? "*■ '^' ''«'l""^'
•% away in," Z wil ,? """. """T ndght
^h« causiC at work w ' ' '"' """^ '^'-' "' rest."
t"« timid and LdoTc^'t ;hr'''''''^-"l'lex. 'i""
•■«'"«« from the torrn "^,.'"""»»tery was .
«"'! a defence 'J^lTtC '"'! 't was a prop
'""I wnverinir- to h„ /'"'*'-'''■*'' to the weak
"'"Shtines^ which wl' u e ' ""'t'l'""^' '"'' ">«
•'">•«. soon imruded into t IT' 1^"" '"'"""■
I'eciestal from which to t . '•'""' " was a
^. M.,uasticism was"u;trh ""'•/"*''''• -^-•^+-)
"""i'y; it was its i^.h;,!'"' '^'•"''.'"^t "'• t-'hris-
I not .t» oilspring but u . '1"' "•'* '"venlion •
I ""tagonisn! betwee u'jTf ^•''''^- '^'''e old
»l"''t, self and the ^711 wm """T' ^'"^ «"J
'l-^elf in all ages, es„rc^. I,.'" "'""'' '"'^ «"«'ted
other Oriental mystics ul ^'"•''■'>l'«utae, and
onivsors of Christh. r' ' *' "'"'>' the pre-
"• ti.e eloist! t Kl Ih "rJ° thedeser or-
'e imssionless n™ ° .^'^^"."'''i". extol-
i
'■'■^thepa^rm::; b^'"?''-'"' «^-
'■"Kulales hi, passions .^"''^ ""« »»« who
';"-"' thiM:ra.ri.t r:'!-;""."'^'' ""^ »y»tem°
, '■"'" '^^'erual thiL ', ,f ' t,"' "'terabst^ction
aet with what t '^^V^t'"''''' '''' ''^^ '^^'''•
U'ouhtless the cherished "'u " '''•"'"ement.
"""■tyrs and cot, tss,rs\yr'™''.'r'''' »'' "-«
'oenturies ol the Ch-W- ° '" the jireceding
"-'i '"'"'y a Ig :;"%!;;';-.'•"'' ''-'ni'hef
"■e»h in,pul,„ i„ f '■III P'^'secution, gave a
l"'"»it)' loi' asceticism . I "'"''>' '» this i.ro-
^■'0 w/th thei t'^th '!""'''T-^ '''"'''''■""t to
^•"'""taiy enduran'^'" ii u, '" f''"" ''^ *''-'
"^oine of the vari, ,,."'' ""''terities.
t'hristian writers urtrm™!. ","''' ^^ «»''l7
't was cotntnonly , 4 .j'"""""'? ^}^f ^^ew ho^
tw.dold origin. ^ ■ he n ', *"'' ■"""trate its
'r'"'e'l '• the philosopher •"^' . T 're^ueUly
""•"• ''-hool'of'irig, -'rrxV'''^ "'"""^'"-^
"'■ntativesof G-eek nhiloso r'''^u"''' '""1 ^epre-
••"'» lovers of God ".r"''''^- ^^ey are termed
as heing the. lineal 1 ■^'' '"'"•'I' Dei, &c)
I'hets all seer "if j:i?'''"'f» °t' Hebre^ p'.ol'
euraordinary rigou^. l^'l'I^:!:;! « J'-iplin^. of
h'.'ni:.hips, like good soldierssVH^ • ■''™'^'^1* es to
;;' "very encumbrance „Lj ,''r°« themselves
1220
MONASTERY
MONASTEUV
if
\\-
>tL2_
is their " wrcstling-ynrd " or "gymnnsiiim "
(4iroTa4e Op. Mim. 28). rome
goes so far as to speak of embracing the monas-
tic life as a kind of second baptism (A/>. 39,
ad /'((!('.). And yet in the ivritings of tho.ie
who extolled monasticism most highly there are
cautions and warnings not a few against the
dangers which beset it. Augustine, with cha-
racteristic insight into the strange contradictions
of human nature, describes, almost as one of the
greatest of modern painters has represented
it on his canvas, the recoil of a novice on first
entering a monastery from the vices and inconsis-
tencies of some among its inmates (/n Ps. c. ; cf,
Hicrou. £■/'. ad B-tsi. VZh, lui E-asiach. 22). Pride
was always the besetting sin of the cloister. Anibi-
tioD and covetousness crept in even among those
who bad renounced the world, its pomps and
vanities (Hloron. Epp. nd Hii.it. 12,5, nd Enntnch.
22 ; Aug. Ej). tJO, (((/ //fliiiloi:), and sensuality
assaileil those who had retired, as tlicy hoped,
to a sale distance from the temptations of the
(lesh (ilierou. E/ip. adt litisl, 12.''>, ad Eiistwh,
22). The loneliness, too silence of the cell, often
brought on that torment ot the rn'er-scrupiilous,
a religious melancholy, and sometimes downright
insanity (Ilier. A'/', "d Jiitnl. 12.'>; Cass. Tnstit. v. 0).
And though, as i rule, the monks were among
the fiercest and noisiest champions of ortho-
doxy, at times, in their ignorance and isoliiion
from the church at large, they were enually
zealous l'<, MaH.).
*>« lind founded n
niuiern times T
twium). One oft
a mnnat-fery on 1
"fi- Lyons, and'
(Align ta Treviror,
fl'il of Benedict,
JfOVASTERY
'Ir>"n from or.lfnnrv ,I„t,>, „f , ■ , »«OVASTEIlY 1221
writ.r.s. to prescribp „ J. ' "^™''''"g 'o some
■Minor Basirt : ^^-,; '""""'^'^ '^''''''- '» ^^'■■•
rai;.! (or the monastic life 17 ^: " ^^""^ «'ie
wn. ehiefiy among t^'.^^^^^VS'" -'^"gustine,
emperor Valen.s were nowerl. ' *.. f'T?""'"*?
•nation with t),,.,t Jo, »;. "' ""'' '•"^^- C""mu,nN
""""•shed at an ".„'|. ';■'',''""'■■'■• "'onastids,,,
»"''fl'e.'„ GanI, nmie, ,; ,' i''",,"'^'" "''"' '"
"'he first in.stano,.of.,n uv ' • •^l'i""-''"tlv,
A.n. ;i«0 a .lecree of « ,^„ . ,\. '^J' '''"■ly as in
b,,l,linK j.riests to „(I',et th ,1 '^'-^'SC'-^sa, for-
thnt monasticism ha, Vvt ,1 ' '"'"■''-»-«'>««-
"'''« I'i'"Ki-ess in .V i', V' "v "'"'''' "'"^i''-''--
"""•'f enactments of tho r, ""''• '^'""' ''""nastieism hn i ^".'••"'""n.M.lfs, s
:}]:^ «iste,, in 'uiai:r^^:"i""= i:»:--,.s
called « the Apo ^ ^foHer''''''- ''''^''^'■'""«.
n-^' "Hhe gl-eat miSa 'W Th? " '"""^ '">•«
r"'raj;ate,l monasticism ^i . . ' '""■""'' ""<'
--a-y. Theis,rofu!:.,^„u:!:a::^
which-: ,r;^X^ng from.,.. .,,„.
as was the irro vth , f ' '^'"*'"""'> &''• But ra,.i,|
!ii« like' .re'kin n'T""-' "''"''' ''---ioui ::•
tajres w)„ch his re,,uta(ion for nr h > "''^■""- Bolivian in the 5t( V ™'''"' "' 'i'"- 'l-ath
what rerpainer! among ko .^.s of th '*""'^.""'= <'^'^«"i»ns, f.rob bVTn '' e"vernment on rare
later, the illnstrioiis Amh,. ' '"'""'What man- of L ^ .'^'"^y ♦ '« absorption „f .„
the diief cities in that ,; >^^l ""''' o"" 'o'" the obli<^«Hor " ''""'•' ""'y hut for lif,
(Aug. da Mor. J'cclelV) "\ ''" '"■■'"■''^"'■■' Mi'«l<'n« one^ A^ 'T """« '" h'eonsid re, ,'
4Ka "" "*
1222
MOXASTEi
MONASTERY
many an instance the redeeming characteristic
of the great monasteries of the West, even
while it gave the rein to an abstruse and
bewildering disputativeness, ever evolving oat of
itself fresh materials for disputing. In Kurope it
was quite otherwise. There, even within the
walls of the monafstery, was the ever-present
sense of the necessity and the blessedness of
exertion. There, the monk was not. merely a
worlver among other workers, but by his voca-
tion led the way in enterprises of danger and
dilliculty. Whatever time remained over and
ahiive the stated hours of prayer and study was
for m lual labours of a useful kind, and farming,
garu.'ning, building, out of doors and within
the hou.-e, for caligraphy, painting, &c. The
monks in Europe were the pioneers of culture
and civilisation as well as of religion ; usually
th-'y were the advanced guard of the hosis of
art, science and literature. From this radical
diveigenco of thought and feeling, two main
consequences naturally followed. A less sparing,
a more generous diet was a necessity for those
who were bearing the fati,(ies of the day in a
way which their eastern brethren could form no
idea cf. A more exact, a more minute arransie-
ment ^f the hours of the day was a necessity
for those who, instead of wanting to kill time,
had t economise it to the best of their ability.
The closer and more systematic organisation
which, from the date, at least, of Benedict of
Jlonte Casino, marked the ., ma.steries of the
West, and the more liberal dietary which he
doliber.ately sanctioned were admirably adapted
for the Koraan and the Barbarian alike in the
Europe of his day. To the one, with his innate
and traditionary deferenca for law. the orderly
routine of the cloister was infinitely preferable
to the lawless despotism of the empire ; and even
the sturdy independence of the Goth bowed
willinsly beneath a yoke which it had chosen
for itself without constraint.
" I' *-uth the prison unto which we doom
jelvos no prison is."
In the Ea.st the monasteries, as a rule, wei'e
larger, but less firmly administered. There the
laxer .system of the " Laura " prevailed more
widely and lasted till a later period than in
Europe (Mabill. Prarff. V. vi.). In East and
West ali'-'!, the control exercised by the bishop
01 the diocese over the monasteries in his
jurisdiction was from first to last scarcely
more than titular. But in Latin Christendom
the centralising authority of the pope supplied
the want of episcopal control, not, however,
without the vices which are inherent in an
overstrained centralisation.
Before the 5th century there was no uni-
formity of rule among the various monas-
teries even of one race or country. Cassian
complained that every cell had its rule; that
there were as many rules as monasteries
(Instit. ii. 2). In .some cases, under the roof of
the same monastery, a divided allegiance was
given to several rules at once (Mab. Antuit.
0. S. B. Praef. 1«). All this was perhaps inevit-
able from the faot that the monastic life had its
oriffin not in an impulse Piven by «ny one
directing and controlling spirit, but in the
exigencies of the age generally. Gradually
order emerged out of this chaos. The ascetic
writings commonly a.scribed to Basil of Caesareia
sometimes to his friend Eustathius of Sebasto, ex-
ercised from the first over the monasteries of the
East an influence which they have never lost in
thos' unchanging lands where change is an
impioty. The rule of Basil — the first written
code of the sort — was po]iular for a time in
Southern Italy, \ stronghold, from the circum-
stances of its colonisation, of Greek sympathies,
was translated into Latin at the instance of
Urseus, abbat of Finetum, probably near the
famotis pine woods of Ravenna ( Mab. Ann.
0. S, B. I. IS), was used in Gaul during he
5th century at I.emovicus ( Limoges ) in con-
junction with Cassian's Institutes (A. IV. 40);
and won for itself the commendation of Cassio-
dorus and Benedict. Some European monasteries
at first aiepossessioi;
ing Easter ai
tonsure, &c.,
hold its owt
exotic rival.
lienedict wa
bevond the
Me.jul. S. J;cn
Amid all tl
that which g
monastic sys
authority of
tlian that of a
iu modern tim
"*' an Oriental
7M)- For his
field his otlice,
walls, primari
enemies from h
lie (juite ,as usel
he reigned su]
followed them
(Cnic. I'lirracon
"nn was a spv
--); was boiinv
any misconduc^t
iiabitual contfls!
himself. It was
P"lii'y thus to I
I^t was, in a wf
Gregory the Grei
olmruh has alw
her monastic auxi
T.isjabond monks
'"ii- •!'), &c.; of.
On the same prin(
that solitary reel
either .is monks
■*"• I'C. 17, 806
y'"-<-/l. V)3.) Th.
'icism, thevowof 1
chndience has beei
vitality.
t'nirn the fi,-st 1
nise I of repressing
hand. Jerome am:
l.iH-lessness of the
^^i*'^," the -Gvi
"irrants (Hier. i".
■V:n. cc. 28, ;i 1 : 7^,
had recommended 1
MONASTERY
Arte,- the ..vno, „/■;'!'"•■ «'-'"''''^'"y l"'l'"l.,-.
exist separatdv 'Hip LT . ''■^'■'' ''"■■'■"«'' *«
""i-c inharmnny with fhpf„ '"""'' " *^'*
Italian peninsula wh „ T"',"'""""''" °'' th-.'
Ma..ti.:al W, . t Z ?"l"''^ '^'•"- "'•■'■1^
Wheievei- the two rnio "f' f'P- '•'*' ^5).
the^aniemoL^^t ;;^;-^;;;'*''y-iei;
an,l as of n„c,ssitv ,„„„ V'"'"' '"'^^''"''ly
Hibernian. Even fn'i rown u' ^7 ""^"^^ '''^^
iiatue monks (" Scoti " ,^ t "V^ ^'^'"^^ 'he
'H Easter an,l the right war < <• 'k /"'. ''"'^P-
tnnsure, &o, the rule of "^ "(^shaving for the
holJ if,, owk aca "st ,h» ""'"V""^ *'"'«'' ^o
exotic rival. f the sfh *°'^r"'""°"''' "'' ''-^
Bene,lict was ca ./t T'""-^'' "l*^ "'"'« •"'
biMond the Twee rHolt n '"'»-^i"narles
Am„l all tliese (iivercencie, ,nT )• ■
that which gave cohesLn T i '''.f -epaneies,
■"onastic svftem was th, f"*"'"-^' '" "^e
authority of the abb! ! "'."""' "'''^"■'"8
t'.an tiu.Iofac,;tfta,"Kn:Mt'*^ ^""'•'^■'
>n mo,leru times, an,i aim'sl on^ man-of-war
of an Oriental de,p t " ^ r„;' T "'"^ ""«'
7W). For his monkl f„ I?" ''■ ''''"^"f. a.d,
hW.i his Office '^."iA M^itT;^ '"^r-- ««
«all«. l>n-,narilv in !; a tr fV ^^''^'"'^ "'«
enemies from without bu wi i .h "'"•■' ''■'^"'"■^'
he c|uite a.s useful fb • V, • , •'"'"' '^"'"e to
)>» ■•ei?ned s p em . TnT^"'" ^"""■'=" '"•
-^')i was bound to inform til .• fu ''P' ^
nnv misconduct on he • '■'"'"■•i-abbat of
rs.,":v{HF€f 5:::ft2:;!
W monastic auxiliinJr ' ■" "'il'-iing
vagabond mon s (G l^' ^j'^^'-y --«■•« against
"'■ •!«, &c.; cf (h^ ^'j ,^^P- '• *0-vi. 82,
Onthe'sam;\,H„c:;recft: .rG^'V "^ ''^■
tliat solitary rechisp. , ""^■' '"^ Great enacted
obedience has been on« 1 ►^ °'' ""T"'**'«Di''f;
vit.lltv. ""^ S-'ent secret of monastic
hand. Jerome anVr ;""".'"" "^'^^ "« "'"n
h^N«ri:fr^E:::^?r"rt'^"«
MO .VASTER Y i223
'hattheg„vernu:;nt';" :^2n';T'''''™^-'-^'
b'- c:,rried on bv abb.t • i T ''"'''' "honld
"'^^■'■vention of a tuior hi t k'""", ^^'"'""' "'"
rivalry between hi 'ibbn 'l'" ."'"'"''' '"= any
As n,on,usteries, oth in k",' '"■' ''""tenaut.
Christendom, began to brf"'" ,'!"' ^^'"'"'"^
I'.-'>ximity to g4a? c.tie, th "" "^ .'■" ^■'"^'•■'•
precautions against disolr be "'"' ''''"'''"'
more necessarv Greg y L r "f """''-■ ""'
an rJmost ubi,,uit uf ?„, ervi i'T'' ''"''T"^
thnstendom, recmmer lid ^nV ?■ "''"'' '-'""'
three years before aZvi e sh„' 1 1 h "" "*" ''"'"'
(«reg. JI. /;>,„. i^. oV.'' 7"" '"become a monk
hi< -licitud/'^,;Vh; Lsl^'?. "'"^ ,%'^''n. i"
"-nasfic - <^'-"^'' by
I-OKis, the son .nl "'"''''■''• '^>/«'- ^V. i.)
Great restortM:an:Sr,°'' "^'""'"^ "'«
abbeys of his dom niu ".]'". "S'' to the great
had wrested it. [iBiiAT] '""' ""* '''"her
uuder the'ouset ofth'C, .: "'"t."'' '<"'"«
disintegrated empire had eel ' ""^ ^''-''^^'re the
the strong hand o 'h n L h! cTTT'"^ by
were evervwhere the , I !r^ ■ f *' "'e m,.nks
lawless violen . of t " 7-' "^ T^^' "^ ''^^'
asainst the brute force off. """^ '^'^''"' '"
and again they con nted kit 'If ''?'"";', ^^^""
out fear, and without favout" I ""'"'^^ "■'"'-
>n«^.nce, among the Sk' ^"'""t":"^ '"■■
profligacy of tL (ii *'.''"?^' rebuked the
prou.iest'iJi S--;;^-n princes. Th:
barons, bowed in re veren" e ber '"'-l "'^ ''is
feriouslv awful attribti*- .^'^'''' '^e mvs-
reeluse -counng tl rth 1 ^01 nb ''f ' ""'''"^^'^
eell, or, at lefst. IZ^ tlu? ft""'?. '■••"" ^is
powerful an ail v. T|,e doi 1 *'f"'-'^"'I' >''' -so
tuary and asylum f r the A ' u"^'' " """■
unfortunate, became 1 1 ""'/''•' ""^ the
tenure of the throne was oTe;'''" ^"" ^^e
-n.ent place ..r the inc:Cj;ir----
1224
MOXASTFUY
*-ss;:,
n ,i'^-\i
it vv.is ilfsiiiitili' to put. . iif the wiiy witlimit
liillinj;. What li^il hci'ii at lii-sl in many cum's
JnvolMiMai-y, caini' In In' [iriziNl liii- its (■wii sake.
CldlliiMa, tlic willow urcii'vi.s. in tin' ■it h century,
wlii'ii lliii'HtiMicil with ileath or llie lonsnri' lur
luT suns, pri'leniMl ",l«alli liernre il('i;railalion."
In the Hth ci'iilury two ex-kiiiKs, t'ai'loiiian the
Knuik, ami Kailiis tlic I.oinlianl, sought aiiil
loiin I sholli'i' at the sanio inianunt liy their oivn
rhoice.in the nnoiaslery nCMonte (.'a.sino. I.iriiis,
the snecessiM- ot'Charles the (ireat un the tlirene
of the Krank.s, wasonly ilissnaded liy his inililes,
i\\ A. II. Sl'.l, tVoin liecoining a monk ; t'oiirtijen
years later hn wa.« eom|ielleil liy his sons to
retire to the monastery ol' ,St. .Me.lanI, lit
.'iolssoMs. The list of .s()verei);ns wini I'rom the
.■)lh to the l(.(i\ centnry, either hy eoiislraint or
hy ihoiee, liecante monks, is iniliieil a loni; one.
lHstini;iiish,-'l otlenders amoiiij the I'lMnks hail
the option of leiiia: alint up in a nionaslory i r
ol' iin leigoinj; Mic usual eanonlenl ponHiiuof
(tjipitul. A'.'/, Fnini: v'-. 71, !"•; vw. .'li').
Karly in the lith eniMiiy, ''<\ 'he iirst tiino,
neeiM-ilinj; to Mahillon, criminal ;.: >,-.(.i iiV'li-ioon.i
were sentencoii ))y a council in ti f ■liifh-o,; I, ot"
Kranee to inrnnenfion in a nioimsts'iv (■' u/'-
/Ijniuiiciise, A.n. '>i;, 0. .'t ; of. 'Jioijii;' 'M ^ijip
viii. 111). In the 7th coninry, in Hit w in^s ot'
the s;re:it historian ot" the We^t'.'rn dm ,';i, "tliu
pi'acet'iil passion lor munacliii-hi hinl ,'".'(;oine H
madness, which seized vn the sti-oiii^t'.st. soino-
tinies the lien'est soi\ls. J!.ina.''crii'.. arose in
all iinarters, and j;athered their tnlmle ^'f we.'illh
from all land.s " (JliJinun, Hist, of L d. Ckristi-
unit I/, il. '-''Jl).
Under the fostering caro of the great Cli.^rle<,
iiioaasteries were not merely a shelter and a
!;ii.;e from social storm.s, and centres from
whicli radiated over fon and tMrest the civilising
Intlueiiri's of the farm and the garden, lint .schoids
of useiiii learning, according to the rei|nireniunts
and cap^'citios of the period. Already, under
the Menu ;n,'ian.s, .sons of princes, for instance,
Meroveus, so. of Ohilperie, had been sent to
monasteries to he taught (Mah. Ann. 0. iV. Jl.
iii. .'i+). Charles made many and liheral grants
ol'l.ind to the monasteries, and his monk-loving
Mm ;;ave even more bountifully. ]lut line build-
ings and wide domains, besides attracting the
cupidity of the spoiler, brought with thein the
)>ri le and tlu> lu.vnry. which follow in the train of
wealth and prosperity (Milman, L. C. ii. 2!I4).
Alibats too often took advantage of the ab.seuce of
ueiajhlionrin;; barons mi military .service to seize
their liet's, stepidng into their jdaco, and becom-
ing themselves feudal chieftains. Hut they were
not content with the coniparatively limited
jurisdiction of their predecessiu's. The recognised
appeal to the king in their case soon fell into
desuetude ; they assumed a position above their
feudal peers, us suzerain lords ; and on the
principle that a thing once devoted to God
beiaunes His only, His always, His altogether, they
claimed various immunities for their lands from
the ordimiry tolls and taxes. " Their estates were
held on tlie same tenure as those of the ■ a
nobility ; they had been invested with th ,
especially in Germany, according to the ' .
Teutonic law of conquest. Abbacies were
oripinaHy, or became, in the hlriclesL sense
henetices. Abbafs took the same oath with
other vassals on a cluiug- of sovereign. Abbats
:.» W h; are
: to iiir)self
!JuiliM- rhe
MON'ASTIORY
and abbesses were bound to appear at the Ifeer-
li.inii of the sovereign." (Milman, ih. ii. oH!l.)
'I'liongh the abhats themselves were forbidden to
canv arms, and took their oath of fealty a
CO Hi ..llors, their " men " were as much boui. (
to 11 llow the king in his wars as the '• men ' .t
his I ly vassaN (iVi.). The lirsl instance reijorlut
of H ti',;hling ahbat is that id' Warnerius, in i,
brea-' plate and other accoiitremi'iit^, taking .m
activi' part in the defence of Uoin-' against ' i ,:
I.miibirds in the H'h centnry (i': ii. •_'4.l).
j Abhal ., not iinnaturallj- perhaps, in circnmstaineH
', liketh-se. grew lapiMy l.'.s and la.ss oisliiict in
their ni.aiiiier of life from ';i;:i' compeers, tn. lav
aristocrac, M-ound theia. 'Ili-i.- illustrious patron
i had to Pi j),'..., their huMiaj; and hawking pm-
I jieiisitiei, or.lering them to do their shooting :iu\
their other (icid sports by ih:\ uty, i > (he p'-r ..ii
of the lay br (l.ers (Cii/nt. ■'!.•■' At. K.u. jfii^ e.
:i, A.l). «0i!, 1. c. I!); Vuiu:. Mi^/iin'. ,.l>. 'i!;!, ..•.
14), and he denounced severely mo
i " lazy and caiele-ss." ('harh.i reserve
: the appointmeiil of the great abhats.
' feebler .-^way of his succes.sors monasteries became
! more 'in I more secular. The younger and the
illegitimate sons of noble or royal families
' came to regard the richer abbeys as their
j pii'vimony, and resented the inlrn'sion of men
of lower birth into these high places of the
ciairchi And though then, as always, in spite
of every discouragement, genius andpiety imiie.
times forced their way to the front, and tin. i jh
sometimes baser arts won preferment, the laiu'.-r
ecclesiastical liet's passed so generally into .he
hands of the nobles, as to make the great nblmn
almost a caste (iMilni. Lit. C/ir. ii. MJ'I).
The relation of monks to the clergy, and
their continuall; recurring jealousies, form a
curimis chapter in the history of monasticisni.
Origin-,' ■ monks, as a class, were regarded as
layiueo. thongb even from the lirst there wore
individual instances of | ersons becoming nimiks
alter being ordained. Htill, as monks, all ranked
collectively with the lay, not the clerical part
of the Christian community. The term "clerici "
was applied not only to the clergy [iroperly so
called, but to the nuiuerons olticials eoniieilid
with the church in various secular caiiaeitii's,
as bursars, doorkeepers, &c. Accordingly, the
monk, even if he were not himself a lavniaii,
was naturally classed with laymen, as 'being
unconnected with ecclesiastical ollices of aiiv
sort. Monks, for their jiart, were more thiin
content to bo so regarded. It was one of
their a.\ioms that a monk should shun the
company of a bishop as he would the companv
of a woman, lest he should bo ordained perfone
and against his own free will ; for monks were
in re<|uest for the diaconatc or the priesthoed
as well as abbats for the ollice of bishop" (Cass.
/(i.s-t. xi. 17 ; I'.ingham, Urii;. lCcr/,:i. iv. 7).
Monks indeed had no cause to be ambitioe <"
ecclesiastical dignities. In the 5th ceii
they took precedence of deacons (Kpiphan. /
Ixviii.); and iu tho East their archimau .
had places at the councils of i^ •' i
'C. P. A, Com:. Kph. Act. I. Sess., dn
Like other barriers between the ii . ; .-..ir. h\>
fellow men, this demarcation betwec: • aksand
• After the Stli century, blshopa were frequcnllj' liiwmi
fruin muuiig the luuuks.
clergy bee
41 h centn
iiiitive aii.s
' 'le can -. ,1
ajijiroiimal
-/i/;. (1,/ / ;.
work. Till
" train ,iv;.i
(I'' Hltf. ;
tin) OH- Isi
than the pa
on the ot
M»: [U'iest I
its resideni
looked ii.ttu
help :.l tliij
tb..ns/h fori,
rii.ii,' l.omilic
Bished in ,..
semeiiriio; n
with the ■ .ui
iii. ofi). Am
clergy in tliei
clerical costu
Ctli century i
wearing tho
their wearing
own rude .saiii
Am; I. i. A.I).
Cunc. Laijilic.
more usually,
tery were siijij
at the ahbal's
times; soiuiitii
reside in the i
the monks th
JI. /.///J. pass.).
resorted to the
i. 2). [OitAioi
One of the h
was to regulate
their monks a
Great, like his d
first of the pop
lahiaireil to prei
heyiiiid its own
and [irivileges ol
til iilliciate wit
(cf I,eo I. l:j,j
parochial clergy
curi!> to theq'ui,.
He ordered ba)
iniiiiasteries. H
and he censure^
either entered
without tiieir h
however, he train
neglected by its
of the adjoining
they should pr
theiiisel . es for a
their " vicar " (
iv. 1 ; iv, 18).
begun to bo ch
with tho clergy
■''»"'■. ii.); and tl
gre.it Carlovingiai
'iiry, by subjecti;
di.:!i,-.n ..j' ([,;. i^i^
teatiiinally f:ivour<
Koine, in A.I). KL'7, i
order (Cone. limn.
M
fll,
ITcnr-
il)
li
•JHlt.)
In
'l>i.
ilun ti'
(if
I'l'i
Itv ,. ,
IIIIK.'ll
l)«'"r,. (
! '
' llU^ll ' .( j
MOVAHTKRY
tlalu ■: v,,i\^gu •• t«r tlui rUTL-v (lli,.n,n //
rari: :"^^iHT■'
withmit tneir l,ish,,,,.,' sanction T r
V uum. c. .0;; a council at Aaclien
MONASTERY
1228
>i 1 • ■, "" '" pliri.slKH whi.Pl' tli,.v 1, 1
''"■"''■'li'"" ■• '-r r,;si,|..„,,, ,irl, ;,!''.:' ""
.•rimi,.„t,.|y. 11,,,, tl.o I„„" , •"'■"■' """«-
'-'^.■m. the monks r^, ^^r^"^^"'^ ■•""'■•y
C"mtni'n(vnii.ri» „f „ yiKn imin (Ik; very
bv the l.i.shopshoul, Zlll ""-' "'"""^terv
"f Byrsa h vin/ boon *"-' "''^''*' i" the ,lince»«
own Lho., 7h ^ . "xconimunicated by hi,
fro"';,: •„ve1:'b;Sil!" C;,.rth..g., (..o. 525)
favour of the ,bb"'t uT\ ""' P™nou„co; ^
ac Deo d acentia "^ »n,i .i,' > ' '"it"".
firn,.., ' a ^r, niT'^eS, t^r T '""■
Mabillon think,, that tM, rf^hV f' ^'^*^'
to another bi,ho,,, involving f„?fh "^ "f'"'"'
jho^i^ht of ch,!™ing "^nji^ :t:^.::°T::''j
Insula (Lerin,) and Theod:Vu: 'bi hoi i'Fr"' '"
Imm (Prc^u,), was settled at Ar e, ftr m L ■'•?'
ably. There it was enacted. trt'^^Srak:
1226
MONASTKUY
nhiiuM (il)i'y tliH liisliiip ill i|tii'Hlii)nN ri'lafiiiff to
tlu'ir iilticH iiH ili-riiy, wliili' liiy iiiciiikH slmiilil
obi'y tlii'ir alilml ciily ; "ii tlu> iiiit> Iminl, thnt tm
one nhdiilil iillii'iiil;( in tliu iiKiniiNti'iy, cxri'iit. a»
(loli'iriiti'.l liyllio bijilinp, iiiiil, on tlio (It her, tliiit
fho l)isliii|i shiiiilil lu'vcr ri'i'civu iiiiy liiy-bintln'r
to oKliniiliiiii, witliniit tlui eoiiiii'iit (>r tliu iil>l>at
(Liilib. ('"mi/, eel. 17(11!. viii. pp, ti:l,")-():)ti). Itut
I'vi'ii tins WHS no linul or ptirniiincnt suliitioii if
till- i'Vi'r-rr('urrini{ ilillii'iilly. ('imniils nuain iind
aifiin throinjh tliti (illi aiitl 7tli icntiiiios ri'-
alliniiO'l llii.s riinilninciitnl ilistinction lii'twccu
niniilfs (IS iiioulis, an'l inonlts as ilcrpy, Imt in
vain. 'I'lii- tcmli'iicy of lliin^;s iiclually was
to innki' I lie inorasteiy within its own liomuiu
niori' ami niori' Imli-pcniliMit of its bisliop.
No ni'W iiionastcry loulil hi) foiimleil without
the bishop's sanction (t'imc. Chitlicii. A.ii. 4;>l,
f, '2+ ; Ci'iic. Afialh. A. I). 5()(!, o. 'J7); just n» ii
layman iietMlitl tho saniu porinission to (iVBct
a ihurcli (Com: l/mtl. A.I>. .')'.'4. o. It). If th(>
bishop liimsolfwi^i- tho foiimlur li« nii);ht di'voto
a fortieth part of his opiscopul iniHinio as en-
ilowiiii'iit, insttiail of tho hun^lredth part pcr-
inissibio for tho omlowniont of it iii'w church
(Co/ic. Tolct. A.l). (i,'),'), c. .')). Hut, tho nioiias-
tory once foundoil, thu choice of n now iibbat
bi'lonijod not to tho bishop but to tho monks
themselves. Hut the bishop minht interfere, in
case of thi'ir elect inij ii vicious iibliat. 'I'iioy
were free to elect whom they would, one of their
own body by preference, if possible, Imt, in tho
event of there being no eliijiblo candidate amonj;
tliemsclve.H, a stiannor from another monastery
(lieiicd. Anianens. VunairJ. lU'^inl. v. s. ; Cone.
JiO'iKin. A.l). (iOl ; Cone. Tulot. x. A.D. Ii.">(i,
c. .'!). Nevertheless the abbat was to hold his
ollice under the supervision of the bishop; ho
was to attend the bishop's visitation vearly ;
if he failed in the dischftrge of his diity, he
was to be admonished and corrected, or even,
in I'.ise of uross misconduct, deposed by the
bishop, not, however, without a riijht of appeal
to the iiietropidiian or to a ijeneral assembly of
abbrtts (Cuiu: Aitii-I. A.n. .Ml, cc. 19, 20; C'lic.
i^jkiim. AD. .'>17, c. ly ; Coiu:. Arclut. A.l>, fi,')4,
c. ;t; Cimt: Jwiium. A.l). tiOl). (.(utside their
monastic precincts the bishop was sui)poseil to
h.ive a general juri.sdiction over the monks in
his diocese, and in this way, ohviou^lv, mi^ht
often jirove liiniself an invaluable and almost
indispensabl.' ally to the abbat, seated within
his monastery, in coercing and recl.iiming
truants. (Cono. Aiirel. A.D. .Ml, c. I» ; t'oiic.
Artliit. A.I). i'),")4, c. 'J). Monks were forbi.blen
to wander trom one diocese to another, or from
one monastery to another, without commenda-
tiuy letters trom the bishop as well us from the
abbat ; if coutuiuacious. they were to be whipped
(CoMC. iuld. A.l). G'.ib, 0. u;!; Cone. ]'i'tu:t. A.D.-t().'),
CO. ;), ()). The bishop's permission was renuisito,
rot the abbat's only, for a monk to occupy a
separate cell apart from the monastery (Cunc.
Auivl. A.D. 611, c. 22). In short the bishop was
in theory, if not actually, responsible for the
moral conduct of the monks in his diocese. Of
course his control was more of a reality over
their cci lcsia>tical ministrations. The bishop
niij;ht not ordain a monk, nor remove a priest-
niunk from a monastery to parochial v.r.ik with-
out the abbat's consent, might not interfere to
preveut a priest or deacon from taking the
MONAH'l'KllY
monastic vow (('oiic. /l,/iink's vow of obeilienco to his iibb.it was not
to siipersedo the canonical obedieiu'o of the
clerk to his bishop; and, though the force of
circumstances might natiiriilly draw the monk
to Uib abbat and to his brother iii> iiks uhciievir
their peculiar rights ami privileges were
threatened, tho liisli- p could alw;iys retort
elleclivclv by simply holding baik his h:iii,|
wlien called to ^;ive the m.inastery the benelil of
his episcopal services. From the reiterated
cautious of the councils In this period llg,■l|||^t
any encroachment of tho bishops on the pro-
perty of the monasteries, it would seem as if
a weallhy monastery was sometimes a " Naboth's
vineyard," as old monastic writers express it. in
tho eyes of a greedy or overbearing prelate.
lilshops are forbidden by the council of I.erida,
in tho north of .Spain, A.D. .^'24, to seize the
oU'erings made to monasteries (Cunc. /Icnl. c. ;t ;
forbidden to tyrannise over mona.sterii's or meddie
with their endowments by the council id "I'oledo
{folic. 'J\ilit. iv. c. .'il), and by the council of
Home, A.D. t!01 (CiHic. Vi'om. A.D. (inl). An-
other auincil of Toledo in a.d. tl.'ui, ordered any
bishop guilty of appropriating a iiioiiastery for
the aggrandisement of him.selfor of his family
to bo exooinniuuicatod for a year (due. J'uUi .x
c. ;t).
The miuster mind of Gregory the (treat was
quick to recognise the importance of keepiiu;
the monks distinct from the secular clergy, and,
at the same time, of providing some ellii lent,
ollicial supervision, against la.xiiy or imiiioriliiv
in the monastery. Of those numerous letters lif
tiregory, which attest his almost ubii|iiiii)u»
vigilance over tho ecclesiastical allairs of we.-.t.i u
Christendom, and the commanding inllueme
which made itself felt far and near, not a lew
contain his adjudication in quarrels of abbats
with their diocesans, ills personal svmpatliies
wore divided, for he had himself been'au ardent
and devoted monk, before becoming tho head of
tho ecclesiastical sy.stem of Kuropo; and, like a
true statesman, ho .saw thnt tho wav to niake
tho cloister and the diocese mutually helplul,
was to guard against any confusion of the
boundary-lines between their respective spheres.
The otHco of the monk, he writes, is dist'nct
from that of the clerk (dreg. M. L'ji. v. 1); it is
dangerous for a monk to leave his cell to
become a priest ; a clerk oni'o admitted into the
monastic brotherhood ought to stay there,
unless I immoned to work outside the walls by
the bishop (h'p. i. i>). Tho abbat is lirst to be
elected by the monks, and then to be formallv
consecrated by the bishop (Kp. ii. 4, ■-'). (Juoiie
occasion Gregory, taking the selection of an
abbat into his own hands, semis u certain monk,
Uarbntianus, to bo instituted abbat in the diocese
of Naples. But in writing to the bishop, (Ireirorv
qualities his mandate by adding, that liarbi-
tianiis is to be appointed " if the bishop approves
his life and character "(" si placuisset vita ac
mi.r?s"). liaiualiauus, 33 abbat, admitted into
the mona tery without due probation a postulant,
who soon afterwards ran away. Gregory blanies
the bishop i
quiries befiii
81, X. 1-4).
vei'y severel
after tho inn
"lore than o
bre.iking the
"""■Id, he lav
tho bishop ii',
viii. H, ix. 1
bishojis to e.\
away monks, ,
from holy ,.,„
bishop is not
Ihi nastery
he is not to (i\;
tlie iiionasterv
for niiiiisteri'iil
willioiif, the /I
I'e is not to one
their abbat; a
been the most I
is not to harass
visiting them t,
inonlinato e.xpei
fering with the
with its interna
»'iy; onthoconi
and privileges di
34. ix. 111). In,
ot ejiiscopal (■,,„(;
I'lai'ed themselve
diocese (,Mah. ,-!„
The poliey „(•(■]
w.is nioro"repre
it substituted alsi
mainspring „f (),„
tile linal npji-al s|
nt once t„ ,„„|(,,
lii:.iiiig, and to j„
Cluing a separ,,
cliiircli and state.
Mild asdeleg.ite',
I'll! not as a |)ower
in his authority uv
time to keep hini
bishop. The empe:
«nd monks of ),i^
f'Midal retainers, a c,
f'lr delensive and i
in flieir cells and
dioceses were all to
ni'inastie order or ti
tc.'iehiiigi>intheschi
'""•ifs, tho clergy bu
"I'ler their bishop.
Ii'gi.dation was done
'•iill, for this p,,,.]
direction in tiie pari'
Bit in sjiite of «,„„
ni"n.isteries grew in..
ttie (larochial clergy
'""■■e easy, as (Srego,
till! bishop must be 1
in monnsterios of his
'■"■aforcehisauthorit
»«ept it. It was'
' The emperor's attenti
"'„»" "h'cational reform,
liters to himself from
'"''i^- Monatt. i. c. s).
MOVASTKUY
Hio huhoM f,ir .,,„,i . ,1
<)'"n.sl.,,!',,,,,,, « "tf •"■';;.l<.- l-rnper c„.
f»l. X ■>.i\ «.,"'""'■ """•IwtmiiiH (/:.,,, i,
v-y..;:^;,,'' :;;'•;;,[■ ;- -i- „,i: >!li
•''••''V''«''''''"""' V. «:ir':;'''' "•• " """
«'"l'l. I." lavH tin. Cm.I I '"'■"'"«'" "le
»•"'• «. ix 114 X H '^'\''"'' •'■''''• -"-'. ^»
away nmnk.s, „,„| ,„ (,,, ' , V "'' "'""Mn^' ,„„..
['?■"' '■■-ly-nMnuuin(";'\'" ,':'''• ''"«'' '
i>'^h,ii> , „„t ,,, ... V' • ■''- '•''••). Till.
l«^'n the most fn.,,,„„, ,V ' "'j'* """'"•^ '" Ixn,,.
f-in,^ with tl, 1 , :: ";,™ >^ ''y in....r-
it Mn,stitn.,,.,i/uM,t;;;e„:,, A' ;■';,,''' "'■"«'"■>•;
"' ""I'.' f" mak,. the n, , ' "'"" '''■•"'""
CKinJ, nn,l state. H,. « , Z '. ""'"•I"'"''""' <'C
«l'l«it as ,|,.|,,,,„,,,, „fVh,. I "KKra.i.liso th,;
timo to ke.,, hi, ,2 iir
I'i^fi"!'. ThJon,,!^ '' ' '""' ''"'"'"1 to hi,s
«n.i innnkso " r;;,;;:" r-^;^'"" '••'•'^'oiv
ni"n,,«tic onl,;,. „r the n L, '^'""'."'f '"I" of the
"■•■".•lm.S >■ in the s^hooln ! :'1."'?1'"'' "'« ""'"ks
t"n^s, the clen-v b, it ,f '''V'' ""^^■''' "><'nas.
""'I''-- their bish;,,, IT, ',' "■"'•''/" their way
«^'ll' <•">• this ,' "'' """"■'th ".ns„„„nat-e
■""n.isteries grow i, se. i) ? """■ ™'""IS the
'"".0 easy, a.. Z^hZ'T"^'!- " **»» ''"■^
t^^'hisho,, must bf ,,tlij:;,'"/' '"""ythat
I" n,o,,,,steries of his ,li 1" ' 7 «'""' "'■''«'
-nfnroe his„,,thori ; o ! ,n '""/" "•'"''''■ '"•''
MOVASTKRY J 227
-n;:;;t''i,im::r\:;;:':e/'';;r„o''''',.'^''-'''"ho,
''"t'"ili"tC,of„sy,„ ! .'";;''<'l";lita,„ a„,|,
a «n.T,.ss„, a,,,,oi„,„r( ; , ^IT" «"n;"-""y. a„,|
fin;ie^l na.ler (■|,,a^^r V , w"'' !'''" '^ '-^ ''■"■
-•''-tothe:';; .:;;;:';;•' t" his,, i,,,,,,,,,.:
;Hho,,t th,;i:h;;l--,.:;;"-, their aM„^
;'''">v to the bishop L Hi ;/'• "". '"• *^"« t"
' The emperor'" attrnn~„ ^
^f •" '^"^tio.ml^efortul""!,;*''''''''''*' '" "•" »<'««
««»" ,„ himself fro™ clr^,,'^^ '*""" """"y written
^Stud.Munail.l 9; "'""'"'teries (imw):
'"" the bisho,M,r metro,; ,, ',"";''' ^■"'"•''■'l
•""■-r or treas,,,^;: '.':''•';: ' ."W-iut «
'"""■■-"■■•y ,„.t ,.r.,vile, wi" ^ ' """>'
•"•'•I' "'■"'lint of t|,„ , ■ ' " """ already, u,
«'"< that any ahLt ':,;:;; 1: ",;";! -■-"^u'
"'"1. 'nto the monastery for , ''"'"""K '"''"is-
•""'i-h.'.! to anothe, ,„?n„ , "">'• ■-''""''' he
'"•'"""" (Couc. i Av " "^ "'"' th..Te ,i„
''-;;;::^l'::^~.,;;L;^'•■'""'''«"'^'''ways
"""'« then, mo,., « ., r i,. ;\'''''"'"''^''-' '"''1
hut the ,...werof the g .t Zj^'!' l"'-'»^i"ns :
'■'■'■<""!'>( I.'o,,nrtionaMy ''""^ '' '""'"'!« ^as i„.
'•■'I''"ity or the ty,an,v'of Th .'"""•'t'""-' the
th<" IM'oteetion of the kl,,,/ ' "'*'■" '""'^T
(Milnrnn, /.„,,■,; anS,;, "•"' o' '"'^ '""'"'■^
l'"!-" took «o,„e m,m ;!: "• .^i'*-.-). Tl,„
"I'oeial tntelage as h , ' T'"' their own
t'"-«.st, an/,:'t;?; , .P-; ;;-h.Yh«;ldo^^ in
-■•'« "f theg,.eatest b.wer ',,'"'■ •••""'■/
the ,,o,,o, an,| HO,,,., „f th, ,,, r ? "l'l""'"."l hy
t>"n,s concerning the '., ' '"l""-tai,t ,(„es.
-''•■ y hy him (i-e,iici„^!:::S 7:n '""'"'''
-^;s,r:?r:!;ir''"^'^'^ '-'''-
■n-liate contact w I, ,1 7""""' ^'""" '-■'-
"f cventH was s-ZUa i r ''I''"' ,''''' '•■•'"■•■^<'
f '•'"" "cc„,,„tio,. TuLnZ C ■■'"'" '""
tor.es were „|,.e„,iy -erv , " ' ^'"^? """' "•""•'■■'■
^« <'-'yli'« of the ,,:;£; '"''^■"■MIH
father a missionary than , . ^" ''."'"'"ha was
""'I his infl„ence,tho,gh V r """:'■"' '"""•'"'"•.
W.-.S lather the p .,•'", fi„,T^ "'"'"'>■ ««t"n'led
than the stereotV,' "lir r' " ,''"'^ "'""
-lumbanus had be'fu ."theThi ", ''•«'"'""'••
lands rather than to li "" ''"''•' t" other
■-.-a,.,e„t* ot° " kX T''^- :'■''•' f-"vid
:i':'ont '.f co,,trol/|ess ,me,,Tn ? '!'""' '<■»'
.• taiies, that is monks Ih^ >*" •^''''VU,>..
; 'n his cell, „pa,.t ft'rthc Zl^ ''"'"''"' ""-h
j ^,0 Bystemnticaliv disco.Vntr 'f'"-"*' "■"« ""t
' tullvsupervised in /',"'-■'-"'• ""'" »» '^•'i--
The-cha^acter", al of the^ '*' "," ""' '"'"ti'H.n't.
'-Hon tended' to make t,'/™^-^'?*'""' "--g""-
pendent on its bishop oli^i^r.^u''^ '"^'^ J«-
0' the clan o^tribe.'^ve^St'^ii:;:'-
*«%
12J8
MOXASTi'.UY
1^"
i"-r;i-
Oliil-lliinity, cxeirlm'd « imtriai'ilKil mithnritv in
Bjiiritn.il, II-. vvi'll ns in ti'iii|i"i I miiltiTs; nrnl >
tli» cimvi'utiiiil c)»tllllli•^llnl('llt^ j^iow in iiuinbcr
an I inipc.rt in.c, 111.' ho,(.Uhi|i -I' tlu'ni wan mil
r.'liiini'il ){.'n.T;illy in tli.) luniily dt" tint ch . I'
tain. tli aliliat, lil<.' the iilli i .it' im'
bill, wli.i WHS u~.Uiilly ti) III' t'i'iinil m .;vorv
Ki'liif lll.lll;l^tl'^y, lii'iiij;, u< u rule. 1 . is.liutry
(M..ntiil.^Tiili.'1-t, Munlis iij' tin' West, in. in.. 11)4,
2.^1-'.'M7).
Ainim); tlio Siixonn In Knpilnn.l a similar
ivsnlt was im'oiIii.imI by otln'r iiiii ■ Whuii
Cbiistianity .■am.', the sutun.l lini.', int.. Ilio
islanil, it iirni- in the f,n\^e .1 in.niai hisni. 'I'lui
in. ink aiiil the iiii.^»l.inar} wuie .ini'. Many (if
the l>riti>li in.'nks hail b'.^i nia>sarr.'il liy thi'
lii'atlii'n invail.Ts ; many ha.! (Ii'.l li.r safi'ty to
the pi'ai'i'l'iil am! |ii-iisi)«iiinH ih.iiiastfrli's nl' thi;ii-
bri'thivu in Iri'lami. Iliit tbi'ir iilaci'K witi;
quickly lillu.l by tli.ii Ti'iitunii; succuss.irn.
Alm.ist cv.'ry largo chm- 'i wai> attacbi'il to a
monaKtery ; nn.l In thullr i instamo tin; nmnks
Wi!re thi! |iai'iMh-|irii!sts i I tho ill.i. oso (Milman,
Ldtin Oiiistiiiiiiti/, ii. ('.4). All this j;avii thi!
nmn.i.stcrii's in Kiu • '' n ii"M "vcr the po.ijilc
whiili tlioy nm'or In, t, till thi'ir ilissuhitinn in I hi'
liith ..'ntury ; ami as tli tiegiow Hi'aki'r which
ha.l (;i'.iu|ii'il fho ni.ink.i aiouml the bishoii of the
(linceso, ami as the in. mastery became iletacheil
frniii the minster, all tliis strenntliem' I the alihats
in their imlepenilence. The f.irmal excniptinn nl'
ni. masteries frinn upiscopal cimtinl in thini;s
secular ilates from the 7th century; anil the
council (if Ceakhythc (Chelsea?) a century later
only aHinuL'.t that the monks sh.iul.l take the
bishop's ailviee ("cum consillo episco|ii ") in
cleclinif an abhat ""'.'HO. Ciilfut/iL'iis. \ n. 787, c.
5). Kor all practicil purposes the authority
of an iu.lividual bishop in Kn>;lauil cMr a
nuinastery was hanlly ever mure tlinn nominal ;
ami in course of time the lonlly abliats of the
great monasteries vie.l in power and maguilii cncc
Willi the iKTUpants of the greatest sees.
The history of mouasticism, like the history .f
states and institutions in general, divides itself
broadly into three great jieriods of growth, of
glory, and of decay. Not indeed us if the gr.v i b
Were unchecked by bindrauce, the glory • -
ch.iiuered by defects, the decay never arrested
by transient revivals from time to time of the
tiickerin,.' tlamo of life. Still the successive sea-
sons of youth, maturity, old age, are marke.'
plainly and strongly eu' ugh. From the begin-
ning of the 4th century, to the close of the Tith,
from Antony the hermit to lieuedict of Monte
Casino, is th.' age of undisciplined imimlse, of
enthusiasm not as y«t regulated by exjierience. It
has all the fervour, and all the extravagance of
aims too lofty to lie possible, of wild longings
wiLluuit method, without organisation, of energies
which have not yet leurne.l the practical limits
of their own power. Everylliing is on a scale
of illogical exaggeration, .s wanting in balance, iu
proportion, n yminetry. I'urity, imworldli-
ni-'ss, charit) , ,.re virtues. Therefore a woman is
to lie r.garded .as a venomous rejitile, gold as a
worthless pebble, the deadliest foe and the
dealest friend are to be esteemed just alike (f../.
Rnlliii. dc \'it. .'■S. c. 117). It is right to be
humble. Theielore tlie lu.iu's culs oif hand, ear,
or tongue, to avoid being made bishop (e.g.
PuUaii. Jlist. Zaus. c. I'J) and feigns idiocy, in
MOVAHTRHY
order not to Im accuuntcd wi^c RuflT. li, o,
IIH). It Is well to leach people t.. I.e patient.
'n 1 ■■,'■' a sick monk never speak- a kind wonl
I Mi 'ho brother iimnk \. h.i nursed hiin
i.".,.f. liiKw. >'i'(. /',((,■. ••. I'l). It in right
to. i, 1 1. J lips fi-om idle w.inls. Therefore n
monk h»lil» a large stone in his nioiith for three
veins (il). c. 4) Kvery precept Is to be t.ikin
literally, and obeyi'.l iinieasoiiingly. Ther.t'ore
.some monks who hav.' Iieeii plu'ii.lered by a
robber, run after liim to give him a simu-thing
wliiih has escapeil his notice (Mo-ch. J'liit. c
'Jl'-'). Sell'-ileuial is enjoin.Ml in the gospel.
Therefore the ttust. ,'■ 'icisui are to b:
'simply emlles'-. ' ic u-^celu. iii.ii.i's hi- •< i.-llinj,
in a hollow tree, another in n cave, iinotlier in a
tomb, another on the top of a pillar; anotluT
Il is so lost the very appearance of a iiimu, that
lo lssh.it at by shepherds who mistiike him for
a wolf (I'allad. J/i,t. /.oim. c. T) ; Mosch. /Vof.
c. 7.1; The.idoret, /ViiA.M. c. 1.".). The natural
instincts, instead of being trnin.'.l and cultivated,
are to be killed outright, in the utter abhor- me
of things uialerial ns a dilileiiient of the sm '..
Adolius, a hermit near .leru-salem, and it is
merely one instan.w out of iiiiiny, is said to have
I'asled t"-o whole days tng.'ther ordiii.irilv ;■, d
live in Lent, to have jiussimI whole nights on
Mount Olivet, iu prayer, standing and iiiotionb-ss
(I'allad. ill. <:. 104), and habitually to have sl.pt
only the three hours before niorning. Dorotheus,
a Scetic monk, use. to sleep in ■
n..inu.st,..-i,,.s „f J,,,.,, „,,.„":""' '"!"». ""-viriou,
''■"-T--f the n,o„,"r ",:'■" '""'''V''^' l"""'-
tl'o onior. This d v.x., *^ ''' -^ "'« -""'t of
CM,(cM»pla^.d ;;\h;^t» ,""' not been
al^t-at of tl,B ...rent m . ' ^^"''"■''^■t. Ti,«
M.a of Mouto C„M ,, '1' '" rnUny, the
Ht..-le order under « "„"„,! • ""-'"'•, '""1 the
at ; ,ne (Ferd. Walter, i" J";^\ ' ^"J«nt
« - --upte.? and ;; "o SeT'bT'l" "'"'■".'•''^
"no nioua.stio o,-,|er vied ui h .^ '"»ury, hotv
«,Wr;,„di.se,„..,„, LTl^tr't'' "" ^^'"-''"r
i'e.Hn,o thejani.s»ariesor ,„ '"»'•»''*'= «
The dirteronce botw'on R,m T '" '''^^■•"^'■'>"'-
?'■'■"■ than the iz„n;rr;''"' '^ •""•'">•
'"''"" ' ' M.purtenan c^ i ^e ^r'' T' '-"''- ,
"""i^'^te, V iu the rulei ll, , '■"°'^«i't'"n of a '
'"'""l"r»"fmona.tiei.m T! """^ '''« "'•«»
""v.nKr, ha« be,,, rturrZ"'"'/"'"' "'«'T
l"l»tll,. M,„,,li^,j,^ But ft, . ° ''"^"t to
'h" >l..oadence o^ the mon! "-''"w «"''»" «"''
»'ting upon it t[,„„ *"',""'>'• to causes
•<- -me.hinjf ^mrtJ,'^"'"''- .•"" 'Other
"'its v,.ry tfei„K f,l"h 'fi"" '"''«'•'-'•" PHrt
l-^l'^v the\nrf fe and ,1 u"" *^« '""^
»-l-e the ,.o.npler 1.. ^Tu. ''.'"'-"/ to
''■'l'l'<'ns it, humni .,„,;' '°t, wh ■, as ever
'""M.r.tKi.sm, we ranno'f' ''i;'°;i*"f' to result jn
'"*'■""")' at work ,.„ "' "^""""^ t''. re,
MONASTERY
1 '20
9"tr;:rTG::;;";;;:;!."^r-''-'^r
»«lv«. fnr,vard «, th. I. .''.':'"•'''' ''^t ri.e....
'''i-«H...r..nt„ei;t,, .;;;::;"';'"■« i-.n,^ „
tui-nndous ,n be ev,, X '"•/'"' •''•''■r.„al, ,,,,,
•y w.riiicin^ at U,v\JZT '"I '"'"■"'• ""''■'">
t.e, and .ho%riv,l ' ^I; "'V'''' ''''"l'"''^''''!!-
''"'"'tf-n. In his fa t'a ' '""' "'' •"«"'<•
''^ «*vn salvatio,,, th'e del '"'r'"" '" "'"''
"'^'«J '" tl,e world" f «'", '""' '"""try. Ho
Not. a..,„.dieti„,), ';,/"";■■ M. f>7'. i. 44,
'"^•-'--^»y.n,.at:.;,s-^,;::i::,:7'-'^'t'.
"oHiinuM, Uc J ,' *'•'"'»'" I-', IImumts.
';':^""»"ry „;'r',^'r^""«- "t- in tlli^
(.'■'/.v. ,.< /v,L',,,,l V "";i"nmnus (l{„d.), ^/J
I ;,„'>• Jhoniassinus, A',,^,,^, ,•, ('««t.«bou,
(I.uceae, I7:,'H). M, h,ii , / V'"' '^'"'■'j'/iwt
fUMpeig, 1744^/ lUM^ ,,'■ ^^"^'"■'"""■'l.
A^tCr^i^^^^' ^K;Lt.^(i:;:^;..«^^
H'aris, ,855r «, ^^nS^ Tf "" ' '" "" ^^
Jfr.U„» /,tabli.Le:t''o ■;; ~'^ -''-'."ent t"
'-'"l.est monks were .„7h 2 ' ''^"'^""'- '''''«
''"■«"inK )f the w, I T ?*"*'"' ■^"•i^»
occupying is.lated vJlsTa,l!'''i' «"'it"nes -
of the d..M,rt, or the m !f '^'"^'"^^ '"•^^'^'•^^
tain ,„r,es, r^, f,,,, a sp," l'r''T,'''* "'""»-
habitation.. The lifeTan L T"' """"' '"""«"
fore absolutely i„de Iden? t "f ' ""^ '^ere-
f 'iherty to iV«n, 7or hi.nsel^"'*' r"""-^ ^"'^
!'^. '"""J hest«daj,ted fi., thl . 7'*' " '■"'^- "^
';'^" ot spiritual coLlu ion eo'nTe '"!""" '" "">
ab.st,a,:tion from all "Z'lllv, "'''""""• "'"1
"■a,s his obje,,t. Ifc ,Z\1 > f""-"'"". whiW,
others, but-'he waTf,! '^.^^"f^V'""--! tVo.„
No one could ,l«i„, to lav '"■ '^"''^ '"*•
rir'::';,^: ti".-on!^.tT'.,»J-[-
^«^.;•;ir:::,l;^"t^I;r:,^^ th;j::nX :
P-'nence of otl,ers,\„a »■" P'"^' **■' *'"' «-^-
a.scetios were .,„lle. .""^ ('..'""" "'■'"•"•»*'"»
ie« discipliued brethreTto -d.';',' T' ■""'
IS
l2;io
MONASTKIIY
MONASTKUY
fcir tliijr KuiiUncit in wimt bfjjnn tn Im rnllcil
" thi' tiut' I'liili'Hiiiihy."
Jinlr.ioi SI. Aiitiini/ ,ii,il St. Am'd'i.- Thi- cchIiw
of ruli'H cit'tlil-i imtiirc, wlilili Imir tin' iuimii'h «f
St. Aiitimy un.l tlii' Svriiiii iil.l it Uninh, |iiint«'(l
l>y Iliil«lfiiiiis III lilx <'iili:r Jii-./it/nruin, nvi<. it in
»(kiio',vlivli,'oil, ciiiiiijlRlldnH oi' II Inlcr iliiti', mul
jinitiiilly ii.lii|iti'.| til till' ciifiinliitii.' ny^ti'iu. 'I'Ih'.
hsvi' li.iwi'v.T i-iiii'.i.li'rnhlii viiliu', ih iiflmiliii. .
fMithriil piitiiic I'I'llii Ii' , r lir,« ultln'i'mliot
•<tiitiiiiiH to
wliiili thi'v wiTf niii.st liulili'. Thi'V rtrii (ji'ir'-
r:\lly ihsrai ti'iini'il hy mhiikI I'mnniun mciisi', anil
AM intiiiiiiti' kiiiiivl(>.|({i' lit' Ininiiiii imtm-B. 'I'lio
olij.'it III' till' iiilo, tn which hII i'Im' whs milisi-
(liiii y, win li iiH liiiniiliiitiiiii l'"r sin, with I'anu'st
•ontiitiiin, as n nii'Hii« nl' irHinmij tlw jinrlnn mul
l'»viiiir 111' (i.i.l, Uiniil .si'ir-ilis,i|ilini' i« I'lil'iirci'il
a» n iiii'HiH til this ciiil, viiliii'li'ss ill itii'll'. The
osti'iitulinU'. iliiplHv iifiimi'tii'ism, nlinsijiving, nr
dcviitiiiii i.H sti'inly |iroliiliit('il, uml w.iininijs
•re Kivi'n ni;niiist s|iiriliiiil |iii,le. The il«y in tn
be iliviili'il lii'tvviM'ii nmiiiml liilmiir, ri'Bilin){, nml
prnyer. " Orn I't li'>;ii |iir|ii'tuo " ( A'l'v. iS". Aittim.
c. 'J; /.'ir/. /s. 11); pvcii when ({iiinu; to drnw
water the niuiils is tn oriii|iy hiiiisell' in roailiiii;
(.!.<. c. 'j:i); till' I'sallils aii' t" he the rliiet'
suhjeet.s (if his perusal anil ineilitation, tn keup
him Irnni im|iiire thi'Ui;lit.H (.In/, o, 4(1; Is. I.!).
The aii|iiiiiiteil hmirs ut' prayer are tn he striitly
observel. lielnre tij' nmiik i;iies tn rest he is to
devnte twii hours tu watihiiij;, in prayer iiud
prniso. Miiliii'.'ht is to Iw spent in wati hiu^ to
prnyi'r (A. e. ."i"), anil as snon as he risen he in to
Jiray ami nieilitate mi the wiinl orcjoil, then lie-
gin his work {.int. <:. .V2). I'ruyer is to he
iiinile staniliiii;, aiiil that with tlic utmost rcver-
eiK'o 111' lioily ; the inoiik must not lean au'iiiust
the walls ol' his cell, or .shift his weight tmiii
one foot to another (/s. o M). Foml is never to
be taste 1 lielnre the ninth hour, except nu Satur-
day anil .-^unilay ; only one meal i.s tn he taken
in the day (.4ii/. c. 'J) ; eatiin; to satiety is tn ho
Bvnided, still more cliilt.my {Anl. c. 3L') ; ii
little wine is nllnwed, hut all drink must he
taken slowly, n..t fiulpe.l down nnisily. If twn
or more iiioiiks eat tnjjetlier each is to take what
is placed hel'ire him, and not stretch out his
hand to another dish {Anl. .'Ci ; /.s. 20). The
sick are not to he forced to eat, nor to be rohhed
of their portion (Ant. e. !i). Meat is to he
avoided altoaretlier {.int. c. 14). Wednesdaya
and Fridays are to be kept as strict fasts, unless
a monk is sick {Ant. c. l."i). The time for taking
fond and its quantity is to be li.xed by each monk
for himself, and the rules laid dow'n are to he
strictly observel, giving to the body as much as
it wants, that it may be able to prav and wor-
ship (iiid. K.xcessive fasting is to he avoided (/s.
c. 54, Titi). The monk must maintain solitude,
live alone, work alone, walk alone, above all sleep
alone (.Ih*. e. (i8, 8 ; /,v. c. IS). He is specially
to avoid conversini; with boys or youths, and as
the most dangerous of all, with'women {Ant.
c. ;t; Is. K. 1). Kven his relations living in the
world are to be shunned, and the thought o( them
repressed. He must not loiter in other monks'
ceils. But if any one knocks at his cell he is to
ojien to him immediately, and receive him with
a cIki • ill! couuteuance. No idle questions are to
b« put to him, but he is to be asked at once t(
pray, and a book is to be given liiin to read. If comprising 194 separate heads. The society, for
he Is tired, water i« In be '.jlven for liiii feet 1 if
hid ilollies are rni;gi'i|. iney are to he niended : n'
foul, wiwhel. If he ihailerii fnotislilv he is tn he
laiilinii-ly sileiiiel ; if la' is an idle ruimifnti he
is to l,e refreiiheil and sent about his biiniiiest
(/.«, c. :i;i). When the ownerof the cell i|i'|iarts,
the visiliir is lint 111 raise his eyes to see wlmli
w.iy he ui'cs (/,,. c. :),')). If the guest leaves iinv.
thing beh lid the host miiht iint exaniltie it In ■. e
what it is {In. c. :)4). If it is some vessel r
iiiijileiiient of iiiniinon life he is not to use II Hin..
out his leave (A. c. (10). I'mwded i hiirches m,.
tn he shiiiiiied {Ant. c. in). If anything lakes a
niniik to the city he must keep his eyes mi (li,.
grmin I, liiiish bis business as soon as he can, aii'l
return promptly. In nllering his wares for sal,.
be is never to haggle about the price (A, c. .Mi).
If an old man accmiipanies him on (he rna I he
is not to be allowed In curry anything ; if ymingir
men, they are to share Ihe load equallv, or if ii is
very light each is to take it by turns'(A. e. I,i).
Idleness is to be shunned as the greatest .i|
laugers (Ant. c. 411). The monk must I'mve
hiiiiself to work against his will, and fullil imy
task assigned to him without iiinrniuriiig(A<.c. 7 ).
If two monks 111 copy (ine cell, neither is In Inrl
it over the other, hut each Is to he ready at micu
to do what the other bids him (A. c. ;i(l). Tlie
ntmiist respect is to be |uiid to others; iiniio
shoulil spit or gape in another's presence
(fn. 0. 21). All sense of pitiperty is to he
jitit away. If a monk returns to a cell he has
left and liiids it occupied, he is not to try to turn
out the intruder, but go and seek another ei II
(/». c. G;t). If he changes his cell he is to Like
nothing away with him, but leave all to his
successor (/.v. c. (!4). All ostentation in dress
is to he avoided ; young monks are to go simliliv
and wait tHI they grow old before they wi.ir
a good dres's (h. c. .'(H). A monk must im't .shew
nil' his voli I , but pray in a low tmie (Anl. c. 27).
If ho cnpies a book he is not to ornament it (A.
c. 2:t). The love of riches is to bo regarded as i hu
bane of a monk (h. c. titi). The sick and intirni
are to be visited, and their water vessels lilh.l
(.-III*, c. 34). Alms must be given up to, hut
not beyond, one's means. A monk should never
laugh, but always wear a sad countenance :is
one that mourns for his sins, except when ntlier
monks eoiiie to visit him, when he is to shew a
bright face (Ant. c. 47 ; la. t. .'lit). The diseiisis
of the .Sim, I are to be opened to his spiritual lather
(A. c. 0,4:i). All is to be done that others nmv
glorify their Father which is in iieiiveii {Ani.
c. ;)0). (I{c,jh/(W S. I\ A'. ^iiio7(i'i „(/ jilinx smis
mtmivhus ; Isaiiie Abbiitia A'o/m/.i mI Muiuic/ws.
llnlstenius, Cixi. Ee• i
went to work toge
in the weekly mi,
jiri'sided over by ,
stnlf of stewards
ilsries, and ministi
nonised authority
hri'thren gave n w
' 'I'l/. c. '-', (I), 'J'f
\\u very strictly de
lie »ns absolute. N
out his .sanction. A
«M in his kee|iing, ,
h theiight good, goi
firtliat pur|iose. N
«ssli;nnient, or try
nii). These olli,
prnriist, were to be vii:
ffrrty of the r.nnv..nt
'^•;f\ back at the end
H'llneked up till the
(«-M). They were to
MOVANTKuy
'"''i" '•"r „ ,„„i „„.: I ,^iiM:r''i"'""'' "'"-
::zJ^: ;::;::- "^ -^!'r^':,:x::;::
'■»'■; i'>i"it„, iJ^^^:.r^ ;:;::;■'' '•■'■''•^'^''''•''
«.v.«,-, «t Ka,t,,' an,!!?, .h ■ """••'"''''■•I t'vlr.. I
»"'••■ »' ^--i"""' w,..v r,.,.„„ . „ ' "',;'""'"'■ »l",
tlnN.l'H (iC „,„.h -,„,,„, ' '"■ "i"' 'iilniini«.
»-.n,f,,„,,'„L: ;";;:[,,,'•"''«•'' '" th,.ir
..^1 "Minnie w..r„ .., ,^, ' "h""" "'"""'""•■'.
""""'■^'•■'•y wi.« IK I "l ""• *'• '• ">• K'«'h
H-n,,.. (f/,,,,." ';:'";' ""-> »hi'ty -r f„,,v
f-rly .„\.thr«n; th.l ,r'f ■-'""';:'"'"« «'"'">
--^"f -t,.wJ,^;:;^,2-:.''";;H«.Mu
f.u.rn»,.,| n„th,.rity I,, onlh TJ,"! Uir'T'-"*"')
' ''1/ (■ " VA tI ^ n<''"iirit „f tin.ir w.,ik
-v;;v;;;^Hy l;7'':^!^ ■"•"••' i.n.v::'
!.<■ «™ , hsnhuo N h • "'"'''"^'■rt-'iM lirnitH
■mthi.,ancfi, ,\"! «"■""♦" I'-I'^ne vnth.
".win hiH k,.,., „/ „ r^u '"■"l'"'y "fth" hn„s..
h-thM,,.,t Ko,Vr«;'^, „;:,''; ";'''"!— it «.s
f"'th„t ,,ur,.„,s„ Nmmh w„V/' '"' "■'"■''■^''"l'"
«s.ii{„n,™t, „r try . ,. u"" '" ■"'"■"'""• "t '-i"
«iitli»ritv \\m ,.hi,.flv ..,•„,„.', 7 .'/' ""' ''i«
»"y,.o»..rwn,rZd ''■'*'•, "'^ '""'il'li-
'w/"f ii.»nb»Hin„t i, ,r^,,!'' l"''''''"'>f '"■'""'^■•-•.
l'^""Sl.tl..forothori„,;,f ."'''' "■"'■" t" '■«
'- <■■ -pon th;!,:\:j:f r-";^;" /!;--i;;y.'
j™ction,Vo' ";« ;;."''„ uf''"-: "'' "'•-' "'-
r-aLnitt, I. e on „ W " '"' ""^ '"" '" ''"
'"■e»k i„ ,.nt„tion i„ nmvl 7 '"''''■'''■"■'•''
'Xh .livin. worship ,,;,",''"'"'» -""'■'.•to,l
'fc'ablmt (or or,l,.r3 1 1 """'!"■" ''■"•« '» ask
«"to„,.h wnnt.vl,t«siv"i ':'r «■'-<'
'*ct«mlrt.pI,„■ethom„^ fK , '"'"''■'' ni"l
"'"'■ ^' 2.-.). Those of / "'"' "'■ "•« «-'>"k
h-«). T^Je^t^'7^;;:- :-:
MOVAHTKUY
12;tl
' the p»ve„„.„(, „f ,h„ ,
!"■'• .|"H"tity c,C n.,1,.. *'"■*'•"'• "pro-
!;'•'«. '-■Url,:''"k.,,'^7'-' '-r .'p...
'■"«h w..,.|, (,/„,/, ",, .,,,',1''"' !'"' '•"l"'»inHl.,
"'iiomit „(• work wfts-^V *'"''■' ''"i'y
•'■■"th-r. hut th,.y w?r n t T /'"I"'""' "'' •"" ^
I K'»ii with puhlicpr V,; r // /'-'• ''■'"• ''«y
''"■l.i"»tr,.(un,,.,ir" ' ('"!'"'. '""^ "''•'<- "'
h'"'" or trumpet A ,. "*"" """■"■'n..,| hy ,
'""i"»fwiti thvv;,o„ ■';;*'"''■ I'' m.
«"^" "ll t„ repent H.r,';^ ,,."""";"• '''^'''Y
"" ''.»■ '''"ITi-'K the ha. , Th T " '"■" '"""'I
•■rl.alte,|\;..re.hi,ir, •^,^''"'■^''•'''■''''''''■■■•■'1
I'"""""- whe„ pn , ,''• )' """ """• tn l„„k at
'""(file,! .Iuri„„\, jl . '^^' . ."^ "">■ ">'" tall.,.,1 „r
th-ultar«ith hi h I r/* '" "'"'"' '"•f-ro
•'"''•'"rehuk'ltth"/ '''''■'' '^
"«'-i'' '•■■• .^si ; :,/ r ^"1' "<■ --ins
"'■;■'■• »!"■ mniiks were t. a ;..,:, '^ '"'"t"..
" ''i"l-"tati„n |.rn,,os ,1 y Th' : ,". 'T"''"'"^"' "'
tHi.iew::; : ~'7''"'t:'.-mi,i-,,ay."'';t
h'^'f» "!• s»m,„,-./;4;„7' "■''''» t'H' extremo
"""'liMuHine,! t„ cMue ,/""'"•,. "'""""I<
»;.H all,,,,,.,, ,„,^„,, the |;ul,l„ tal.l,. 1,0
//"■'■on. (. •,, I, , ' ""'t "> hi« vi-WU'nu'f
'"•'"'^ -■»" tai V i;;" ::''•:•'"-''"' '"^^
-t'vt.h out the hand v^rh ;'*'.,''''•• ""■"'.'•>
"t "th. rs eating. f l,' '^ ""'<;. "r t" look
'••""'K-hisplaeehcnu t T'-'""' ''''' « '"""k
'•"'"'I hy ..si^n ,1 'yt '" n«l'^;J (or, hnt i„,|i,
■ «■"» to have more or n!„ ^ '■'■ '• '*'^>- ^'o
another. The „1 „ "V ■ "• ''"'""t'' f'""! than
''•:'t'''"''^'hey^.-i'"'S^^^^^
""Kht work in his ,..|| -r, 1 ^- ^'"""■'l'
work took |,iek|,.,| v„, . iV '' '"■''" "''"touf to
«"). At tii: el: ';;x"--''' them (■■.;,;.*
^'■'""A') were Riven tcfh f"'"t".' •its (/,„.
the re.eetorv, t?i^ t^ke, "'n^-. "' '''" ''"'"• <>'
'" their hoo,|.;, an, I'te,, fK ""■"If""', ''ut not
;■■.» not to take h s ewn ha ^Z ^^ '"''"''-"r
-;n the .„.„vost («.t' 2^'^',/"';''"-e it
'iile he|,|V,„„| j^ fh„ ,1 .'■,'• ^ "onilnr
nniterlal, C work „n MI '' .f ''''"'i"" "f food,
"•-ity of all things ;.tw-H "" '^''''' *-•""-
t" Pn'.snn.e to take an thi^ V ^,". '""' *^«»
veKetahles (c. 79), pal,.,.,"^ ' ^""■''■"^' "t-ither
74), ears of oorn ^J, 'T ''"' "••avini; fc
-"'0 were to bf hr ugh 'to ^^*,"" "''"*- "»d
stayed at home, f.,r thef, eafin ^'■'',*'"'^'" «ho
""« ^e «Ue„ nJr taken the*^.'!;";""'"" '"""
l"'"'' "I- «t the root of the t,w '-I'-C "^>' "^"t
l-r "f tweeter, for ,n IliL of.^ h'"'"' '"» "«■«
"''" pair was to hanV „ the • ^"■'" ' « """-
'••'""«" ^vere placed fc 82) '^i"''"r..'^''ero the
" (.c. «^;. Ao addition must
! • ■^''
'k iKt».iv •
ifl
i
if?
1?32
MdXASTERY
lit;
be male to the cldthins; ])roviiIe(l by the siipprinr,
viz. *,W(i tiiiiics (Iciitomiria), ona wcirii with use;
a Iniii; cnpc for tho ni'cli iiiij shouliliTs {siihivius) ;
a Icatlieni in.ufh to h.mg at the side; ^alnshi's
{ij illii-w) ami two hnoils ; a girdle ami a stall' (e.
81) : anything besides this equipment a brother
might possess was to be brought to the provost,
and placed at his disposal (c. Ul2). The hoods
W( re to bear the mark of the eonvent (c. ii9).
Ti e monks were to tieep alone on a mat spread
on the floor without a bolster (c. 81, 88). The
cell door was to be always unfastened (u. 10").
No one was ever to sleep in any place but in his
own cell (c. 87). The rule guards most carefully
against the dangers of unrestricted intercourse
between members of the society. No one was to
enter armther's cell witho .< necessity, or remain
there when his business i. '■- concluded (c. 102).
They were never to speak to one another in thn
dark, or hold one another's hands, or lie together
on the same mat. No one was to go out alone
(c. ,")ii), but when two walked together they must
be a cubit apart (c. 94). A ir.iink was forbidden
to ^miiint, wash, or shnve an.ther, or take out a
thorn for him,,excppt by th j provost's ])ermission
(c. 93-9.5). Two might 'ot ride together on an
ass, or on the tilt of a waggon (c. 109). When
forced to be together, as when kneading bread,
or carrying the dough to the (pven, silence was to
be maintained, and the mind given to meditati(in
on Hi>]y Scripture (c. llti). The same rule was
to be observed on board ship, nor were thev to
go to sleep on deck, or in the hold, nor allow
others to do so (e. 118, 119). The greate.st
vigilance was to be observed against wondering
thoughts. All who had mechanical duties to
perform, e.g. to summon the brethren, give out
materials, or serve food or dessert, were to
meditate on a portion of scripture. When they
went to work they were never to talk on secular
matters (c. 59, ^u). All tattling abroad, or
bringing gossip home, was strictly prohibited
(c. 8."), 8(i). Th'' rule of Pachomius, in broad
distinction to some later rules and the practice of
the majority of solitaries, is very particular in its
directions about thewashingof the mcpnks'clothes.
This was to be done in common, at the provost's
order ; the clothes were to be dried in the sun,
but not exposed later than 9 a.m., lest they should
get scorched. When brought home they were
to be gently suppled {temtcr millUmtur). If not
quite dry one day they were to be laid out a
second. There was to be no washing on Sundays
except for sailors and bakers (c. (17-73). Invalids
received special care. A sick monk was conducted
by the provost to the infirmary (trict'iiium
aiyrutantiuin), which he alone was permitted to
enter. Kxtra clothing and food were given to
him, according to his need. He was forbidden to
carry these to his own cell. He tnight not be
visited even by relations, except by the licence
of the provost (c. 42-47). A monk who had
hurt himself, or was poorly, but who was still
about, might have extra clothing and food at the
discretion of the provost (c. 105). There was to
be a guest-house {jcetuxlochlnm), where all who
claimed hospitality were to be entertamed wifi
due honour. Weaker vessels and women wr e
not to be rppul.se{l, but '<> be received \v ...\
caution in a place apart a,oo,gned to them (c. 51).
If a relation came to see a mimk, by the special
Bauction of the abbat he was allowed to go out
MONASTERY
and converse with him, with a trustwcrthy cnm-
jiafiion. If any good things were brought him to
eat he was permitted to carry sweetmeats and
fruit to his cell, but whatsoever had to be eaten
with bread was to be conveyed ti the .iick-bouse,
anil there partaken of (c. 52). If a monk had to
leave the convent to sec a sick relative he Wiia
bonud to observe the rule of the monasterv as to
eating and drinking (c. 54). He could only attend
a kinsman's funeral by the provost's leave (c. ,")."i).
Difierent degrees of penance were ordained fur
minor otlences : breaking earthenware (c. 125),
losing the pr.'porty of the convent (c. Vi\),
spoiling hi.s clothes (c. 148), apjiropriating what
did not belong to him (c. 149) ; and heavier
punishments for offences of graver coin])lexiiiU •
angry and passioni-.te words ('.■. Ml); liilseli J
(c. 151); false witness (c. 1(52); corrupting
others (c. 1(33) ; stirring up dissension (c. lil.i).
Any article found whose owner was unkiK.wn
was to be hung up for three days before niafliiis,
to be claimed (c. 132). A novice was first to
be taught the rules of the order, and was tlien
set to learn twenty I'salms, or two Kpistles, nr
some other part of scripture. If he couM ut.t
read, he was to h.ive three lessons a dav, aid
be forced to learn to read even against liis will
(" cti.im invitus legere oompelletur "). j.veiv
inm.itt' of the convent was expected to know by
heart at least the Psalter and the New Tesfii-
meiit ''c. 139, 14o). If any of the boys brousfht
up in the monastery proved idle, and can less
and refused to amend, they were to be flnggi.d.
The pi'ovost was to be punished if he neglec t,d lo
report their misdeeds to the abbat (c. 172. 17;;).
The rules which pass under the names (d' the
early anchorets, Serapinn, t'aphnutins, and the
two Macariuses, thcnigh with no claim to be
regarded as the production ). The br
» him all the secrets of (
.-- ... fh^ cst.-ibi,^|,i,i,
fcavc c deputy to supply 1
busy (e. 45). N,;'brot
""hout eiamination an.
MOVASTORY
piety, and a con rotse-L"";'' ' '';.«''-'"'""'
inthnato knowledge ^? h '^ ''"*'"" ''■"■" ""■
gai"""'
lift', which i.s<,ften wnnti,,;'''' '^'' ^"'"■''' >" ""■ly
The principle witLwhi h'^h '•'•'«» oflnter ,hu[
one ohject 'of th L ^ ;^i''r: • ""^ ''^ V"" " "^'•■
th« sou], and that vo rvt n J t^';' '"'7""" "^
that should be TevZl,l'",f "'"■' "-"""I""'" to
divine ...mmand " Th„ ^' "'^""^■'"l "" «
sive form too soon aslld'll"T*""' "'"' '•"P">'
has no place in BasM's idea ^^V»'^■'•" ««««ti 'i"-
Self-discipline is set «,rthV/ht Zt'""^ '"'■
any nicnt in itself, but al a , /„ "" '"'^"'«
enabling the spirit io L . '""'''"'""'it for
conquering thrinneHt ' """''-' *''« ""^h, and
..a.nre to'^i.e it?' '„',? pi"?'""* '"■ ''""-'
"it.i God. The bodv was fo^' C'-mrnnnion
obedient servant of the Wb , . ""''"'■'"' t''*
■""'^t for such serv ce bv ef ""*'"''' ""' """'«
Selfishness is incon' stent ^^^K ''!:''"' ""»t'"-"i"».
religious life, "t 'is ,K|- <•'''' '''"" "'" ""^
and solitarv anchoret wM V ""' ""'"'''lit
l-fe-tion of CirtianS ' ""^ 'l "''^" ^''^
lisiilniodv were to biv» .k ■ " ' ■^''.^'''>* am
bntbvno meanrtoi"?r„l ' "W'ointcd hours;
to useful labour '; "'"'" ""-^o 'i«^»f«l
to be absorbed in a"p*ernef !)"'*" J" "° "''l"-''t
-''"..the Deity " S^lf^^^'^T
bk in. c. 9; vol. iii. p loaV-'^l,??'''''''''/'
zealous advocate of the ,.n^„ ».■ "'*'' ""»«
tbeeremiticlife, which he com" "' 'W""--'^. '■
fating on self the gifts ^' "'""''"•">-' «« ".nc^n-
the benefit of mankf^d rt '^''T ""'■'"'''"' ^•"'
talent in the"!rth L I r''''''"y '^"'•''•» his
t'h. He can n ft'h:, fj^r't;! 'I "'"'""" ''^
clothe the naked, nor v it he si k n7''^' ""''
towards whom he can , vi. i u ','"''«'* >"">iit'
P-hm or patite"", ;« ;.™ he"'"^' """ ^'■'"■
bnng him back ; ;f be (1.1 Un. "" "" """ *"
"N his offences rem. ■n'ii"";"'' ^" 'i^ him
one to rebuke him l K 7, I" '^^'^^""t "f "ny
he decides to be befh d-H' u ^ ''("' 'howfore,
a crenobitic establishmcnf I,' i >® Mvises that
tifed place, far from the '"''' *"> '" « ^'^^
c. «), and tha there should nVr" "^ """' (*«•
8..ch house in the same 1 ^ """■" 'han o„e
andsquabbies, to dTrnini',! *' *" '"■"''' ""^^^T
»«s blameless life.
«"rJ must be law He «b '^m'* .''""' "''' hi-
'han young, but advan « ""''^ *" "''^ "'th-r
J«n,e,l the chief q^S ^"":? " ■"" '" '"
"Perioris't, rebui;e ol'nH '^- •'; ^^^^ ''"he
favour (c. 2.>) The b eth,"* """'""' '"''«•• <"•
'» him all theiecrttsoftheir'h "7 '" '"^^ ■""•«
f»r of the cstiM i ''*'"''''= «' 'he r.-.r,-
havc . deputy to trnlTbi' ^^^ ''^; "« "h"uld
»' busy (c'; 4,(). K rrotherP'"'* "^u"'^''' »''««"'.
MOXASTERY
1233
'Jfhet^:^nce^?t;l';n"''""^'— ^
'■•hiMren when prese" u!^ If T'." ^'■- '-)' ""J
"wful '-'"".•dians h„ns f , '^K ^""''""' '"
:' ho adopted as the cH" -en ,f t'b "''" ''""'
Jhese were not to be placed on fh '"."""""ify.
they 'vcre old en,.u^b * ' a ""f ''''K'*''''' '""il
nnJ could und" stld A^''^' "■■ 'he.nselves,
>n""astic vows Thev f "Venning of the
the hrethrer^TcoJt-.rr. " ''^' »<'P-'"'->teJ f.-m
'■"ll'Hv.specia ruleias to^^I r'""'"'l'' "'"' '»
-Mtabie'to theiraVe A S" k"'' '"■"■•■^- '^^"='.
niter admoniti.m and rLf ^ ^' ,.'^"""»«.v "laves,
sent back to the." rat^fTV:"' """ '" '^
evil man who comnZdeTf'hin ' '""''"'■ ""^ ""
1"^, the slave was be »".?'.'""'■•'"•>■ t"<-'l'8
"•"therthanmarandt 1 "'■*"' '" "^ev Ood
he might hav'r'i:: ] .. ™c Pf/.-'l-V the trials
entered the socictv w„,l . P' ^h"se who
their .property M^ th "hand of^Th'- *" ^"'•^"
heirs if they were likeW t i, """'" "■''"^1
entrust it to th' se wh7 m""' ''' '"'* should
Kl"ry (c. 9). The idea or** "\' " ''"^ ^''^'s
studiously ..pressed „„ "'"'"'P ""^ to be
either sh^e o';":irtr;'^^":!"''">-'''"'^.
"'"•>-. "f life, his own. AH th! 7h T T''-
'•eiinircd was to be kent in „ " brethren
"•"' dispensed at thS seUionTfTb^'""'''""'
="lV1.r'^.°"r^/^:"[-;-:
('!•■ p- 3.^2). "t'Thoo" r "" n'"""/
K'vcn to praver (ib n ^9.^ \ "'"' *" he
■■esularitv in devotion ?L^' • *"?' *» secure
to I'e observed the mn I ™"""'^'«' hours were
;:'t" two to r:;,keuXXZn- '--'^^'ivl^ied
'■«• cxi.x. V. 104 (;/, 'p 3.2'> W T' " ^"y " "^
"eKlected on the plea of ■
i
1,
B4 I
i. L-ii
MONASTERY
s\ich IS wnulil nourish the body, and whatever
was put on the table was to be partaken of ; nor
was wine to be rejected as something detestable,
but drunlf when necessary. Satiety, however,
was to be avoided, and all eating for the gratifica-
tion of the appetite {Sorm. Ascet. i, § 4, p. 321 ;
licij. c. 18) No rigid uniformity was to be laid
down as to the amount of food' taken, but the
superior was to judge in each case what was
sndiiient, with special regard to the bick (c. 19).
Kijuabbles for the highest iilaces at table were
discreditable to a family of brothers (c. 21). If
guests visited them no ililTerence was to be made
for them, but they were to partake of the
ordinary tare (c. 20). The monk's clothes should
shew humility, simplicity, and cheapness, and
should be characteristic of his vocatiou. He was
to wear the same garment by day and night, and
never change it for work or resting (c. 22). He
was always to be cinctured with a Jeathern girdle
(c. 2.'.i), Silence was to be strictly observed
except in prayer and psalmody (c. l;i), and loud
laughter was absolutely forbidilen, though a
gentle cachiunation was approved of as a sign
of a cheerful heart (c. 17). Noils or signs were
to be used in place of words or oaths. ISut even
these were forbidden if they indicated sullen- {
noss or discontent, or illwi'U towards others. I
When it was necessary to speak it sliould be in I
a low ami gentle voice, except when rebuke or '
exhortation had to be given, when a bnuler tone
was not forbidden {Serin. Ascet. ii. p. 32i;). The
rejection of medicine under a false noticm of its
being an interference with the will of (Jod is
decidedly condemned. It was to be accepted as
God's good gift, to enable the body to render
Him more ready service. It must not, however,
be tru.-ted to of itself, nor always resorted to on
any slight cause. When the malady was dis-
tinctly a punishment for sin, it was a grave
question whether any attempt should be made
to remove it, instead of accepting it submissively
as God's gracious chastisement (c. ,3.")). No one
\yas permitted to leave the convent without the
licence of the superior (p. 320). Long journeys
and protracted absences from home were to be
.ivoided as far as po.ssible. When for the
interest of the convent it was nei/essary that a
visit shcuild lie paid to a distant place," if there
was one in the society who could be trusted to
travel without harm to his own soul, and with
alvaiitage to those whom he might meet, he
might be sent alone. Otherwise several brothers
Were to go together, who were to take care
MOXASTERY
^ ,-, T " — ...... t.. tunc i.iiie
never to si parate from one another, but to be a
mutual lafeguard. On their return a very strict
inquiry was to be made into their conduct
during their absence, and suitable penances
imposed if they had in any wav transgressed the
laws of the society. All idle gadding about
and huckstering under the plea of busiiiess was
prohibited as utterly inconsistent with the
monastic life (c. i4). All women and ille
persons were to be excluded from the convent
precincts. If such presented themselves, on no
pretext was there to be any intcrcour.se between
them an:l the brethren, the superior alone was
to iiuestion them as to their business and receive
their answers (p. 322). Intercourse with rela-
tir:;is wa= ifirsfu'ly gurtnlc-i, an! w.i.s oniv to lie
permitted in the case of those with" whom
edifying conversation whiid bo held. Those who
set at nought God's commandments were not to
be admitted. AH talk which could revive the
memory of the monk's former life in the world
was to be studiously shunned. A monk's
relations were to be regarded as the common
kinsmen of the society, not sjiecially his own
(c. 32). The necessary intercourse between the
male and female members of a religious society
WHS to be ordered so as to gi\e no room for
scandal. Two of each sex were to be present at
every such interview (c. ,33). Labour and rest
was to be equally shared among the brothers,
I who were to be told olf in rotation in pairs,
j every week, for the necessary duties of the esta-
! blishment, so that all might gain an equal
reward of humility (p. 322 ad tin'.). A discreet
and experienced brother was to be selected, to
whom all disputes were to he referred, who, if
i he could not settle them himself, was to bring
them before the superior (c. 49). The superior
must be careful not to rebuke anyone angrilv,
lest instead of delivering his lirotner iViiii tlie
bonds of his sin he bind himself (c. .■)0). If rebuke
was not sullicient penance must be imposei
corresponding to the otlence, (,'. the
kindness, ar.J not enSn df.ti"''*^. "" ^""-"'^
power, though they mlt •J"' '">"'"'' ">'"'
"■•e hides his^tren/th to .,*t I'*'-* ">«' ""
31. 32). They must also?,5'I^ •"" *'"''' («• 28,
receiving bret^hr^rfro" oJhet" ^'*''* '='"•"<'-' '"
b.v admitting the disoZil^'^JZT"'''' '^^'
encourage Jaziness and disoX ?."""«"»- "ley
d'l.gent and faithful members ^f'^h""*.™ '^'
and render the mainten^n. . J- """"■ """"es,
Jilficult (c. 33). °'*'°**°«'":<' of discipline more
rnlftort^^kf is'^e'xfaTu'^-;^'-^ *>""' ""^
Augustine. These nra.n^*'' "'^ "««« of St.
rule which can danVP""."""- ^he only
"unscontainedin hriSSth 7',?*^;^ ">«* ''o'
it has been extracted and ar^'^i ^^^ '^hich
this mis was drawn un w« .1 ^i- "'^ "^ ^^hich
Augustine himseTf atC'""/'"""^^'! ''7 Gt-
till her death by his s.^ter 'sh"\P^*^'^^•^ o^^'
ceeded by a nun nf i ^'"' ''"'^ "'e^n sue
served unir her with heTfn*'"'"""! '^''° '""^
«hose rule had proved Vo^d^V r«/f"<=«' h"t
fisters that thev ro J in ^'^tasteful to the
her, and clamoTreTfo'r h^l^'''"'!''''",''*^"'-*
respects the picture of thn J "moval. in other
letter is far ll^om edifying rlT' ^'^*" '" *'''»
only mutinous, but .lisordtly in!?!:'/ T ""'
feet .q.,al.ty of food and habk /h u "'^"i'"-
claimed superior indulgence ''on ''''" '''"«"
property they l.ad broS fn* f^"""* "'' ^he
looked down on thlnn '" ""^ house, and
'J- ri g--hi^5 !7:LZ7'r' ^'^ '-
ff partiality. Jenlousieo Z tu " superior
shabbies /ere rift Hart ^H^^rt"''"*^^' '-^"^
u..»eemly jests and sports alnrtheT "^""^
not unknown. Presents an,l l i ^ "*'"'* ^^<■'•'-•
the outside world The 1 fo „,-?K '*"'" '" '"^"'n
one of self-indulgence rnfhJ i' ''''"" "'a^
di-ipline and, fonfeiroharge o „ '"\'"" l^"""
»alked about or attended chulh'fb''^'" ""^^
«n(l deportment was far fmm k • ' *'""'" '^P*'':t
''.'the purity Lefitf^n/fr ""^"'""•"^'^'■'■•^^d
Th^yhad bogged St f„ /''""'"' of Christ.
Int he declin^ed lest ht^ntf"" '" T^'^ 'hem
bring their dissension, to aTelT '}7^'^ ""'j-
{« adopt severe measures ftlh*"'' ^"''^ »""'
He therefore wrote a1 ttei f„'''\<^,"»o=tion.
severely rebuking the sisters fo; Z- "^' "*''''»•
He proceeds to lav down « . *" , "''-'""'"niacy,
f'ture discipli,;:^ He first r'^'"'" ''"' """i^
fiindamcntal principle' of i '"""""'o'. ^ the
f-t oneness o'f hea^a:^ ™7" •"'"-■ 'ife, P"-
oommunity of all thin
only for its proper^lnl 7'»'»heused
prayer, lest, if'^he'^ steCrtL;^ ^:"«"'g and
those who wish to go th^rftr '■" " '" S"^'*'!'.
should be hindered ThZ '"'"■'"'' ''ovotion
meaning of the words whL":^' '^'"^ "^ 'he
s.ng anything but what sLT d"^' ""■ "»'
When at table, thev are nnf i\ ''"'^" («• 4).
o,.the reading. 'Phe! m't° !""''' ^•" ''^'on
de hcate food to the f ^blTin he"L^'''"'"'= '"»«
^^■ho had been accustled .^ ' *"■ '" "'°'«
niode„f]ife,„„t regaVd^'^fK " '"'™ '"^"^'i
"'• having such ind^fgtefs buT ft ""' .'''''PP'"-
not requiring them (c 5T' n *'"'""^'='^M lor
^■'^Peeted, presents a^great d^rV""'^^'' ^^
dresses ought to be in one ''''^""y- All the
on as common prop ^y so th"'«r'''' '""' '""''^'1
'ake it ill if she does not alw T ""^ ^'"''d
•l^ess given out to her b,?^^ ''•^'"^ 'he sa ,e
worse one than another sisW^fTl*"""'' ''"^ '^
should grumble orsquabbW '>'' """ -"he
nun is allowed to have ad- *""^ ^''"*'" ''' «
always be put in the sam '° ^''"'^^' " "lust
-est,andno\n,e?spe?mitred7''^'"t' "'"' 'he
either for her bed "r hi '""''" anything,
girdle or can If „ '^ P'"""' not eien a
maJetoanun she ^'^.P''""^"' "^ clothn.g "
h"t give it to II "' ""' ''eep it to h,.rllf
have'it Vhen^s t r^alf/w' ^^^ '^"' '^ ' h r
s to be closely coverei^n!"!"'? "/ '''heir haii-
to stray from^nder the / ''k ^""^ a"<,wed
, "■• of set purpose . Iz ^ ^^ earelcssnfts,
he so thin L to let' tSeb;:'"'! '^' ^''^'^-^^^r
(e- .6, 10). The nuns' eloTh " '''" ''"Aga
! washed too often b«? n„V ? "" "ot to be
thinks right fc ih Th ^ "''"'° ""^ superior
ahathoftLr^Uioe^,^;-*;"-^^
sician orders it. NotkwJ^T' ^"'"'^ 'hephy-
■' together, and these no' bvT.'^"'''' "»'»' '»k«
but namrd by the su l-r^or ^, d'"" ""■" ^^oice,
I'o be accepted as an excuse for'T".'"" " "»'
unless under medical sl'ti^^ /''"^ * ''""'
receive letters or rrese' " nf ^"' , ">■ ^o
regarded as a crime^ of th' f ""^ ''""' ^«»
punished severely iLlJu u''''"' '^>'e- 'o be
»elf (c. 9). All mt^fnd » "' ^^ ">« '"'hoi- h-w-
hetwVeu 'the ite'^SLTv rrr;'^ '''■"'-'^'•"?
^11 as ail gating on mtrwilhde "''"'" ^'\ '^^' "'
character as to eJcite de IT T I I-' 1" °'^"'^.'' "
;haractera^e:Sd::;;:'t'^-«'-''f^nch7
,1,. , , »■"< ciotning in accn-,1 " '■"- | 'hat those who do so «..« '""y'^nst remember
'l-e requirements of each A ' n r T""* "'"' "° one sees them ?1 '""' '''^''" 'hey think
Pwperty enter the mona terv fh ^' ^"'^''^ of mo>tal eves thev ' '' '"""' '^ 'hev escape all
-^^ 'heir wealth oveTtThe t'mmon ^!"">- ' ""--nfG'o '(Z r'Lrr '''' ^-^ '" 'h"
— ™°" ''"'•'''■' 'he char|e of one ILvJl "5^ "■•« '" be under
' Som. very cnrl„„. Z "■■"" Purpose, who UtlUlt 'P?C'ally told off for that
Mb. br<.„d or vee^tahT™. i!?.™' "'.".'"'"" '<> Kive „st I (c 13). Th« ., "J'^^'f «"'hout murmuring
•-'-*, i.ut recommends its bt'in'sr mftT? """* ""' ^'"^"' ''"'*' «nd at no othe7/r." ^l-^'iT' ""' «' a'ixed
1236
MOXASTEBY
fit.;-
1
f:S
i :! i a. ' •
tinuea obstinate, she is to be reported to the
superior, by whoi>e verdict, or that of the pres-
byter in charge of the convent, she is to be
)iunished (o. 8). All ditTerences or quarrels be-
tween sisters are to be checked at once, and for-
giveness is to be granted immediately on the
expression of penitence. Any one who is
unwilling to forgive is out of place in a convent
(o. 15, IG, 17). Due self-respect forbids a sister
asking pardon of those whom duty has com-
pelled her to rebuke, even if she is conscious
that she has used over-harsh language. Hut she
must ask pardon of God alone (c. 18). The rule
closes with an order that to do away with the
excuse of forgetfuluess, the rule is to be read out
aloud once every week.
The Benedictine rule has been fully treated of
in a separate article [Benedictine Kule and
Order].
The Jiiilci of Gtesarius of Aries. — Among the
Western monastic rules which yielded to that most
perfect order, was the almost contemporary rule
of Caesnrius, bishop of Aries (d. A.v, 542). This
rule,which,inlwodivisions,enibraces both monks
and nuns, and was a groat advance upon those that
had preceded it, has been censured as needlessly
pedantic and minute. The censure is little
deserved, at least as regards that for monks.
That for nuns is much inferior in elasticity to
that of St. Benedict, and enters perhaps need-
lessly into details. But, as has been remarked,
the rules '■ must be judged by their age, and
regarded in the light of the whole spirit of
niona.sticisra " [Caicsarius. St.]. The rule for
monks starts, as usual, with the perfect com-
munity of all things. No one was to have a
cell, or even a cupboard, which could be closed
(c. 3). Talking was forbidden during singing
(c. 3) and at taljle, when one of the body was to
read aloud (c. 9). No religious of eiiner sex
was to stand sponsor to a child, lest it should
indifce too much familiarity with the parents
(c. 10). Late comers to service were to be
caned on the hand. No one was allowed to
reply when rebuked by his superior (c. 11).
Jlonks were to read to the third hour and then
fulfil their appointed tasks (c. 14), which were
not to be chosen by themselves, but assigned
them by the superior (c. T). The receiving of
presents or letters without the cognisance
of the abbat was strictly prohibited (c 15).
The fasts were to be limited tj Wednesdays and
Fridays from Easter to September. Saturday
was added from Christmas to a fortnight before
L«nt. From September to Christmas, and from
a fortnight before Lent to Easter, they were to
be observed every day except Suhday, when to
fast was a sin. Poultry and (lesh-meat was
forbidden at all times save to the sick. No one
was permitted to have anything by his bedside
to eat or drink (c. 22, 24). A monk excom-
municated for any crime was to be confined in a
cell, in company with an elder brother, and
employ h's time in reading until he was bidden
to come out and receive pardon (c. 28). The
service for Saturdays, Sundays, ar.d fe 'tivals was
to include twelve psalms, three antii hons, and
three lections : one each from the prophets,
epistles, and gospels (c. 25).
caid, mnch more minnte and particular than
tlut for monka. It is ba^ed npon that of St.
MONASTERY
Augustine, the chief provisions of which it
embodies almost verbatim. Among the most
remarkable additional regulations are the fol-
lowing. No one, not even the abbess, was to
have a waiting-maid of her own (c. 4). No
infant was to be received, nor any child under six
or seven years old, who was too young to learn
to read and render obedience (c. 5). All the
sisters were to perform the kitchen duties and
other domestic offices in rotation, with the sole
exception of the mother or superior. The cook-
ing sisters were to hart some wine for their
labour (c. 12). At the vigils, to keep off sleep,
work was to be done which would not distract
the mind from listening to the readiug. If a sister
got drowsy, she was to be made to stand (c. 13).
The chief occupation of the sisters was to be spin-
ning wool for the clothing of the convent, which
was all to be made within the walls, under the
superintendei.ee of the provost {praeposita) or
woolweigher (Jitnipendia). Each sister was to
accept her appointed task with lowliness and
fulfil it with modesty (c. 14, 25, 26). No
talking was allowed at table. The reading over,
each was to meditate on what she had heard
(c. 16). All were to learn to read, and to devote
two hours, from six to eight in the morning, to
study (c. 17). All were to work together in
the same apartment. There was to be no con-
vershtioSi while thus engaged. One sister was
to read aloud for one hour, after which all were
secretly to meditate and pray (c. 18). The
sisters were most solemnly charged " before God
and the angels " to buy no wine secretly, or to
accept it if sent them, but to give it over to
the proper officers, who should dispense it to the
sick and weakly. Inasmuch as it was customary
for a convent cellar to have no good wine, the
abbess was to take care to provide herself with
such as would be suitable to the sick or deli-
cately nurtured (c. 28). The officers were to
receive their keys as a sacred trust, on the
Gospels (c. 30). No men were to be admitted,
except bishops and other ministers of religion
commended by their age and character. The
utmost caution was to be observed in the intro-
duction of workmen where any repairs were
needed (c. 33). Even females still in the lav
habit were to be excluded (c. 34). Banquets
were not to be prepared for bishops, abbats, or
distinguished female visitors, ei'-ept most rarely
and on very special occasions (c. 36). The
abbess was not to take any refreshment alone,
except when forced to do so by indisposition or
any close occupation (c. 38). If new clothes were
sent to a nun, she might accept them with the
abbess's leave, provided they were of the proper
fashion and colour (c. 40). No dyeing wai per-
mitted in the convent except of the simplest
hues. The counterpanes and bed furniture were
to be of the plainest (c. 41). No embroidery
was permitted, with the exception of sewing
crosses of black or cream-coloured cloth on
cushions or coverings. No male clothing or
that of secular females was to be taken into the
convent either for washing, mending, or anr
other purpose (c. 43). No silver plate was to
be used except for the service of the oratory
(c. 41). To the rogvla, a recapitithtio is
particularity relating to diet and the duties of
the cellarer and porteT'
little of S
S'nuD us of t
monastery ii
•St. Isidore of
rules are of
in other codi
homilies on a
engaged in p
were to be nl
hands at the
which they i
work, they w(
the day was
morning to 9 i
12 to 3 p.m
autumn, wini
changed pi, , a,
A'hen saying tl
talking and lau
in adoration a(
I'll' times a \
whei. the brot
receive instruct
at which any m
ii'g anything he
reading (c. 9).
same refectory, i
his place at the ,
/are with the rea
feast days, when
the diet was to
'lerum cibos et
was to eat to sa
while one brothei
Dionastery were t
no layman was to
was to be taken, si
linies (c. 10). ■;
sufficient to keep
neither for spleudc
never to wear lin
tunics and as man
a|iieoe, to whii'h wa
^'«, 01 a scarf (nuip
and a pair of thick
were only to be woi
of winter or on a ji
Consult decorum by
T, if not, their mi
tion is levelled at I
to the appearance
petulantiae et lasci
were to have their ha
I' being reprehensibl
•Jbinonestdiversum
I'Wthren were all t
l»ssiUe. Not fewer
the same apartment;]
f*"^"'""- No one was
W furniture than t
'■'">tm with a 8tra\
fiieepskins. The pill
sterner rules were cil!
l-uttH-o. A
■St-isiJorJofSevnie' d.^^tSii)'"^!!^ "■"'" "^
rules are of much greater Icntth 1 '"'^'""'"^
in other codes anH^,^o u ^ " *""" " usual
homilies on a g'ive,?text^ Tk '""""; "'^^'^ 'hort
engaged in public wo„hi„^' '"°"'''' *'''« "»*
were to be t^L^^L^^l I ^^ ^'^'^'^ Payers,
hands at th ^LVoKt '° *''.'"'''5« '^'''' 'hoi
which they wire best «- •'1''°.'"""'''"' '"'^^
work they^wer^o^* ' Tr:"- ,„^''"« -^^
12 to 5 p.„ *-";'t'r°'| ' fr""" 9 to 12, reading^
autumn, win. r 7nA * ^^^rs, work. In
changed' pl a before T."^'/**'^'"*? »"'' work
When sayfng the hitrs th« ^'^''J ' "•"• (<=• 6).
talkingand laughWaM ton ""^^ **'"'' '° «^°'d
in adoration at^ the e„d 'fi'"'' ^'"'""''''^ ''''''
Thv times a week thnr. -, ^ ^'"^"^ <"=• 7).
whcu the brothers wer? to*". '" ""' " "'"''^'
receive instruction from o„e of tZ* '">''"'" *°
at which any monk miZhT! I ^^ '*"'"" («• 8).
ing anything' heTad n f L" s^od inh' """'"■
readnig (c. 9). All wor^ T '° "" private
same refectory, tfn a^a ♦■.^V^^"'S**''" '■> '^e
hia place at th; head and* f' ,**'' "^^''^ '»l""ng
/are with the rest V ,I.'^<''"'\.'"« "'' ^^e aamf
feaat days, when a ve^y h t^^*";' ^""-^T """^
the diet was to be of veil H'"* !"" """»«''.
'l-.n cibos etn:i,:nt"C,mi.r'';r\;->-
was to eat to satietv Silo^^ ^'^ «"«
while one brother read" aloud rr*" *° ^' ""^P*
monastery were to be jZa ^t meaf r ' °^ ""^
no layman was to venturn .„ .""""'-'""es, and
was to be taken save L t ""■'"^*- ^'« ''""J
times (c. iS The Lnt^'^y^'^P' »'"«*].
sufficient to keen him ' "^"^ '^•«'' *" be
neither for spltXurTorr^l^'netr ¥h""'"'''^
-^^^•m!;::r^.pS'l^*°'-^-
»l>ic-co, to whi.h wZt?r ^.rf'"^ *"'' ""« hood
kin, or a acarf oC„ I--? 'h't" '''^^P^'''"' "«P-
«n^ a pair of tliS V.rirTtTt'' '^^
>^ere only to be worn indoors dTrin/^Lf'"^'
of wmter or on a journey The hris "-'*"'"^'
cunault decorum by wearing »^ "'"' "^"^ *"
^r, if not, their ,^,L„T^ f'"' ""P"' ""l"»rs,
lion is levelled «r.K'^ l ^ '^^"■<' ^ienuneial
't being repreheS^'d tTumtar^ ^'''™'
ul-i non est diversum nr,.V. -f ,, ^ere cultum
i"-nhren wer^ a 1 to^sK"""' ("=• ^3). The
f--ihle. Not fewer than^toM ""' ''"""h", if
the aame apartment undt the uner?n/"r''"P^-
a*can„,,. No one was to h»,, t ./ "*'^"''''"<^o "f
ted furniture than anoth ^ 'itV ''""••'''"'"'^'
'•"atent with a straw Z/", u , '''" *" ^^
»t«ruer rules ,v.^re^"wL'^7r'' ''^^ ^''''-li"- and
m of their eS^nV f,^tr'"'"^r"''" '""■•'"«' l
««re to be inspected bv t hi ""■ "'ght. The be.is
•^'at.obrothe^miltLv!"^''''' T' " '^^"k. '
.'^ he needed. KrhVt t„r;?,!!l'' <=-"„-«
^ipt'i:,r:i;;;t'm-:^''«F'^»^^'t:
'",e'"l« of the monastery l',.:r? "«""'»»
"ithdiiTerent degree, of -• ' ''''"''''■'^
"fgiiea of puiusiimont according
MOVASTERY 1237
penances l?^ ^ thLe da? "' "'^" "--'"""r
(«• Iti). i;xcommu„,catit^t.""'''""'""'''^''''""
the abbat or provost Th' P'-"nounced by
party was confined to one ,la,.»"''T'"!"""''^'"'-''
-^ut off f,.„m intercouV witlTh/h"'',."''''''"'''-^
one might talk, prnv or l^ J-^u h^''">ren. No
to fast till even nVVh/n I '"'"'.f'in'- He wn,
water was furniZd him IT "^ '"'^'"■J •■'■"'
of winter, he must sle^™ thT' *" l^' '^"i"^
•nat, and wear nothinlbut a . 1 ^i "" u'^ '"' "" "
or a hair shirt and rush shoes c T '^ '\T ^'^'^'^
g'ven to the house were to bn ,1 ^ . " '""'"'•'■''
parts-one to buy TnduWn J"'"' """ "'re
«ick, and superior 'fo^tS^dr ""^ t "'"'
poor, one for the monk.- ^ .k"^'' ""' ^"' '''e
necessaries (c. 18) ' ''""".ng and other
The oflicei'd nf 4^^^
abbat were-rn Th """nastery under the
had to Cnag^eill'LHr-fr^^''-. ^^^
estates and build nesth''' *''^ ^''^ "^ "'e
farms vineyards, anfkct. "TaT^jt °' '■''
who had to see that the bell wi. 'he sacWs<,
"nd night offices, to take dl oAl""^-!"' ''"-^
ments, sacred vessels hnnt? i u. 'he veils, vest-
pertaining to publ c worsh h, '^Th' ""' "'.' '^'"^''
the member, Ls also 3 his c^l''-"""':''^^ "'
to give out the thread f,llZv' ^> "'"^ he was
•clothes. The plate of fh J1^ '" ""^'"'"'g the
articles of metal were nniVh-"'''i^'''"^'''' '"»' "''
"1^0 wa., committed the o'ei^^li^"??; '^"'^ him
senmstcrs, chandlers. &c of 1 l^h' ""^''"^ '"'I"'-'-
dW>fe.^r was to gu.ird "the 'nn ""'• ^^^ '''he
al comers, and takrc„re of ^ '' """""""^
cellarer had charge of the lir'?,'' <^) '^''e
"lent, giving out to the h.h. ".""'"^ '^'^l"'"'-
was necessary for the mat:'T'''"'-' ^^hauncr
brethren, theVeststd the si '™r^ of the
he was to take account nfVk , ^''"'>' "eek-
to the outgoing hehdomL ""'"''' entrusted
o^er to the "corner Thl'"'-";: T"' h«"• K^''^
house in the city, whrwas to u" "^ """ '^"■'•'--
two boys. (Q) A hX • ^ accompanied bv
was .0 be seleotid ' ,^::'^^' "'"^ "S-^J h.othe"
, boys; and (10) one who ,'^ "'' ".'"' '^"^h the
admiuiatratiimirtoLt irT""' *''^ S'^ -^
observed lest sicknosTwr. ' ^i"' '■■*""'"" "as
induhrences. lwr!.,;;f_,.'!'""''''«
independent of oi
selves by the la!
tributing what ren
own scanty wants
ing fear of contaci
hope of escaping U
society of their kit
tributed to drive
S'.litude.'!, and the
desert. But even t
A hermit's reputr
robbed him of the i
rai'ts the determine
stantly obliged to
He could scarcely
cavern so profound,
that he would be pr
competitor, or invad
of some disciple
liimself the more wa;
•uJe of admiring ant
built or occupied his
bourho.)d. A mona.,1
formed around the I
ThiSt-radtial .".rmati
"■'y ■■■• stiikiugly e'
Anton) (A.P. 312), wh
mit. v.!. iii. p. 316^ (
conscious design of \
founder of a new m,
ihus arose the first s(
wed scattered in sini
'ogefher under one su
«l this rudlmentarv co(
Juhanus Sabbas, who,
in Osrhoene, was follow
whom he shared his
many as a hundred at I
labyriathine recesses (1
„—•'.- -•■■'-•«' :ne i.tt,i
Honoratns also at the
n™' occupying a cav<
Ttjus, converting the lai
JIOXASTERY
potost nisi ph rimo^m r "'™ '"'^''" ""»
-nobitio Ltni i"; ) V„ ,, •""T''/'^"' -^
igypt, "nd flilarion n pLi„ ?• ""''/ntony in
of Eastern Svet! T""' "'" '^' ''''"^
example i„ abnega?Ln of th„ "",""'''' ">'^"-
self-discipline, mfde thei, . n"''^ ""^ '"'^'-'■•«
tombs, r;,ck.he,vn or na r^l'"'""''''' "" ''"'^^'■'«''
the rudest construction X ""■"■"'• "' *""'' "f
Hons barely afforded sh he, V""'?''*''^ '""'<"'■
Hilarion, c! a d %>^ ' . ^'"' " '''™an body.
in a cabin on the se; 'hi "''^^"' "' '"''"g
boards and broken t tj anS tl,7'. "."'"' ^""^ "^
too 8m,'.ll either to st'and 1 r "i' '•""'»f«*.
/-co/. I/isl. iii. 14) T,h »fr J" '^"^^'' '■■' (Soz.
the earliest form of ri,V»i''' "" example of
the ascetics had felt thtr "'"""^'i'^'™, b^for.
'"S entirely f^m the world'"=nf ^ "[ "'""^^''^-
placed their habitations a't n^ ""'' '""'' '^"y
from a village or town tfc .1 ^'''"*' '^'s'""™
independent^of one „;„Tk"" ""'y "^^'^ ^'nff'v,
-'- by the laturofth^irhTr-"^ ♦"-•
tributingwhatremainBH.ft.L ""''■''' """l dis-
own scanty wantrto thA '■"'' ''"PP'y of their
in? fear of contact wth T" "''"V"'^- '■'^■•'«^-
society of their kin™ aided h^ '""^ '^'"'^ *he
tributed to drive thef^ ^ Pe'seention, con-
-litudes,and h ro reCr '"*" """"'"""
desert. But even there tW u '''"^^ "^ 'h*
A hermit's reputation f ^ "'"^ ""' ^' «'"ne.
robbed him ortRoiatinl K ""^""°'' '"""'itv
pits the determin d Lrv7"'f u^- " ^° ""
^t'latly obliged to recede flfr"'""'/'-'''''" ^»''-
"e could s^arcelv find „ " ""'' '^^''^'er.
cavern so prof^ a rock '' •"' "' ^'■^'"'"- "
that he would be pressed ton" 1'"''''''^'^^^' ''"t
competitor, or invaded bv ^1^1. •?,"'"" ^""'""^
"fsome disciple k^' tumble vena-ation
himself the more Vis he Tr''" ""^ """oealed
."de of .dmirin^ Tnd elZt/T "^ " """"-
built or occupied his ceirinth ^f"^'''- ^ach
hou>-ho,d. A mnnLZl ^u ^"""^''ed neigh-
formed around the L;7Jt".^,"!{"r'--Ptibly
This.-radaal f.rmat ou % „ ' ^ ' '"■ P" 207).
nity i.^ stnkiugly e,e„Dl,td "nu'= '=°'"'"'-
Antonva.r 312/whl ^v .'° "'^ case of
conscious desi^gn of hi, n ' Vc ^'""'"^ ""^
founder of aTew U / f°r " '"'"'""« th'"
Thus arose fhe fi.^tl . '":'"« '» common,
lived scatter inliZTZ:' '"'i''"''^'^' "^o
together under one TutriTr " "oth""'^' ""'^'^
of th s rudlmenfarv o^^n. .^' """"" eianip es
Julianus Sabba Jho h^ "^ ''' ^'^en by St.
inO^rhoene waVr^lowedr- ""'•'"' *" ''C"^*
'^''om he hired hrli'h"^" '?*'''•''''• ^^i«'
.to'nyasahunTrtla la:t rtnir i^?'""?' »«
{^Hnthinerecesse:'clro,^''S«'-i;ij^
^'^«.coS-^:-Oape^-u.n^
MOXASTEIJY
1239
'ncbaid, throuirb (k„ _ ■ .
'hat ""cked oiiin'td'"?'",""''' "^ *''« d'«ip'c..
adja,..nt caverns '?;,"",!, :» "'' ^""^i'' "'-d' in
^"tnt<: ;/„„„„. in the if, ^"'-"tales, and /«
-•ebrnted«p;„;:ht,j:;;:-;'"';''"-/"nd,i^^
ment.nned bv l.e No ,?72, /"^^''"'■'^'■'•'"•■'•■•e
»« -^tiil exhibiting n e^;^.'''"""'' "'<^"s:i.r-)
"lanner in which monas !' !^. """'P'o" of the
g'«w up around the "«; -n tn' u''" '""='• ■^'^'^^«.
»ecrated retreat of 'ome ' p,'' ''"' ""- <'on-
for his sanctity. Le \oi,Z "'■"'•^' '^^e''-' bra ted
no fewer than thirteen d/'"! ? P'"" «'"-'«ing
l^-^fed round the Xe tf'''h' ^^''^'-ges col?
Mont Serrat. A livin, ''""'^ """odnes. at
funeral of St hthJ l'"^ P"'"'!"? of , '
ntheentury pS;T fc,"'. ''"'' '"•'''1;
» he Vatican,' engraved favt^*""'-^''"" '''"^^"t"
P'- '^v-^ii.), aHi;rds a g ■« hj^ ^/'"™"'-t (/'clnture,
of these communitie^s rAW?'''"'''''*"'''°"''f'''>'
°r eight caverns are ep ctej e,' h"*, ^J^^^' « '^■^"
■'■"'ates, some engaged ii'^ "''"'"■•* '""''"•''ed
basfcet-„,aking or for|e ,v rk'^'T' "l^" '"
ol the caverns denon,! I '^'o™ the roof
St. Martin ot' Tot :f„ i"^'" ^^^ ^""■'■"' P*'^'"-"
he collected abo" h m o^' r?'' '^';"^'^'' 'he m„aks
he collected-ab;;rhr--«^Moused the ,..„„.,
w wattled huts, his own h ""^t- "•^'"" ''"itiers,
racter, "jp,, 'e" ,"""''«"'? "f the same cha
'habebat"(^«:,„^ fc -"'"'"m cellulan.
^f" later'perod of ii, life k^*^""' ^'"'■""').
»;K"ed his bishopric at Tit;""? ''" ^'^ '«-
Marmoutier (Maiuswi '■""'' '^''^ed to
collected a confra"ernf/r'T'"'"""'' he ajnin
being hollowed out "Lufr'S ''■'"' '''' ^'^'^
'•The first to introdme -f . calcareous rock.
these irregular c lect ons o;:,""' 'y^'^'^ '"'o
was Pachomius (d. a 7 348 ^T"'"" "cluses
garded i,s the founder ;,/-'' '''''" "'"y be re-
Christians. The so ital"''""'""'' "•'« «™"ng
■no^t part to live n th T^^"""^ for thf
-re i-ncorporrted intoT,:''' T"^' ''"* 'hey
by the adoption of rules '/^"':'"; communitv
;^a-' tne author, for Lj''."-'' J'^chomiu's
time, their daily occZtinn=*K •'"""' "'" their
■n?-^ for worship and'C" t'c :m 1"'"'' ^■^""'■-
bemg subject to the head llf f/ """ "'^^bers
The first ascetic comni, „tv 0^ tr ' "^ '^' ^''^y-
formed on the island of T I„ *''•" ""'""re was
&Pcr Kgypt, between Ten ;^'' '" '\' ^^^^■' i»
ttght others were founded in^pr h""- ?'-'^«-
t-me, numbering 3000 monkl '^?,^'"""!"^ ' li'e-
of a settled organisS 7'* advantages
■-•"thority caused^h r L « • '"'"^"''"i
^''tution. A mulitud^'of Xr:'/*'''^ '•■'-
sprang up in Ee..„t and thfr^^ 'i'^^'' coenobia
Jabennae as the Ithe, h„ '"'^V''^'^"^^" '"'S
fi'ty years of PachTmiu,'. ^TC ^'^''^ ^^"hin
50,000 members Th^ri; I "^ ™"'^ ''^ckcn
P«red to religious vi We?, "? f?^ ^' con.-
workingasceticbrnthllC^ .'^''P'*'^ hy a hard-
were 4idi; ':Sde".''"t ,-" ^'f ^^'"^'-
surrounded by an enclosure "d, "'"""' "'''
una aula" (Palkd. X L, "'\"=«"'''""
s-ngle door guarded bv „ I T" "■^' ^^''h a
thirty to forty'dwe lings Luh '"'"'"''''''' '''•""
or _four being united LfoC^ ?T^ "^ l'''-^
!^.^"=, oaoj, of which, according ti,' ^ ''■ '''''"'''
"'• 14), housed thiee ' „n!'^°''""«''(^•^•
C'nIanent separati sei«n?tu '„T* ''ctached
«anent,"Pallad. Bi,t. lalS'ii 1?h '" ''^''''
uiMiuc. ii.j, and arranged
'fi
•Niiii
12J0
MONASTERY
m
th'
in orderly rows or avenues (\avpai). There was
II c'ciinnioa rrfuctory, with itskilchen nml cellars,
til which the brothers weio suminoneii tor their
cmnnion repii-st by the sound of a horn at 3 P.ii.
(/ id. ii. xix.)i "P '0 which time they fasted.
There was a garden with its gardeners (xxiviii.)'
Kur sick monks there was an inKrmary, with
a tiictiniiiiii ucijritantium (xx.), and for
strangers and wayfarers a guest-house, xeno-
(iochiuin. There was also a common oratory,
to which the monks were summoned by a horn
or trumpet. The monks slept in their cells,
nut in beds, but on reclining chairs. They
drvotel their time to handicrafts, chiefly
the making of liaskcts and mats from the
rushes of the Nile, but also paying attentinn to
agriculture and shipbuilding. At the end of
tl. e 4th century each oft he rachomianooenobia had
a vcFsel of its own, built by the monks themselves.
There were also artisan brothers who supplied
the community with its chief necessaries. I'al-
la 1 us, who visited the Egyptian coenobia townrds
tiie close of the 4th century, found at Panopolis,
among the 800 members, Hfteen tailors, seven
tniiths, four carpenters, fifteen tanners, and
twelve camel drivers (Pallad. //i-t. Louaiac. c.
30). Each coenobium was regulated by its own
oi'conomus, the whole body bemg subordinate to
the oeconomus of the entire Pachomian confrater-
nity (4 /x«7oj oiKocii/ioj, residing at the prmcipal
niona.'itery, where they met twice a year under
the p.esideucy of the archimandrite (the "chief
of the fold"), and at their last meeting gave in
an account of their administration dunng the year
( Vit. I'achom. § 52 ; Hieron. Prnefot. in SeyuL ;
I'achom. § 8, quoted by Neander, vol. iii. p. 318,
Clark's edition). Coenobitic institutions were
introduced into Palestine by Hilarion, c. 328. He
fuumied a monastery on the Pachomian principle,
near his native town of Gaza, the houses affiliated
tu which soon spread over the whole of Syria.
Chrysostom in early life joined one of these
monastic communities in the vicinity of Antioch,
and we learn many particulars relating to them
from his writings. The monks lived in separate
huts, KaKv^ai, dotted over the mountain side.
They had a common refectory in which they
piirtock of their frugal evening meal of bread
:uid water, reclining on hay. Sometimes they
took their repast out of doors. There was also
an oratory in which they assembled four times
a day for jirayer and psalmody (Chrysost. Ilomil.
in Mitt. 68, «9 ; Homll. in I Titn. 14). The
coenobitic system spread rapidly in Asia. It was
introduced into Armenia by Eustathius of
Sebnsto, into Pontus and Ciippadocia by liasil the
Great, and the influence of Kphrem Syrus secured
for it an enthusiastic reception in Mesopotamia, but
few, if any, details of the arrangement or con-
^U■uction of the monastic buildings have come
down to us. A century later we learn much
respecting the coustruction of Syrian coenobia,
an I the distinction between such institutions
and a " Laura," from the life of Euthymius (d.
.\.D. 473), by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. The
monasteries, as we have seen, generally had
their nucleus in the cells and hermitages of
distinguished anchorets. This was the case
wilh those of Elias .and Martvrins ( Vit. Ktifhinn.
c. 95), and still more remarkably with the
vast monastic establishment, called from its
Venerated founder, Euthymius, which was
MONASTERY
gradually developeil from the little dwelling-
jilace erected by his noble Saracen convert,
Ashebethos, or Peter (afterwards first bishop of
the Pnrembolae), as a token of his gratitude.
Ashebethos began by excavating a huge cistern,
near which he constructed a bakehouse and
three cells, and an oratory, that Euthymius might
stand in need of nothing he required. There had
been no original intention of erecting either a
laura or a coenobium, but such a step was
rendered necessary by the large number of
Saracen converts who flocked thither desiring
to embrace a religious life. For their accom-
modatioil more cells were built, and a church
erected, consecrated by Juvenal, bishop of Jeru-
salem (Vita ICnthymii, cc. 37, 41, 42). It is
evident from other parts of this biography that
a liura was distinguished from a coi-nMum,
as being a place of stricter discipline, and
therefore less fitted for a young monastic
asidrant (cc. 88, 89, 91). A coenobium, with
its oratory, refectory, and other mon.i-tic
offices, and orderly rows of contiguous ceils,
enclosed within a high protecting wall, not un-
frequently formed the central mass of the wide
area of the laura, with its strangling groups of
cabins. Thither the anchorets from the laura
repaired every Saturday and Sunday for wmsliip
aud insiruction, bringing with them the mats and
baskets, and other articles they had finished,
aud taking back materials for the work of the
ne.tt week, together with a supply of bread and
water, after having partaken of a little coolied
food and wine in the general refectory (^ibid. cc.
89, 90). On the elevation of Anastasius to the
see of Jerusalem, A.D. 458, he ordained his earlv
friend and fellow anchoret, Fidus, deacon, who, lii
obedience to a supposed vision of St. Euthvniiiis,
destroyed the cells of the laura, and converted
the whole establishment into a coenobium.
Anastasius supplied them with a large body of
masons, and builders, and engineers, by whose
labour the work of rebuilding was competed in
the space of three yoiirs. The whole area was
fortified with a palisade and wall, and further
protected by a strong tower, forming the citadel
or stronghold of the whole desert, rising in the
middle of the cemetery, on the very brink of the
steep precipice on which the monastery was built,
with the gate just below. A new church wsa
built, the old one being converted into the refec-
tory of the brethren (ibid. cc. 114-119). The
tower, just described, was a very usual feature
in the monasteries of the East, which, from their
liability to attack from the predatory tribes,
assumed the character of strong fortresses, sur-
rounded by lofty blank stone walls, sometimes
crenellated and strengthened with bastions,
within which lay the monastic buildings, in
some cases with the additional security of a
moat and drawbridge. The whole establishment
was dominated by a lofty tower, near the
entrance, like the keep of a Norman castle, pliiceJ
under the patrona^j of the Virgin Mary, St.
Michael thearohangel, apostles, orsaints, to vvhiih
the inmates might flee for protection when the
rest of the buihiings had fallen into the hands of
the assailants. As examples of these fortified mo-
nnsfpries we 5!}av mention the V^'hits M^'S'isterv
in Egypt, which Denon savs, with a few pieces el
artillery on the walls, cpcld be defeaded ngainst
an enemy — the monastenes arouni the Natrm
Inkes and tl
Meteora in The
was still furthi
being made ma
accessible by lot
by » windlass,
Catherine on S|
in Egypt, the mi
Mount Athos.
The ground pi
where the local i
angular, with thi
chief object in thi
round. These w
groups, and ultiu
connected by a i
monastery of San
typical example o
fortified enceinte e
acres, comprising
which stands the
open cljister, from
open. The refec
west cloister faci
info the large outi
about 100 feet eacl
nation. The Easti
built on the plan
apsidal recess on e
with the existing i
(see woodcut, vol. i
now demolished din
of a similar form, b
A very reraarkah
which preserves iu t
or 8th century, tho
hostile atfcicks, exist
siastical capital of (
was founded A.D. 302
in the reign of Tirid
embraced Christianil
conversion of Cons
battlemented wall, a
fusevi mass of buildic
besides some gardens
almost a little town,
every description of t
of Panopolis describe
liazaar or market f'oi
produce. Besides the
Vfest side of the great
for the Armenian pat
archbishops, bishops,
other monasteries. A
the south, with a foi
devoted to the recepti
two refectories, one to
for winter use. The
long, low-vaulted room
table running down t
stone benches. There i
the patriarch, and a pu
i^ureh is cruciform,
transepts, and a small a
«iuare with lour shallov
aff-'Sia and Ararat, p. .
Hie Coptic monaster
•"long the earli»«f „n.i ,
"■•'eace. Le^ir gTves'
^Taller mon.asteries, sh
f"^."t''^"ildiDg,of,hic
« ' *'^"'
now demolish'ed di nVha I'aTtho L^ ^ "^ ''"
of a similar form, but^„uch longer ^'"''''"' '^'^^
A very remarkable monastery ^f early ,Ut.
hostile attacks, exists at Kfl.^ •"•'"""' '"
^i-i-l capital\Trh;?rm „r r^i:^ "^t
was founded a.d. 302 by Grsfforv fh n , •- ^ ""
in the reign of TiridatL? w1,?^th 1 u""""r'
embraced Christianity twelve v^lr» h''.P^'°l'^
conversion of ConstLtrne ' Chin a'l'^
batt emented wnll u ■«.! • .""""i a Jotty
fused n,ass of bu Idtn;" f IIIS'^ ""•'' """
besides some garden fndonpn descriptions,
almost a littlf town tithZltT' T^}^^'''^
every description of't^ leJ-a^tr "^l"^""'
f '"-"polis described abo;e-nda"r„d'""f
bazaar or market for the sale nf,h "^
produce. Besides the cell! „f fu ^^ '"""astio
Ut .side of tlie great cTu.^1 "■« "«""'- "■> the
for the Armeniarpatr ;"ch' tTen "^'T"''.''
arehbishops, bishop, and 1 K, ."' ''"^ ""^
other monasterie "' \ sepiuat '[""' /"■""^
tho south, with ; fountaC? q-adrangle to
devoted to' the receptTn "f%'u"es ts* Cr?' "
wo refectories, one for summe ,nd 5 othe!
for wmter use. The former is des„r^/
K, low-vaulted room with nL i *" "
t^ble running downThe middle ^?*^' """°^"
"one benches^ There is ,clnln- ^T'^° **"
the patriarch, and TpuTpil f"" C a a, ""V'^
«"*'«;« ami Ararat, p. 303 fff) ^ ' ""*"
I he Coptic monasteries in" ijDDer V»-nr.t
•moDs the e.ii-Ii»»f „„.i .L. , VPP.^"^ ^-gypt are
"■^teuce. Lenoir ei'vesT r,h!'^' "^'*""^ ""'" '"
««''lle,- mo„.-«teriof sLwin!^ « ^ °T "* **>«
»«»» of building, of ;hich a thr.» '^T^•'^5•'1"
MONASTEUy 1241
of cells, op,.„,„g on the sd^T^'■""' " '•'""?«
"I'l-roache'l by l suZZl'''^' "^^ '""S """"J"'.
on threiS':^ "h":tbKlV'''':'-^^- ^^--'.
the empress Helena cor 1 .' "'"-"""oJ to
(Curzon,ifom,,S,-'''jr'r'''' '° 'his type
i', described „. abui ding" of ^r'^br '''{ ''
about 200 feet in Icn^fh V ri'^'"''^ "h"!"',
very well built of fine, tot ftha" '"'• '^''^'''
outside larger than loonh;,! "" "indows
«t « g««t heigh? froJ^X"' ''"^ ">«'"' «'«
on the .south sidf and nre a1^ thf^^r' ' ' '^*'"y
walls slope inwards .nTl '""'*' '"''• The
ove.-han|ng^?r;tn rirot T"" '' "-"
the south side, entered tZ ''"urway on
-•■hurch was \ ImI Ln- " '"'"^"- Tbe
column, on each si I of th" n™'e H'" '^'""■■'^
transept recesses covered withTemi I *'"" "" '
monks' cell, were contain^ ^aZt'T'' ^''^'
"le of the church lit hV ^ "''1' ''*■ the
There i» no court or open af,.,'"',;'' '"»''''"'''"■
"^S- The flat rlf atCl d Ve'n ''■ ""'/""J"
, a.r exercise for its inmates Th ^'^"^ "'^ "!«"-
Natron Lakes n-hi K ^ he de.scrt of the
U^'ts of monasN-S 1^" "' ">« «•''■•'!-
'"•'rly convents. On "vfou,!" ■"'""' ""'""^
the ruins of manv aher, '""", """'■•'' hut
Those which m°iin a' ,?Tr'J!"' ''•' '""=«'•
h-ger type, surroTnd /by'^f""^^,'-' «>/ 'h.
mense strength, unbr, k,.7i ^ • '?"'' "^ 't""
otherapertufe, avethe „ '^ ,"""<'',w or any
Even this open ng has in if ' t" "^ ""'^""ce.
infrequently buUt un fol "^ """ '"^«° ■""
hostile attacks, and t?e n i ^'°'''^'«'^ "gainst
^throng, a wiL,a:^blS:;f»
gtnr'iL.rg^a^.derfnr^ ^p-'^^^^
"dually contain ^f:.:rrL::^f' r-*
Ihe mon.isterv /)«„v w ;""acned churches,
celebrated anlhSro/^teT' "'"'' "''"'^ 'he
•^hnrches, the iJa^r LI, T^T.-k'"".'''"'' '■»«'•
*'>Ao.; three each^ an/ thl V i .^^ ^"■V'-^'ni-.
Eastern desert, h; hrtLtf''''V'"™'"' ^ the
huilt over the'cav fft Ctr" ^, '" ^^^P^'
fourchuichesstandiniroi ,» . . I' ?''" contains
toMes of these monaS,'''V''^- ^'^' '■^^'^c
vaulted rooms,fu3edw?th %'""'■ """''^'
its entire leng h, , nd usuhM^ "W*""" '"hledcwu
01 either side: and a S i^T"\'*""« benches
of these religious houl is "'^ '!"'"=• ^"'-'h
W/- or towPi -,„ provided with its
Michael, a ha'e 1 tT"K'^ '^"^'"''"'^ "> St
f^y. c^votSihrco^tVv'rr'-r ;-''^ *"p
^^Ch^ester, ^..Wo,j/";o!:;,Lrvo'rC'p:
The genius of the We.tom „k i
by the enthusiastic adhesion Tf i . *"" '"""•"J
and Augustine. Little h '^'"'"■c'c. Jerome,
the arra'ngements'of 't'he' rr'fta 1 '°""» °^
t>c institutions. We le.vn ^ i,'"" ">°nas.
the rules Laid Ho„a /r^l ^"'^^''' ♦™"^
thcg"i;laaceofhlr::„,'^^,,-tr' ,tbr
w"SrsXtr"^?f-^^e
or two wardrobe keeper wb "''"t ' " ""^
'to beat ana shake KUtld'l^AC
B«'j "»r; IB
Jl^-'
1242
MONAOTEBY
free from m.ith. There wns a lilirnry for the
" codicoH," nml as there wan a "(:ull.:r;iriu9 " ihi-ro
muni have been a cellar (St. Aiiguatine, Itejulao
pro Simdimuniiililjwi, 10, 13, 14),
ThH nioniistic institutions fur malcH.Mtablished
by Auirusline in North Africa, SBsumed an in-
termerliiite form, correspondinp to n (•oimidorable
extent to tlie collejjes of secular canons of
later tliiics. The foundations of Buch an
institution, proliably coeval with Aujjustine,
Wuiu distiivered by Leon Renier, at Tebeasa, the
ancient Thevcste, of which a drawing and de-
Hcription are given Hy Ije Noir (Architect. Munast.
ii. (1. 48,1, pi. fiSH). The plan gives an outer and
inner court at different levels, the inner being
the higher. The outer court is surrounded by a
cloister, and has the domestic ollices to the
north, and a long narrow vestibule to the south.
The i:inor court forms an atrium befori; he
church, a basilica of ten bays with an ajue.
The whole church and atrium are surrounded by
a succes.'i St.
lienedict of Nursia, c. A.D. 5?(t y,. ■ hem the
system was reorganised and r.'/.n-i f , irder.
"The IJcnedictine rule w.is uuiveri .i:y . .\>ived,
even in the older niona.steries of Gaul, V;-itain,
Spain, and tliroughout the West — not as that of
a rival order, but as a more full and perfect rule
of the monastic life " (Milman, J.at. Christ, vol. i.
p. 425, note x,). Not only were new monasteries
lounded, liut those already existing were fre-
quently demolished and rebuilt in accordance
with the re.iuirenients of the new rule. One
leading principle of the Benedictine arrangement
was that the walls of the monastery should in-
clude within them everything that was necessary
for the material wants of the establishment, as
well as the buildings connected with their reli-
gious, literary, and social life, to do away with
the necessity of the inmates going beyond its
bounds. It should contain water, a mill, bake-
houses, stables, and cow-houses, etc., together
with workshops for all necessary mechanical
arts {liiyulae Sancti Bencdicti, 57, 66). The
precinct was to be surrounded with a wall with
one gate, at which a cell should be built for the
gatekeeper, who was to be always on the spot to
give an answer to all comers (ibid.). The build-
ings were to comprise an oratory (52), a
refectory (38), a kitchen in which the monks
were to serve week and week about (35), a
cellar, superintended by a "cellerarius " (31),
a dormitory large enough if possible to contain
all the monks (22), a wardrobe (55), an in-
firmary (36), and a guest-house (50).
These rules are illustrated by the very re-
markable i)lan of the monastery of St. Gall, c.
A.D. 820, the larger portion of which has been
MONABTEKY
engraved to illustrate the article CiipncH
(I. p. 383). Its general nppear.inco is tha'
of a town of detached houses, with street:
running between them, forming thirty-three
detached blocks of building, all of which, cxcejit
the church, were probably built of wood, and wcr«
generally of one story. The building-i form di»-
tine groups. In the centre is 'lie murch and
(;loi^^l'r, and the group belonging i the distinctly
monastic life; to the cost and mith the grou])
appropriated to the education of tlic young, an 1
the care of the si'.k, with the alibat's house
watching over the whole. To the west and
north-west lies the group appropriated to hospi-
tality ; while the group connected with the
grosser material wants of the establishment it
placed at the furthest distance from the church
to the west and south. By a reference to the
plan it will lie sc»-n that the quadrangular
cloister-court forms the nucleus of the establish-
ment, round which the principal buildings arc
ranged. The two-apsed church stands to the
north, that the cloister might be sunny and
warm ; the refectory to the south, the side
furthest removed from the church that the wor-
shippers might not be annoyed with noise or
smell, with the kitchen annexed. From the
kitchen a passage leads to the bakehouse and
brewhduse, and the sleeping-rooms of the domes-
tics. To the west, closely adjacent to the kitchin
and refectory, is a two-storied building, cellar
below, and Inrder and storeroom above. Tiic
absence of the chapter-house is pcrplexiui;.
In all Benedictine houses the chapter-houve
opens from the east walk of the cloister, and the
entire absence of so es.sential nn element of
monastic life throws a little doubt on the per-
fect accuracy of the plan. The east side is
entirely occupied by the "pisalis," or "cale-
factory," the common day-room of the monks,
warmed by flues under the floor. The dormi-
tory occupies the upper story of this building,
communicating by a staircase with the south
transept of the church to enable the brethren
to attend the nocturnal services without going
into the open air. A passage leads from the
dormitory to the " necessarium " — a i)()rtion
of the monastic building always planned with
the most delicate attention to health and
cleanliness. Above the refectory is tlic
" vestiarium," where the habits of the monks
were kept. The " parlatorium," wliere the
monks might have intercourse with members
of the outer world, lies between the church and
the cellar, with one door opening into the
cloister, and another into the outer court. On
the eastern side of the north transept is the
"scriptorium" with the library above.
To the east of the church stands a group of
buildings comprising two miniature monastic
establishments, each complete in itself, the in-
firmary devoted to the sick monks, and tha
house of the " oblati " or. novices. Each has a
covered cloister, surrounded by the usual build-
ings, refectory, dormitory, etc., and an apsidal
chapel, placed back to back. Contiguous to the
intimiary stands the physician's residence, with
the physic garden, the drug store, the house for
blood-letting and purging, and a chamber for
the dangerously sick, closely adjacent.
The " outer school," standing to the north of
the church, contains a large schoolroom, divided
across the midc
•urroiinded by (
dwellings of th,
house stands oi
the church. 0,
stands the nbbf
transept of the
the supervision
tiunal departmoi
house of the nov
The two "Ii
strangers of dilPe
common chanibe
iiirroiinded by h
brewhouse ,uid bn
of a higher (:la.,s i
and storeroom, si
servants, an 1 sta
fiJj hospitinni for s
wall of the cliurol
Beyond the chi
of the convent ar
tD'T'" containing
saddlers, cutlers, a
tanners, curriers,
Biniths, with thi
this side also is
■iienf, comprising
«'wr, mills, malth
piggeries, sheep-co
vanl-' and laboure
east irnor is the
and hen-house, and I
tv '8 the kitchen.
jJanted with fruit
iJenedictinc monaste
gious, educational, a
in which everv depn
iwsition, and nothing
conduce to the well-,
the adequate ful/iln
fuuudation.
The Irish and earli
6th and 7th centuries
lona, followed the Kas'
proper was enclosed
which, however, wi
quadrilateral, intendci
fur the security of its
""eluded the church
with its kitchen and
kospitia, of the commu
fhtca. The hospitla ,
giMlly, as in the Kasf,
wattles or of wood. T
each provided with a si
Ihe abbafs hou.se in C
stood on an eminence
from the other dwellino
fid joists. Here was
here also he sat, and wi
by one brother, who occ
oy two, who stood at
orders. The codices be!
I""!,? in leathern wallet
special apartment, whi
waiod tablets and the si
horns. On the arrival
was no guest-house,
'fund in not a kw Irish
huts W.1S specially prep,
the vallum were the vari.
M0VA8TERY
BcroRR the nuM.M.* i
house stands onnc.sit.. „ i .> ""'"' '"'»'»i-.f
the church, c' „ t,; ,h ' I''" ,""'"' ^"" "*■
tnmsopt of the church ? ''''""'";' ">» ""^'h
the supervis ou of b, fh """^""'^-"tl/ placed for
l'"»»«of h no^l'''^"?"'- "?^'"l. "nd the
The two " hostm; • ' *" "' "'" """"'ory.
bniwhousoandbal- h""„ ^'u'" i"^ "» ""'U
of a higher c , I atn ' "":' '^'•"^^"• travellers
and storerooi t eon u7«r'' "' T'^ « ""•'■•''«■>
-vauts. aai',rrbirLrrr'''Tr '■' V'»
:.n:r;^;:":^,t.r-«-°^-"^-he':^
of thr:itttr^to'"th'^ Tk'^-" "-""-t
tory," containing workHho.r"/'' "k""' "''"-^
t-ners,' .unVe's 'lifers '"1 r-*^'""-,'"''^"'- •
™iths, with th..r^ '>,"''' "'"' e<'i
was called n J«^/ f, , „, .u ^1''™.'''^ ''''''"•ement
word which isTvorv -r^ * '"'"' ''""•'""'• "
""■'.V Jrish and L . if '"',''"f"* '"-''■■'■rre,,
(of'i'u «»t to be nriiTr*:" ''"""'"'"■''^»
tho nK.a^M•e noUces ot" ,1 /' ,^""'"^'''^hei in
-^i"-"ded in t^ tcirc;'t^:i:h;
i'^'nted with >: uTee? Th ', "''
Benedictine .nonasterlr'a Jlu '"'" '" r^ ■'
gious, educational, „n^tndush.i.rfT,"''u^ ''-'"■
>n which everv dep.,tmen ^ '1 '^'"'^'"''""ont,
i-inon, and nothi';;'^," 4 ,; j":;;:Lr''"'''«
conduce to the well-beintr of .k • . • """'''
the ado,ju.,te fulHl nen?Vf th "'^"'"""°' ""'I
fuundation. "'""">"" of the purposes of its
etSS^t^ll^S:^ --stones of the
lona, followed the IS:ZZl^,'''^l^'"'''«'' "'"'
proper was encln«o,l , " ""o""'- J he monastery
«l.i^h, howctvetas^^u'air''' "',''■'"-'
quadrilateral, intended ritherc^ """''"■' "»'
for the security f itslVn l^f 'or restraint than
i",ci;.w the 4uic^r;iaVt;v'7''"™"
«-.th its kitchen and officers iU 'f ^'"'7.
V'iw, of the communkv nl» ^ ''* .'odgings,
Plotea. The /,o3,V,- ' ^ ""'''' """"od a court
Si-ally, as in KyEi; ^P^ve been ori^
watdci or of wood 'fh/ " 'l^ V''' '■'"•""='1 of
oach ,.r«vided with a Itr.w ^m'^^'^P^ "" '"^'"''.
The abbafs hoZ ,•: r'^ T "* "'"' " ''o'^'or
stood on an en n n.t ir'"'' 'T' '"^^^'''""'.
from the otheXeuLan,r'"' '"1^ ''-^'""^^
here also he sat, and "vroL „r "f"" ^"'"""''
tyone brother, who oc^.^nni,""'''/"''"'''''^ on
h two, who 'sttd at tZn'" ""'' '° ^'"^' «>•
orders. The Codies, hi. ■ '*""'■ "waiting his
h-ng in 1 a4ern waller^'^^i" ^""^ ^""'^''«fon
VecW a,,artment whL l''^ "'* ^'»"' °f «
wa.=d tab'letsT^d !he Ses /he """''""i *'^«
•■was. On the arrivnr of !' ? P'"' ■'"''' ''^1'-
found in not a1w 'h molf'"'. 'j"^"""' ^^'^^
'■"ts was speciairv ni.. ""','"^'«"^s, one of the
were the various agricaitural depen.
tiswood, Kuen II u '^'''''''' Arch.lall, Snot-
-rly\r,^et"«J,„«tter I h ".^ ^'•»'' '" "'e.:e
housesfornuns M .^ •'"" ^'""' V^otixed to
-dAngn,j;-:;„« 7^-e^oftb Hened^^
O. Ben. and Aii • an!i V"'"*e't respective y
of their foundatl'-lstce* at IV'lt '^'^
tions c. for ciVr-A «^ri ""-"""i) the abbrev a-
while a. forZTeT'XMlTr! "'' "-' '
many instances as C earliest t' ^"■*'"°
the monastery's existeu™ f "^^ ''■"« of
reference there ha be!" lu ?°^'""«'-^'e of
MENTARv Index of .b«n ''^"^ " ^■'^''^6-
monasteries, where the! "hT ""'' P'"<=«-^ "f the
the alphabeti!;i y^r/an Jd "".'""'^''^''y ^o™
name in the list itse7f ^ °"^'" "' *''« ^tin
.(iiiuANi, h. Kilebbane, near Athv
Queen's Co., built by St Abb .n '
4. ABB.NDONIEN8E (Abi/gd nf b;VV
shire ; O. Ben
(Rem.remont), VosgesjO.lfe™
_S"fiufcr«--'-:ud
7. AcuDABLKNSE, iu Lnsekch fc
gr^^^founded by St. Finia^f
9. ACHADCHAOINENSE ' '(AchonVy/^''"-
Shgoi^founded by St. Finian'o^f
10. AciUDDOBTHINOnENSE "f Achaddub-^'^"" ''"'*'
thuigh), Antrim . /
n. AcnAn^.^.o,^,,,,^„^„ •^.^. ,_._^. a. 700
12. AcHADFOBAiRENSE * (Aghago^erf *• ^^
Mayo; founded bjs\iatiTcrVu«„t.
A.D.
a. 600
640
0, 650
673
c. 644
a. 617
a. 552
■ ;3''||f
Wk\W^
M "•
I f itii
V i
' ¥:i
ll=ii
l|l
PTnv^'* "■
,-*^, -"ftal
; ?
1 '
H
4
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
k
A
i/u
i/..
't,
\
1.0
||_y_
11.25
iai2.a
■so l*^™
1^ 1^
15
2.2
2.0
18
M. IIIIIM
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
\
iV
■^
\
:\
m
'Ck^
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y, 145S0
(716) 872-4503
— x,- —
■^
O^
.v^^
r
1244
MOXASTERY
Hi
|/t
wh
-•-K
13. AciiADMORlENSB (Aghamore),
Mayo ; founded by St. Patrick V«* cent.
14. AOHADNACILLGMSB (Achadancill),
Aotrim ; fouaded by St. Patrick V* cent.
15. AcHADURENSB (Freshford), Kil-
kenny; founded by St. Luctan . a. 622
16. ACOEMBTARUM Magnum, near Con-
stantinople, in Bithynia; founded
by abb. John V"' cent.
17. Adicscancastrknsk, or Exosiensb
(Exeter) ; 0. Ben a. 700
18. AEari'TioRCM, near Anazarba,
Cilicia a. 600
19. Aemiliani, S., in Aragon; founded
by St. Aemilian 574
20. Aeliotarcm, near the Jordan ;
founded by Antony .... a. 600
21. AaAUOENSB, near Mountrath,
Queen's Co. ; founded by St.
Canice Vl^icent.
22. AOAIJENSB (Agali), near Toledo,
Spain ; 0. Ben., founded by king
Athflnageld 592
23. Agamobbnsb (Abbey Isle), Kerry ;
0. Aug VlIO" cent.
24. AoAROissENSB (probably Akeras, or
Kilmautin), Sligo ; founded by
St. Molaisse 571
25. AOATHAE, S., on the Ticino, Lom-
bardy ; founded by king Grimoald
Longbeard 673
26. AoATiiESSE, S. Andreae (Agde),
HirauU j founded by abb. Severus c. 502
27. Agathensb, S. Tiberu, (Agde),
Hirault ; 0. Ben c. 770
28. AOAUNENSE, S. Mauricii (St.
Maurice in Valais); O. Ben.,
founded by king Sigismund . . 545
29. Ageuici, S., previously S. Martini
(St. Airy), dioc. Verdun ; 0. Ben. 639
30. Aomacariense, near Durrow,
Queen's Co. c. 550
31. AiLECiiMORiENSE, io Artech, Ros-
common a. 550
32. AiRECAL Dachiaroc (de), in Tyrone a. 800
32b. Alaveedense, on the Alan, Geor-
gia ; built by father Joseph . VI"' cent.
33. Alhachorense, or Bangorensb
(Bangor), Down ; founded by St.
Comgall . c 555
84. Aliiani, S. (St. Alban's), Herts ;
O. Ben., founded by king Otfa . 793
35. Alhaterrense, S. Salvatoris
(Aubeterre). dioc. P^rigueux j O.
Ben., founued by St. Miurus ;
or in 785
86. Albini, S., Angers ; 0. Ben.,
founded by bp. Albinus . . . c. 540
37. Album (White Monastery). Egypt ;
said to have been founded by
emp. Helena IV* cent.
88. Alexandui, St on the Euphrates ;
the first monastery of Perpetual
Adoration, founded by St. Alex-
ander c. 400
89. Alksandri, S., near the entram^e
nf thfi Hl.ii'k Sea ; founded by St.
Alexander a. 430
40. Alexandriae Suburbanum (Ale.t-
andria), Egypt 387
41. ALEXAMDlusi;il(Alexandria), Egypt 387
MONASTERY
AA
42. ALEXAyDRINDM, S. JOANNIS
(Alexandria), Egypt ; founded by
John Eleemosynarius. , , . a. 650
43. Algxamdrinuh,' Pauli Lepris
Apfecti (Alexandria), Egypt . a. 500
44. Alrxandrimdh, Sandauariorum
(Alexandria), Egypt . . . IV'* cent.
45. Alexandrinum, ViRQims B. (Alex-
andria), Egypt ; founded by John
Eleemosynarius ..... a. 6.50
46. All Fakannain (de), in Connaught a. tiOO
47. Altha Inferiork (de) S. Mau-
RITII (Lower Altaich), Bavaria;
O. Ben., built by duke Utilo . 741
48. Altha Scperiorb (rr,) (Upper
Altaich), Bavaria ; O. Ben., built
by duke Utilo c. 739
49. Alti-Montis, SS. Petri et Padli
(Haut-Mont), Ardennes; O. Aug.,
founded by count Vincent . . 640
50. '*Altitonense (Altenburg), near
Strashburg ; founded by duke
Adelric Vlll'licent.
51. Altivillarense (Haut- Villiers),
dioc. Rhcims; 0. Ben., founded
by bp. Nivardus 662
52. Af.Yl'ii, S., near Adrianople, Paph-
lagonia ; founded by St. Alypius
the Stylite c. 620
53. ♦Alypii, S., near Adriani>ple, Paph-
lagonia ; founded by St. Alypius
the Stylite c. 620
54. Ahandi, S., or Elnonense, on the
Elne, dioc. Arras ; founded by St.
Amandus and king Dagobert . 637
55. Amantii, S. Ruti enense (Ro-
dez), France MI
56. Amasiense (Amasia), Pontus . . a. 550
57. Amasiab Joannis Acropolitanum
(Amasia), Pontus c. 560
58. AMniACiNENSE (Ambazac), dioc.
Limoges a. 593
59. Ambresburiense (Amesbury), Wilt-
shire; founded by Ambrius, or
Ambrose a. 600
60. Amebbachiense, dioc. Wiirzburg;
founded by St. Pirminius . . c. 764
61. Ammonii, near Alexandria, Egypt IV'cent.
62. Anagratessb (Ainegray), dioc.
Besani,on; founded by abb. Co-
lumbanus c. 570
63. Anastasii Abbatis, near Jerusalem ;
founded by abb. Anastasius . . a. 600
64. Ancyraeum, Attalxsae (Ancyra),
Galatia a. 620
65. Andaginense, S. Huberti, in the
Ardennes; O. Ben., foundeil by
duke Pippin and his wile Plec-
truda 702
66. Andegavense, SS. Sebqii et
Medardi (Angers) . . . . a. 705
67. Andegavense, S. Stephani (An-
gers), France a. 814
68. AsDEOAVENSK, S. Venantii (An-
gers) ; founded by bp. Licinius . c. 520
69. ♦Andeliacensb, S. Mariae (An-
dslys. on the Seine); founded hy
St.'Clothilda ...... 526
70. Andochii, S. Sedelocense (Sau-
lieu), dioc. Autun ; founded by
nbb. Wideradus Flavini.icus . . a. 722
MONASTERY
71.
A.D.
c 520
617
c. 800
.800
a. 500
a. 560
493
420
AsDREiE, S., in Arvernm rCler-
mont), France . . . • . ro,
72. Andreae, S., Isle Vulcano, Sicily.' a! 600
7d. Andreae s., SUPEH MascaZIs
(Mnscala), Sicily .... «. 800
74. Anoeliacense s. Joanna "" ^°°
(Angdly), Indre-et-LoIre . .
7o. Anunensb (Orleans); O Ben'
fimndeJ by abb. Leodebodus "'
76. Anianensb, s. Salvatoris
(Anmne) Herault j O. Ben..
founded by abb. Benedict .
ANiANi ET Laurentii, SS., Nevew :
O. Ben. ...
78. Anisolanum, or's.'CARILEFl'fSt",
Calais), Sarthe .
79..*Anthymi, S. Senens'b (Sienna),
Tuscany . . >• />
80. Antinoopolitancm' ' (Antinoe),
,, . '^gyPt \ , fv,h cent
8 . AyriocnENSE EDPREPii(Antioch) IV-h cent
8i. Antiociiense GregorJi Patri-
ARClii (Antioch) .
83. Antiochensb • Theotoc'i B. (Anl
tioch) ; founded by emp. Justi-
man . .
84. AXTIOCHIA (DE) MrG'DON*IA('Nisi'bis);
Mesopotamia ... IVA <.»„f
85. Antonini, S., near Apamea, sl-ria a 520
86. ANTONINI S (St. Aitonin), LI ^^°
Rodez; 0. Ben. . . . -~_
87. AONDRiENSE (Entmmia), AntHm'; '
founded by Durtrach
88. Apamense (Apamea), Syria' " '
89. Apollinis, S., near Hermo^olii
90. Apr., S. Tulleksb (Toul), Fr^nc;
91. »AQUILEIEN8E (Aquileja), Illy ria j
founded by bp. Niceta
92. *Archangeli db Maciiari
(Machari), near Naples
93. Ardaohensb (Ardagh), Longford';
founded by St. Patrick
94. Ardcarnensb (Ardcarual 'Ros'-
common . . - .
95. Archarnense, in W.' Meath" ' '
96. Ardfertensk, S. Brbndani (Ard'-
fert) Kerry; built by St.
Brendan . . ' y,,,,
97. Ardiense (Mngillagan). ireknd ;
founded by St. Columb. . . Vph cent
98. Ardmacnascense (ArdmacnasaX
Lough Laiogh, Antrim ; founded
by abb. Laisrean . . . «-„
99. *Ard3enil,8Sensb, in Tyrer'agh,
im .a!'^"' f-onded by St. Patrick V'k cent
100. •.ARE.ATENSf), S. CaESARII
101. ARELATEN8E, S. Mariae (Aries);
founded by bp. Aurelian . . ^'
10-. ARGENTINEN8B, S. MarIAB
(Mrnssburg; ; endowed by kine
L'.i'^obert II. ^ •*
103. *ARaE{,TOLIENSB, ' S.' mklAK
(Argentcu.l), near Paris; en-
ini i^""''"'.'' king Childebert III. .
104. AR.MINEN8E, SS. ANDKEABK-n
TuMUB (Rimini), Italy; a
105. AjiMACHANENSB (Armagh), 'ire'.
I'lndj founded by St. Patrick .
MONASTEBY 1246
(KillermoghX
founded by St.
558
106. Armctighense
Queen's Co. ;
Columb . .
107. ARKE8BUROE.N8E
l.ifl A ^^^'Phalia .... f[
108. Abnulw-Auoiense (Schwartzach),
dioc. Strassburg; 0. Ben., en-
dowed by Rothard . '
109. Arndlfi, S. METEN8I8 (Mc'tz)';
110 aI;' "•• '^"■"led by bp. Arnulph 625
110. ARRAOEtLENSE (Arragell), Der y •
in ,^"""•''^'1 by S'- Columb . \'l.hcent
• ■*«^''''N8fc, S. Mariae (Apre-
1iq aT ' ■*"■'*">• Kou'sillon . . Vllpk cent
113. AR™m.N,sVADO(.E)(Kedbridge), ""''
- 680
(Arensburg),
Vlll'k cent.
718
625
a. 600
a. 778
c400
a. 500
a. 622
458
a. 600
a. 454
a. 523
• n. 523
580
a. I
0. 501
554
675
697
a. 600
c. 457
114. A8CLEPii;s.,' Mesopotamia .
no. AscuoyiENSE, S. Mariae (PAscL
bach), Lower Alsace . .
{ 7" ff.'^ANi'M, near Asicha, Syrii '.
117. Athanense, S. MARTn,'or S
;^«^"" (St- Y'-eii), dioc. Limoges ;
119 A?" ■' *'»"°ded by Aldeon . Vlpk cent
118. ATUDALARAQHENSE,on the B^yle
Koscommon . . ' Vth
119. ATHENACEN8E, S. MAkxiNI '(Ai-
190 °''y)'''e«r Lyons; O.Ben. . VI" cent
laraght) Roscommon ; founded by
t>t. Patrick . . 'irii,
123. ATRBBATB^B. S. ' AUBERT.'^ ""*•
(ArraOi O- Aug., built by bp.
124. Atrbbatense, S. MaeiIb (Arr'as)';
O. Aug. . ■^ / 1
125. Atrebatensb, S. ' VEDAin-i,' oi
NOBILIACENSB (Arras); O.Ben.,
built by St. Aubert . .
126. *Adbkciuen8B (Auchy.'les*.
Momes); built by the nobh nan
Adolscarius .
127. AuDii Dacia; Andius 'founded
loo /'-'^^"' raonasteries here . I V" cent
128. ACDOEN, s Ror.iOMAG;:N8B '
,on C^ouen); O.Ben. .
129. AUOIE.X8B, or ArouE 'di^.tis
(Reichenau, lake of Constance); 0.
Ben., founded by abb. Plrminius
nn aZ ^'""""s- prefect of Germany
130. AuousTENSE S. (Jdalrici et
Afrab (Augsburg)
131. AuGU8T0DUNliJJSB, s'
,„„ (Autun); O.Ben. '.
132. •ACGUffrODDNENSB, S
(Aufun); founded
Siagrius . . , ,
133. AUQU8TODCNEN8B, S.' SVMPHO-
R1ANI (Autun); O.Ben., founded
,„. , "y op. tuphronius . . v'li
134. AuNAoiiDUFFBNSB, near Lough
Bofhn, .reland ... -«,.
135. AUTISSIODORENSB, S. AmaTORi's
(Auxcrra), Vonne; founded by
,„„ . V- Ur^us and Germanus '
138. AUTTSSIODORENSF., S. GeRMAOT
(Auxerre), Y„nne; 0. Ben.,
founded by bp. Germanus . 570
JOAKMS
Mariae
by bp.
SVMPIIO.
534
C.700
a. 659
c. 724
a. 700
c. 589
a. 535
' cent.
c. 590
1246
MONASTERY
MONASTERY
n
570
a. 800
A,I>,
530
521
a. 676
a. 637
a. 700
137. AUT188IODORENSE APCD QCOTIA-
CCM (probably Couches), Saoue-
et- Loire ; founded by St. Gcrmanus
138. •AOTISSIODORENSB, S. JULIANI
(Auxerre)
139. AUTISSIODOKENSE, S. Mariae
(Auxerre) a. 670
140. AuxiLU, S. (Killossy), Kildare;
founded by St. Patrick ... a. 454
141. AvENACENSB (Avenay), Marne;
O. Ben., built by Gombert and
his wife Bertha c. 660
142. AviTI, S. ACRELIANENSB (Or-
leans) ; O. Ben
143. Aviri, S. Castrodunensb (near
Chiteaudun), dioc. Ohartres; 0.
Ben., built by king Clotaire 1. .
143b. Baiensi Insula (db) (Isle of
Baya), near Sicily ....
144. Bailkiseqrababtaichense, Ti-
raedha, Derry; founded by St.
Columb VI"' cent.
145. Baisleacense (Baslick), near
Castlereagh a. 800
146. Baitheni, S. (Taughboyne),
Donegal ; founded by St. Baitlien c. 590
BaI/Gektiacesse, SS. Mariae et
Geniiani (Beaugency), Loiret;
0. Ben VII"" cent.
Ballaqhensb, near Castlebar,
Mayo ; founded by St. Mochuo ,
Ballimorense, on Lough Sondy,
W. Meath
150. Ballykinense, near Arklow;
founded by a brother of St.
Keivin VI*" cent.
Balmensb (La Baume), dioc.
Besanvon VI"" cent.
*Balmensb (La Baume les
Nonains), dioc. Bssancon; 0.
Ben. Vll'i-cent.
153. Balmensb S. Romani (La
Baume), Jura ; 0. Ben. . . V* cent.
Balneolense, S. Stephani
(Banolas), Catalonia; 0. Ben.,
built by abb. Bonitus ... a. 800
Bancoknaburgiense (Bangor),
Flintshire V"" cent.
Baralbnse, S. GEOBail(Baralles),
Arras ; 0. Aug., founded by king
Clovis and bp. Vedast
157. Barcetum, S. Anastasii (Barca);
built by duke Luithprand
158. *Barchinoense (Barking), Essex ;
founded by bp. Erkenwald . VII** cent.
159. Bardeneiense (Bardney), Lincoln-
shire; attributed to king
Ethelred a. 697
160. Bardseiense, or De Insula
Sanctorum, Caernarvonshire ;
O. Btn a. 516
Baribiacum, or Faverolense
(Barisis, or FaveroUes), dioc.
Laon a. 664
Barnabae, S., near Salamts,
Cyprus 485
163. Bahri, S., Cork ; fonnded by St,
Barr . . . ' c 606
164. Bariowense (Barrowe), Lincoln-
shire; founded by St. Chad and
king Wulpher o. 691
147.
148.
149.
151.
»152.
154.
155.
156.
c. 535
723
161.
162.
c. 570
c. 3,')8
a. 460
G76
630
c.650
420
c. 700
18.5. BaRSTS. S. (de), in Jfesopntamia IV* cL-ut,
166. Barvensk, in England ; built by
bp. Winfrid »• 675
167. Basoi-I. S., Verzy, dine. Rheims;
founded by bp. Basolns . .
168. Basilii, S.,' near the Iris, Pmitus;
founded by St. Biisil the Great .
169. ♦Bassae, S., npar .leriisalem . .
170. •Bathoniknsb (Bath), Somerset-
shire ; founded by king Osric
171. BaUM (DE), Thebais . . . IV-tont.
172. Beacani, S., Kilbeacan, Cork;
built by St. Abban . . . . a. G50
173. Becani, S., Kilboggan, W. Meath ;
founded by St. Becan . . VI'" cent.
174. ♦Beciireense, near Paban, Egypt;
founded by abb. Theodore . 1V"> Bent.
175. Bkcia (DE) B. ViuQisis, Ancyra,
Galatia a. 580
176. Beduiciisuerdense (Bury St.
Edmunds), Suffolk; founded by
king Sigebert
177. Be«ae, S. (St. Bee's), Cumbor-
land; 0. Ben., attributed to St.
Bega
178. Begeriense, or De Hibernia
j Parva (Isle Begery), near Wex-
ford ; founded by St. Ibar . .
179. Belisiae, Milnster-Bulsen, dioc.
Liege
180. *Belisianom (Bilsen), dioc. LiiSge ;
founded by abb. LandraJa . V]ll"'cent.
181. Beneventanum, S. Mariae
(Beuevento) a. 769
182. ♦Beneventanum, S. Sopiiiab
(Benevento); founded by king
Raschis
183. Benioni, S. Divionense (Dijon);
O. Aug
184. Berceto (de) S. Abundii, after-
wards S. Remigii (Berzeta),
Parma; endowed by kmg Luit-
prand
185. Berclaviensb, S. Salvatoris
(Billy-Berclause), on the Deule;
founded by abb. Lsdwin . . Vll"" cent,
186. ♦Berinense, or Bericinense,
England ; founded by bp. Erchon-
wald n-G'S
187. Bethlapat (de), S. Bademi,
Persia ; founded by St. Badsmus IV"" cent,
188. Bethleemiticum, St. Cassian's, at
Bethlehem IV-cent.
189. Bethleemiticum, St. Jerome's, at
Bethlehem IVcent.
190. Bethleemiticum, S. Paulae
(Bethlehem); founded by St.
Paula of Ro-ne
191. *BETHLEEM:i'ICUM, S. PAULAE
(Bethlehem); founded by St.
Paula
192. Bethmamat (de), near Emessa,
Phoenicia
193. Beverlacense, S. Joannis
(Beverley), Yorkshire; founded
by St. John of Beverley . . .
194. Beyronensb (Alt-Beyren), dioc.
Constance ; 0. Aug. . . . Vili'''cent.
195. Bezuense (Bize), dioc. Langres;
0. Ben., founded by Amalric,
duke of Burgundy . . . . a. 670
774
a. 734
18
387
387
a. 450
c. 700
WOXASTERY
196.
203.
204.
653
^'^ftW^'^-"'^' siigo; built ^■°*
200. BimoN.K.V8,, SS. Pp.TRr e't piuLi "' '''
(Glendalough),Wicklow; founded
oy bt. Keivm . . -.„
201. BiTUMAEUM, or 'ad •tuveoI '^ °^
KP.AEUM, on the Severn. Worces.
203. »BrTun™ • S.- UnnEWii " "°
. (Bourge8) France; 0. iSen., as-
cribed to St. Sulpicius . VII.' cent
Blandiniexs., S. Petri (Blan- '
deaburg) near Ghent; 0. Ben..
founded by St. Amand . '
•BJANGIACEKSE, S. BeRTHAB
(B angy-en-Ternois), Pas-de-
y- Uen., founded by St. Bertha.
daughter of Count Rigobert^^
205. BonuiENSE (Bobbin), Milan ; O
mn Rnn?;; "°'^"? ""y S'- Colunibanus
203B. BoDBEANL'M, in Sacheth, Georgia
206.BOETn S Monasterboice,LS.
founded by St. Bute ' ,„
207.Bo„„-MedL (OE •i„-De;ry: "' '''
founded by St. Coli'mb . 7 VB-cent
208. BoLnKNDESAaTENSE (De,-ert), '"''
d^f:?S/"""''^^ "^ «'• ^-i,
209. •BovoK (Bologna); Vounded"^' ""'•
by bt. Ambrose . iva ^
210. BosANHAMENSE (Bo^ham), Sus'^ex'"*-
attributed to St. VViltWd. •
"e'iaT'"''''''' " '"■^«°«""''
212. Bovig INSCLA (DE)'(B;ph,-u I'sle)!
213. Bovis Insula (DE) (InisbotHn), in
^■I'-Sfjj^. Longford; founded by
214. Bom 'insula "(DE) V. j^j^niAE
(Devemsh Isle), Lough Earn;
'<'unded by St. Laserian '
2 5. BitAccANi, S., Ardbraccan, Meath
7 ^ '"^^^ (B--""). dioc. Chartres
o,c „f ""'^'^i (Brionde), Haute-Loire
215. *Biiix,ENSE, SS. Mio.AEHs et
S'h k^^'''^'='">' I-o-nbardy
oon »„^<""''''^d by queen Ansa . ' '
220. ♦Br.xjexse, S. Salvatoris et S
t^^f^, u^^'""''"'^' L'-mbardy;'
20, ♦^"'"'"J by king Desiderius . '.'
U?n^T''!"'^' byLakeFedersee
Upper huabia; founded by a
222. B p",^' r,:l^"^^ "i'^^brand' ?
2:3. B0RDIGALE.VSK, s. ■ SEVEumi
(Bordeaux); O.Ben. . , . . a_ gU
MONASTERY 1247
A.n.
228.
227.
c. 740
a. 650
a. 765
a. 600
a. 600
c. 570
c. 380
686
686
a. 380
681
a. 721
a. 530
a. 716
.510
a. 758
671
756
6.50
250,
BaRENSE(Beurn), neartheAlp,;
0. Ben., founded by Landfrid
WaldramandEliland '
Bl-surunnensb
^0 BenT ^f7l^y>'' Cayenne';
0. Ben., founded by prie3t\„ne.'
28. EvzANTiNORDM," near 'jerusalem ^"'' ""''
1 clp«V"''*''y *''''• D«'^ideratu'.
CAE«GpD,E.N8E (Holyhead), Anglel
2 Cap^r Jr''''""*y S'- K^bius . .
land . r '•''f.^?''"^'^)' Cumber!
3 •clrtL^"'"^''* ''y St. Cuthbert .
■ brsrsy^"''«>'^''-d«j
t. Caesame (Caesare;).'cappal
'• 'docTa'"!'*''" ('^««''»^«»)."Cappa:
. Caesariense (Caesarea'> P.u\- '^"' <=«"*•
■CAa.cAv,.oELEri^st;: -^'*'^
• ""o Berr*fVr>'' Tourainer""'"''*
rate), Lombardy *• '
J^-alamo.ne (dl;, near Jerusalem
•t-ALARITANUM (•Cairlilri\ . .• J 'i
by Theodosia^ «""'^"°"'"le'>
'-ai.tNsh, b. Mariae (Chelles'V
&hirda''°'^^'^°""'^«^'>xis
'• "ir""^^. (Combronde), in
S. Camerace.VSE, S. AuDEkTr /-P^.^'
r. OAMKRACE.VSE. S P... '
est r^-.. ' WA.VOERICI
V u'7' '■«'"■ Cambray). O
Au^., buiit by bp. GangerLu's
I- CAMERACIiN.SI.:, S Pftbt >. "
^K.MJSt.Gh.slam, inHainaut);
■ ^p'!k.!:"''^"'^^"^' S. PRAWECTlVst:
J "X), nea,. St. Quentin, Oi»e- O
Ben., bui t by All)erf r 1 i
Vermandois ^ '*' ^°"°' °'
^ril^oT" ^/^°iP'«n). Baval
Hfldejrd "•' '"""'•'^ ''y 1"->
'tu!l?t;;^'i£''-^^ei-er;
Canopeum Metanoeab (Canope);
tANTCARiKvsE, SS. Petri et
I^AULi, afterwards S. AuonLrv,
(Canterbury), Kent • X, ?
Rnn f 1 ■ . > *"«' wards
lert and % t^ ^^^ """e ^'beU
ueii and fat. Augustine
400
a. 708
a. 430
a. 470
e. 600
a. 655
c. 680
a. 600
637
600
a. 691
c. 800
777
a. 640
a. 380
605
1243
MONASTERY
m
599
a. 814
c. 540
B.400
a. 580
c525
723
c490
255. Caois Insula (de) (Iniscaoin Isle),
Lough Earn, Ireland .... a. 650
256. CAi'KBbT (DE), Dear Emessa,
Phoenicia a. 450
257. Cappanulensr, SS. Martin; et
QuiMACI (Cappanello), dmc.
Lucca a- 725
258. Capbae Caput (ad) (Gateshead),
Durham .a. 653
259. Capiuolo (in) St. Valentini
(Capriolus), Syria; founded by
St. Valentine of Arethusa . Viccnt.
260. Caranni, S., near Chartres; 0.
Aug
261. Carcassosense, S. Hilarii (Car-
cassonne), Languedoc ; 0. Ben. .
262. Cardena (DE) S. Petki, Old Cas-
tille ; O. Ben., founded by Sanctia
263. Carsotense, S. Pbiei (Chartras);
O.Ben Vl'ktfent.
264. Carpensb, S. Mariab (Carpi),
Jlodena; 0. Aug., built by king
Astulph 750
265. Carrofense, S. Salvatoris
(Charroux), dioc. Poitiers; O.
Ben., founded by Count Robert . 769
266. Cartebii, S., near Emessa, Phoe-
nicia a. 450
267. Carthaoiniensia ; at Carthage
there were very many monasteries
268. CARNES9E(Caruns), Derry. . .
269. Caseoonouidinense (Cougnon),
Luxemburg ; O. Ben., founded by
king Sigebert 660
270. Casinense (Monte Casino), Naples ;
fount" sd by St. Benedict . .
271. Castellione (de) S. Petri
(Ciistiglione), near Lucca ; O.Ben.,
foun,D.
285. Cekomannense, S. Victoris (Le
Mans) a. 800
286. Cenomannense, S. Viscentii et
Laurentii (Le Mans); O. Ben.,
founded by bp. Domnolus . . 570
287. Centulense, S. Rictiarii
(Centule), dioc. Amiens; founlcd
by king Dagobcrt and abb.
li'icharius c. 625
288. ♦Cerab, S., Grange, Cork ; founded
by St. Cera a. 679
289. Cernellense (Cerne), Dorsetshire,
O. Ben VI"" cent.
290. Certesiense (ChertKcy), Surrey;
O. Ben., founded by earl Frithe-
wald and bp. Erkonwald . . c. 6G5
291. Cestrensb, S. Werburqae,
Chester Vll'" cent.
292. CllALCBDONICM, SS. Al>08T0M,.
(Chal<'edon), Bithynia; founded
by Rufinus IV* cent.
29.''. Chaix3i:donium, S. Htpatii
(Chalcedon), Bithynia ... a. 500
294. Chalcbdonium, S. Michaelis
(Chalcedon), Bithynia ... a. 500
295. jCiiALCEDONiUM, Pi'iiuoNls (Chal-
cedon), Bithynia .... V" cent.
296. CiiALCiDlcuM (Desert of Chalcis),
Syria V'"" cent.
297. ClIALCIDICA AUDAEANORUM
(Chalcis), Syria; several monas-
teries V"" cent.
298. CiiAixiiDicnM de Critiies
(Chalcis), Syria c. 420
299. CuARiTOSis, S., near Jericho . IV'' cent.
300. ClllNOlMjscKNSB, in Egypt . . IV"' coat.
300b. Chirsanum, near Bodbe, Georgia ;
founded by father Stephen . VI'* cent,
301. Chnuum (C'hnum), Egypt . . IV" cent,
30i). CiiORAOUDiMENSE, Bithynia . . a. 5(50
303. Chorae, near Constantinople ;
founded by Priscus . . . VI'' cent.
304. CiiozABANCM, near Jericho;
founded by St. JohnChozabitus VI" cent.
305. Chremifan'ense, S. Salvatoris
(Kremsmilnster), Bavaria ; O.
Ben., built by duke Tassilo . a. 79!
306. •CiiRiSTOPHlLl, S., Galatia; for
nuns and the possessed ... a. 580
307. CiiRYSOPOUTANUM (Chrysopolis),
Bithynia ; founded by Philip-
picus c. 60+
308. CiBARDi, S. (St. Cybar), dioc.
Angoul^me c. 570
309. CiNClNNlACO f DE ) (Cessiires), dioc.
Laon ; founded by bp. Amandus
and duke Fulcoald .... 664
310. CiNNiTEACilENSE (Kinnitty),
King's Co. ; founded by St. Finan
Com 557
311. Claramniesse, near Emessa,
Phoenicia «• 450
312. Clariacense, S. Petri (Clnrinc),
dioc. Agen; O. Ben., probably
founded by Pepin . . . . c. 800
313. Classense, S. Apolusaris
(Classe), Ravenna . . . . a, 690
314. Classense, SS. Joansis et
Stephani (ClassO, Ravenna . a. 600
316. Cleonadense (Clnne), Kildarej
foundel by St. Ailb« . . . ». M8
MO\ASTERy
548
550
a. 800
800
663
a. 577
■n he\alteli„e,ortheGri.s.m/
817. CwonmKSSK (ClogheTl Tn-o ' !
founded by St. Aid / ^""'"'
818. CUJ.VARDENSE, S. PETRI (Clonardi
319. CL0.vt.NAQHEN8K, near Mountrath,
Queen'. Co.; founded hy St!
320. Cu).s.".vsE, "or' Dun'keranensb
(C.loumacnoise), King's Co. :
founded by St. Kieran . '
321. CLOXPERTBNSf^ S. MOLUAE
(Clonfertmulloe), King's Co
founded by St. Moluo vni. .
founded by St. Brendan **'*^ '
323.C,.™LRPAri''^),-,„Kn: '-'''
324. Cu>.n8ha.nv.lleW, in ' B;yle' ^^
Roscommon; founded by ^St!
S2_6. CWO.VFADENSE, in Roscommon' .'
32<. Cloonmainanensb, in Meath
328. CL00N0EN8E(Cl«nr), near Longford
329. ♦Cluainboireanense, on^ the
,o. .^ *"""''' Koscommon
330. •Cluainbronachense rci'onpl
brone) Word; attributed t
ot. Putnclc . . ,.,^
331. Cluaincairpthense (Cio^crW).
Ivoscommon . ko
332. Cluainclaideaciensb, ii »„»! ""
conail, Limericlc ; built by St.
... ^MaiJoe of Ferns . . ' . «o^
333. Cluai.nooxdrcnense, near ' tl,; ^^*
Abban '''^''*'^' founded by St.
334. CLUAiKDACHRAmE;sE-(Ci;nr;ner* ""'■
W. Meath; founded by abb
Cronan M'Niellan . ' ^ -,.
ZtlT^'^"^''''' (ClondalLin); " "°
near Dublin . ■''
336. *aUAINDUBHAINEN8E,' * Veap ^
s?tecj^--' ^-^«^"
333.cS!,urtn'S;tr''^--
founded by St. Froech . "° ' „
Pauu (Clones), Monaghan ; 0.
Aug., founded by St. Tigernach a
341. CLUAINFIACULLE.NSB '^rdon
^^ ^feakle), Armagh . . ^^'""'•
342. Cluaivpinolassense, in Ckre*:
founded by St. Abban . '
Mea™*'"^^ (Clonfad), " W.
344. Cluainpomense, ' ne'ar " Tu'am'-
founded by St. Jarlath . . '
346. Cluaik iWla (de) ^^lini^h kr' '^'"•
I^ugh Earn, Ireknd . . . . „«
'"Sr"^"" (Clonleighi '•"'
•* a. 630
MONASTERY 1249
348.
A.D.
.570
.548
a. 580
650
a. 577
c 540
^';f„^'^Y'='E.vsE (Clonmnny),
''''vv"Tar™''-"^-""»«^ ""'
350. Cu;a,n».aue.vse ' (bloiem-ore) " '"^
h.ng^s Co.; founded by St. Moch-
351. CLUA,.VMOREN8E(CIonemor'e),We;. '' ®"
352 Cn'^'ll ^"'"'•^"'^ ^y St. JIaijr Vl.h cent
352. CluaI.NMORPER.VARDENSE, in
c^a^''>"-"-^''^''ysv,.
353. CualnnamanacheIvse; i'n •.7'" <=«»'.
,,,, ^♦■'■■ach. Roscomm,.n
354. CLUAINREJL0EACUES8E, in Kia
d55. Cluainumiiense (Cloyno) 'irc'land
I 3o6. CLUNOK Wau„e.4e. i 4nS«
sMr? f "^ YV"^' Caernarvon-
uw;d'ai;r''^'* '^ ^^y^'y^ °f
357. Clyvud Valle Vde^ 'fn,„^
Valley) DenbighsL^; ffl
C-tle), Suffolk; fonnde^d b^^
o=Q ^^'"''^"^anJkingSigebert
3o9 CNODAiNEN8E,ia!)onfgal ' '
& Wa?.'^''' ''y Counts'^Und:
-ifll n«,.„ • *^ "'''•"«> and Illiland
36 . COEMANI, S., near Wexford , '
362. *C0LDiNonAMEN-8E (Coldingham)
Scotland ; for nuns and ionks-
founded by Ebba . . . """'
363. C0LERA.NE«8E (Coleraine), 'irel
364. COLOAN,,' S. "(Kiicolgan), dioc"
Cbnfert;found«ibygt.&Cb:
365. COLOANI," S.; Ki'lcokan' r 1 * ^'"' *^*''*-
3e7.co'US"r&^^"'s-- •
co.;*?o'Ud';;.Jtty"'*^''
"turds' .'%'• ^^^'•^"--"S afte^
7 J . ,' CUNIBERTI (ColoffneV
IRQ Jr'"''^ ^y S'- Conibert ^ ^'
369. »C0LDD0NEN8E, England . "
3/0. COLUMBAE S., DrumcoIlumb,Slieo'
0-, f^u^ded by St. Columb .' %.h,„,
371. CotUMBAE, S. SENoKEK8E'(Sons)r
^^"^" ^coZi-'T^ /«• * p^T'^u
(Colombiers), dioc Bourues-
o„ ''"''t by abb. Patroclu. .^ '
373. C0.MEN8E S. Abunwi (Coma)
Lombardy; O.Ben. . / ^'
374. COMODOUACENSE, S. WlANI
(St. Junien-les-Combles), dioc
375. C0MRA.RE.8E, nea; UsneU; w:
"'■'■D?nS'':'^*^''"''-''^'-i
oil- ^''^"'t, S., Kilconneli; Ga'lwaV 'V" n.'V
378. CONCHEX.VAE- S., Killachal^on- ""*•
ir,; ^*'"^' '"-^^'^ '■rst.
Vincent
a. 600
a. 600
707
616
c. 637
a. 600
c. 740
a. 639
a. 673
a. 700
680
c. 570
a. 664
a. 684
a. 659
c. 541
a. 814
c. 500
a. 653
c. 590
1250
MONASTERY
MONASTERY
879.
880.
381.
382.
383.
755
a. 673
a. 650
COSCIIENSB (Conques), dioc. Ca-
hur.s; 0. Ben., probiibly built
bv bp. Ambrose . , , , •
♦CONDATKNSK, S. MARIAE (ComU),
dioc. Cftiiibray ; attributed to St.
Amand <:• ^80
CONDATENSE S. MARTINI (CandtS),
dioc. Tours ; O. Bea. . . . Vl'" cent.
COXDATESCKNSE, Of S. EUQENDI
JuRKNSis (St. Oyan), Mt. Juraj
O. Ben., founded by abb. Suspi-
cinus and Komanus , . . . c 520
CONFI.UENTENSK, S. GEOROII
(ConHiins-en-Jiirney), Lorraine .
384. CONQDAII.ENSB (CoDwall), Donegal
385. CoNUENSK, V. Maiuak (Cong),
Mayo: founded by Donald, or
perhaps, St. Kechan . . . Vll'" cent.
S86. CoNlNGENSB, in the Golden Vale,
Tippeiary, built by St. Dcclan VI'" cent.
387. C0SN0RI-.N8E (Connor), Antrim . a. 771
388. Co.NRiKNSK (Conry), W. Meath . a. 7o8
389. CossrANiiiNi, Aiidatis, near
Jericho »-600
cosstantinorolitaka monasteria
(Constantinople).
390. Abraiiami, S V'" cent.
391. AnllAlIAMITARUM . . . • *'• ^,^
392. AEoyi'iiORUM »• ■*'^0
39i Albxandri, S. ; founded by St.
Alexander •
394. Anatolii ; founded by Anatolius
395. Areobindanum ; founded by
Peter, brother of emp.
Maurice
oon Bassiani, S V'cent.
Betiileemiticum; attributed to
emp. Helena .... IV'^ cent.
Caixistuati .... iV-cent.
399. Caum et Babylatis, SS.;
founded by emp. Helena . IV" cent.
400. Dalmath, S V'" cent.
401. Diaconissae; founded by the
Patriarch Cyriacus . . . c. 600
402. Dii, S. ; founded by St. Dius . c. 420
403. i-USTOLiAE, S. ; founded by SS.
Kustolia and Sopatra . . Vl'" cent.
404. Flori IV'" cent.
405. Gastuiae: founded by emp.
Helena I V" cent.
406. IMPEUATRICIS; founded by
Justin I «-526
407. ISAACi, S.; founded by St.
Isaac V«''cent.
408. Joannis BaitistAe, S., or
SioniENSE: Acoemete, founded
by the Consul Studiu* . .
409. Job, S. (de) . . . • • •
410. Macedonii; Macedonius founded
several mons. in Constauti-
. nople IV'" cent.
♦Magsae Ecclesiae ... a. 000
Mauatiionisj founded by Ma-
rathon iV-eent.
413. JlATRONAE, S V"- cent.
414. Maurae, S. ; founded by St.
Maura iV" cent.
415. Mykiock.rati . . ' . . . o. 450
416. Olympiadae, S. ; founded by
St. Olympiada <=• 400
, 430
.500
a. 600
397.
398.
463
a. 450
411.
412.
5,50
.660
780
c. 000
417. Pal-LI IV"" cent.
418. Paulini; founded by a noble-
man, Paulinus .... V"" cent.
419. POENITENTIAE NOVAB ... a. 600
4'.'0. Petri, S., db Hormisda , . a. 653
421. Rauulae, S. ; founded by St.
Kabulas »• 515
4^2. UoMANUM; founded by Hemon V'cent.
423. Stephani db Komanis ... a. 600
424. Syrorum a. 450
425. Thalassii, S a- 4:i0
426. Uriiici; founded by Urbicus . a. 518
427. Zaciiariab, S. ; founded by St.
Dominica IV" cent.
428. ZoTici ; founded by Zoticus . a. 360
429. CORBEIENSE, S. Petri (Corbie),
dioc. Amiens ; O. Ben., built by
St. Clotilda any l,|,. Heninm
('lliSANincNSK, S. JoANNtS BapI
1 ISfAK (CisancB), .li„e. Husanvon ;
y^ »c'.i., t„un cei.t
ui the Blaolc Sea .
i-.. m;"^""' '-''''"'* (°''=)' n^" Wexford
4oU. Ukcm.ack.nsk, S. Cirici (? Dix-
..A ,"""")• ■"">'• Joigny, Vonne . .
4G0. Dkknsk, S. PIIILII.KRT, (Die, o^
/"-nnil-Lieu), dioc. Nantes .
4bl pKN TK (DK), Cork . . . VI- cent
462. Dkooat, S. (St. Dii,Vo;ge;, or
Vii-Oal.lde); O.Ben., founded by
ot. Deodatus , .
463. Dkoui.yrstknsb (Deerhurst),
pioucesteishirej 0. Ben., founded
by iluke Dodo
464. Dkukuamknsk (E. Dereham), Ivorl
f"lk I 0. Ben., founded by king
Anna .... °
465. *i)KRWENTEN3E" (Ebchester), bur*.
ham ; founded by Kbba, daughter
of king tthelfred
466. Dkrwensk, SS. Petri" et P^uli
MouOei-en-Der), Haute Marne :
built by abb. Bercharius and
Kins; Childeric
467. DiKNSE, S. Marcelli ' f bie>
Oauphini ; O. Ben. . . ^ vill"- oon»
4G8. DiKUMiTr, S., Ca«tledermot, kTi- """•
daie ; founded by St. Diermit ,. <^nc\
*'"• v\ms%\\, s. Parisie.nse fSt
Denys), near Paris ; O. Ben '
begun by king Clotaire II.'!
hnished and endowed by kind
Dagobert I. ' s
471. DisKinKNSE, s". Tol^e (Di^ertl
t;ila), Heath; founded by St.
472. DiSKRT "Hr " TnUACHmtENSE
(De2ertoghill), Derry; founded
oy St. Columb . vnh l
473.DJSKRT MEHCMol, (DE), 'nea^ ""*•
I-o«gh Innell, W. M^ath; built
DV ot. Colman . viih »
474. D,sn.ODi, S. de Moxte "(DLsen: " "
biiig), dioc. Mayence; 0. Ben..
fouri.led by abb. Dislbodus . '
475. »lnsir.ODr, S. de Monte (Disen'-
,„ buig); founded by abb. Disibodus
476. D-noNENSE S. Stephan
,„ ('>'.l»n)i afterwards 0. Aug.
477. DoiREMACAmMKCAINEN!?!,, !,,
Meath; attributed to St. Lafra
the virgin
478.DeLENSE(Bourg-de:De;is),'lndre";
CHBIST. ANT.Jvoi;. u. * * • ^I"" cent,
1251
A.D,
623
a. 700
a. 600
650
. 660
673
490.
491.
632
.733
67*4
a. 700
c. 580
c. 600
479. Dm^jENSK. or T.rEOix)o,ENSE,
■V Mauricu (Thuley, „r St!
Mauri,'.. Vosg,.,); o. Ben.,
d«A J""'"'""'y '''"K l^«R"bert . .
480. I>0M.VAcm.n,E.V8E (Movill), oi
Loughf.iyle, Ireland j founded by
t>t. Patrick . . \^■^
481. DOMNAC.I CoMMUiRENSE (Cumber)
4«9 Jt'*" ' '"""'''''' ''y •"*'■ '''"'•i'^k V" cent
^ork*""*'""'''"''' (Donaghmore), '
'''• "X^Sr^ "(Donaghm-ore),
484. DoMNACi.MORKNSE (Dmaghmore),
near Dungannon ; founded by
St. Patrick . ■'vih
485. DOMVACHMORENSE, in •Magh»;ola, '""'*'
noscominon . ir.h
486. Do.m.vachmor,en8e: ia Tira^ley,"^ ""'•
-t«7 n^ •"' ' '^^'""''*'' ""y St- Patrick V"" cent
487. D0MNACH8AR,0E.N8E,inKreimacta-
Bieg, Mcath . . vih
488. D0M..ACi.TORTA.NEN8E* (bonagh- ''"'•
m..ro),^Meath; founded by St.
489. Do™ (OE),- S^. RoMANr; i/'" ""'•
hpain ; O. Ben., founded by John
and MuniHs . '
^7«''';^™"CIEN8B ' (bonoghl
pa rick), Meath ; founded by St.
i atrick, and Conal M'xVeill . V"> rent
PORENBE Derry). Ireland; founded *'
by at. Columb . viih
492. DORMANCA8TR,EN8E (^aisloi)^ ''^'"■
.lo, .,^"'tham|,tnnshire . . '''
'jJ;'*^^*"^<='^-^«'^ (Dornac), Haut".
494. D0R0T,,Ei inruTis, near* G;za",
Jounded by its first abb. Doro-
DORVLAEO (in) r.EORQli DE FONT- '''°''
il.is (Dorylaeum), Asia Minor
novoRENSK (Dover), Kent
DROMORE.NSE (Dromore), Down";
498. Druimarde.nse (probably Kill
laird), Wicklow . '
499. Druimchaoinchellaiohense," in
byltMban^''^'""^''' '"-"^■''
500. •Dru.mc.eoxense, neir Mt. Slieu
Buleith, Longford: founded by
ot. Patrick . . \^^
501. DRniMci.ORcoTHRiENSE,ne;rT;ral,
.An ^*^™"'; founded by St Patrick V". ..nf
502. DHCiMcuAnExsE ' (DruSe),"^ ""*■
";nq nf ^" ' '^""°^''' ''^ ^t. Columba . 590
503. DRu^McmLENSE (DrumcuUen),
504. DRUiMKDERDALicHENSE, ik Tirer- "■ ^^^
r«r ^^ ' ''8° ' founded by St. Kinian VHk „»-»
505. DRUIMINDEIC.IEN8B ^ (Druimin *•
PMHo'k ^"''''" ' '"""''*'* ""y St.
506. DiiuiMiNEA8^LuiNNEN8E, ' near "" ^^^
Drogheda Ireland; fo'undodbj
St. Patrick . ■'vtii
507. Druiml,a88en-se (Dromlea's), Lei- ''"*•
ino n"" ' ''"'" "^'f St. Patrick . V" cent
508. DRUIMUA88ENSE. in Sligo; a Uri-
buted to St. Patrick/: . V". cent
80
495.
496.
497.
c. 650
635
a. 600
c. 640
a. 699
a. 583
a. 650
1252
MONASTERY
MONASTERY
I!
609.
&\Q.
511.
512.
513.
514.
515.
516.
517.
518.
519.
620.
621.
622.
523.
524.
525.
526.
527.
528.
629.
630.
531.
532.
533.
534.
635.
536.
637.
638.
.639.
DniTiMMACUnLENgE, io Crimthnnn,
Mfnth ••458
Dmji.M.NKENSK, near Lough aarngh,
Slign ; lounJi'd by St. I'atrick V* cent.
DiiuiMTMUOMENSE (Drumhome),
Donegal «• 640
DiiuiNOHUM, near Cinna, Qa-
latia «.600
Drumiioense (Drnmboe), Down ;
foiin.led liv St, Patrick . . V" cent.
DliUMCUlM KNSE, near Ratheuin,
W. Meath a. 590
Drumlaiianense, B. V. Mariae
(Orumlane), Cavan .... a. 550
Drumranense, S. Enani, near
Athlone, W. Meath .... 588
DRUMR4TiiEN8E(I)run)rath),Sligo;
founUe.! by St. Kechin . . VII'" cent.
DuiNNAE, S. (Kilduinna), Li-
merick ; f lunded by St. Duinna IV" cent.
DULEECIIENSB (Duleek), Meath;
built bv St. Patrick . . . V"" cent.
DuMiKNSK, S. Martini (Dume),
Py king l.uitpianil . .
EvKsiiAJiKNgi:, .S. Mariar (Eves",
h'lin), VV(.rcestei>hire ; 0. li^n
fmin.l.Ml by I,,,. Kgwin and kings'
( a.ni.urikn8e (FIttdbJrv),
Worc,..steri founded by king
hthelred . , ' »
)8. Florkntincm, S. "joahnw Bai-"-
TI8TAE (Florence); O.Aug..
'9. Fl/)R,ACE.N8E, SS. PETla f^
BENEDien (Fleury on Loire);
founded by abb. Leodebodu^,
Joanna ot t'leury, king Clovis II
and his queen Bathilda . . «,;,
1. *^0'^TANEN8E(Folke,stone),Kent;
U. Ben., founded by king Eadbald
2. Fontanel, ENSE, 's. %Uriae
(tontenelles), dioc. Lucon ; O
Aug. ... 1 , yj.
I. Fontanellense, SS. " Petri et
Pauli, or S. Wanbreoisilli
(tontenelles on Seine): O. Ben
founded by St. Wandregisillus ''
• FONTANENSB (Fontenav), Nor".
mandy ; 0. Ben., founded by St
Evremond . .
• fONTANENSE, S. MARiANI (Fonl
tames), near Auxerre; founded
by St. Germanus .
■ F0NTANEN8E, S. Mariae (Fon".
taines, Vosges); built by St.
Columbanus .
by St. iiechm . .
FORNAOIENSE (Forgb ,.. ■ vv
Meath; founded by Si. iiuni,, "
FossATEN8E,SS. Mariae kt Petr'i
ET Pauli, or S. Mauri (Fosses St.
MauO, near Charenton, France;
y- Ben., founded by kin?
Clovis IL and St. Blidegisill„s 7
F0SSEN8E, S. FURSEI (I.a Fosse)
Hamault ; O. Ben., founded by
Ireland" ""' *""* '^""°"* °^
FRIDratARIENSE, * s! " Petbt
StB':^;if«:r'^-^--^""'
by kron^"^-''"''""^ '■-">'«''
^yFnfff'u ^-o S^^VATORIS
(Fulda), Hesse Cassel j 0. Ben
built by St. Boniface . '
FULRADO - VlLLAKENSE (Villers>
Lorraine; founded by abb.
Fulradus . '
Pf'''^^'^('''<"''li).ital"y;"o.Bcn.",
founded by abb. Honoratus .
4 M 2
a. 650
c. 664
760
a. 440
721
691
a. 721
607
cent.
c. 630
a. 684
a. 673
c. 568
a. 570
a. 597
c. 630
486
640
c. 455
0.748
a. 685
747
8.774
a. COO
**'(
B
1 i-
1284 MONASTEUY
A.D.
620. Fdri:;i, S., In TmI AtiKtln; 0.
IWn,, fdUMiK}!! by nh\\ Ktiiai'iiA uf
Irnliinil, Hiiil kinK Sl)(l)i'rt . , c. 670
627. QALKATUNHt:, 8. Hll.Altl (OllU'atK),
TiiiiL'nny ; O. Ucn., fuumluJ by
St. Ililiiry •,754
628. GALiNt;NSK (Oiillcn), Kia^;'* Co. j
fuunJed by St. Canoo , , , c. 492
629. Oali.i, S. ad Akdonam; St.
Oiill, Switzarlaiiil ; U. Hon.,
fiiunileJ nr enlarged by St,
(ii\llus of IrclanJ . . . . , 640
630. Gai.i.iacknsk, S. Quinti.ni
(UiiilUc), ilioc. Alhy ; 0. IkMi. . a. 755
631. Ganden.sk S. Davonis (Ghent);
O. lien., fuunduJ by St.
Amaudua VIl"" cent.
632. Ganhknse, S. I'ktri (Ghent); O.
Hen., built by St. AmiindiiH . . a. 653
633. Gahmani, 8., Dunniirviin, Wiiter-
f(ird ; fcunded by St. Gmlmn VII"' cent.
634. GAimnJANUM, in Georgia; r.:eQt.
666. Gu)uciaTRiEN8E, S. Petri (GIou-
ce>ter); 0. Ben,, founded by king
Wulphere and Osric , . . . c. tiSO
667. GLtnNiiusANNENSE(Glenne), King's
Co. ; founded by St. Diermit . . a, 500
668. GoiillANi, S,, Teghdagobha, Down
669. GoMON (DE), near Constantinople;
Acoemite, founded by abb. John . a, 483
670. GoNAOAECM (Gonajje), Syria , . a. OoO
671. GoROONiAE Insular, S. Mariag
(Isle Gorgona), Adriatic Sea . . a. 600
672. GORMANI, S., Kilgorman, VVicklow a. tiOO
073. GoRziENSE, S. Petri (Gorze), dioo.
Metz; 0. Ben., founded by bp.
Chrodegangus 745
674. Grandisvallense, S. Mariab
(Qrandval), dioc. Strassburg; 0.
Ben., endowed by king Pepin . 770
675. Gravense, or De Gravaco
(Gra\ ac), Piacenza ; 0. Ben. . . c, 746
676. Grassellense, SS. Petri et Vic-
T0RI8 (serait-ce Greoux ?), Basses
Alpes; 0. Ben 093
677. Gratterense, or Gazerense,
Naples ; 0. Ben a, 600
678. Greoorii, S. (St. Gregoire), Al-
sace ; 0, Ben., endowed by Bodalus 747
679. GuiNTMARi, S. (Lierre), dioc.
Meaux ; 0. Aug., founded by
Gunthmar a. 775
680. Gl'rthonensb, or Guerdokensb
(Oourdon in Charolais); 0. Ben., a. 570
681. Haqustaldense (Hexham), Nov-
thumberland; founded by St.
Wilfrid 674
683.
684.
c. 748
678
678
620
«90.
CUl.
». 800 714,
758
c. 780
655
. 500
MoV.VhTKUY
682. H.VANAI.,.„„KN„,. S. M,C„AK,.,. *•''
l.im..inlM,,«), ,11,,,.. May,.,,,.,.; u
HA.SKr.A.;KNHK (ll,„.i,„.h). ,|i„„.
f"^'""""lC! "■ II-'.., Innn,l..,| by
llA'..N<..NIK.N«l.;, .S. I'KTUI (1|„.„„„),
685. •IIASNO.N.K.NH^ S. Pctu, (Ila.l
687.*iU.TK,UK.v«,..(Ha,U*re;).MeuMhV," "*"•
" ","'7' l-y "«"h«, wiCo of count
638. Hkamiiuwensk '(Hindbur;), Staf.
689. IU:i„KNi.KiMKN«B ■(H;ide'..h;im);
»m,.|,al,l, M,n„ll'l'-''l by St. S»bl.u» ' . rn(
OJ-J. HKIlt.NSI.., S. PlIILUlKKTI (I.hIu of
H-rr); O. Ben., foim.led by bn.
Otto and «mp. Charlemagne . .800
.95. m,RMO,.OL.TAN(;M, S. aLI^NU
.„. u^""'""!"'''^)' tRv-i't . . . I V" cent
696. H .R.VKLDKN8E (Her.feM), dioc. '
H«lbo.-,,tudtjO. Hen., founded by
htuimms, or archb,,. Mavence . . 790
Kyoslimd), near Howth J founded
By M. ^e.ssan . ,-
H.i;nsk (lona, or Icolmkill 'Man,!)',
Ari?yle,hire;builtbySt.Columbo c SC
... ..N'S (Jerusalem) . . „ „„,
,00. H..R^yM,rANt;M, S. eLiae
(./eruaalem) ... „ rnr
700B. HjEIUMOLyMITANDM iDERIANui
GI»>Hi^.lem); built by king
VVakhtang of Georgia. . . f „ 449
701. *HlKllOSOLYMITANUM, S. MeI
LA.viAE (Jerusalem); founded by
St. Melania the Elder. . . , 30^
.02. HiKi««oi VMITANUM, S. P.„upp, • ^^^
(Jerusalem) . . ,„,
702D. HiEROSOLVMITANUM. * TawANF
(Jeru^alem); built' by'^Sce
latian of Georga vik .
703. H.k«osolvm.taI„m B. Thec^ici """'•
(Jerusalem) . . ,.,
.04. H.LARIACUM, on the' Mos;ile-
founded by St. Fridoline . . Vl'kcent
.05. H ....01.VTANUM (Tra.sma), Aus ria; '
fj'unded by abb. Adalbert and
706. HiRSAUOl'ENSB, "s. AukELii (Hi/-
f"ge), dioc. Spires; O. Ben
■(17 »,r""'"' f'y count ErlaCrid ''
.07. *HonK.NutjROENSE (Hohenhur-)
«-c^6trH^burg; built by abb.
(Huhenhausen),dioc.StraMburgj
M0NA8TKRY
1255
A.D.
63,'J 710.
711.
712.
698.
699.
c750
c. 772
c. 720
700. II..K.v,.ACKN«K, a ■pBTO.'dj'ornl
"'• rirnimua . '
»l"KN,.s„A („K) .S."rova"ni (Or:
«'»", .li„... T.,|,.,loj (,. '1^..;
l.|un,|,.,| by king ein,l»,vi„a and
IIOI.RKKNNK, .S. AfAR,;^, •o...^^,-
;i-;- Trove, ;o.B,„., ,.,,,;„,,;;» J
rminn, -laughter of king l)„g„{
l>ert, n„,| bp. Modoald ^ ^
71, \\""^ (""O. in lii.hynia . ' '
713. H,.ACni.,.N.v I.NHULA (DE) ( ni,!
q-..n),;.„„ghCorrib,Voundedby
ot. lirendan . '
"yi.KKr, s., in Ardknnm (Arl
t°!h. '.':>• O. U-n., foui.lod
tn„la '"" ""* *"* *"'• '•'"«-
715. HuLMEvsH, s. BENEDic;ri(Hulme)
Norlolk; O. Ben. . ^ '''
HrTNK..i;.vni.s (Uo,nblif.r,.s), , i„c '
Noyons,Hft„wards O.Ben, built
^.bp. thgius and king Lo-
717. •HuNur.FocuRTENSK. "s. ■ Pctr'i
(^i;~urt),Nord,ft.„ndedby
717D. IHER.A.NUM, S. ."JOA.NNIS BaI'I
lu'ul "*'V""'"'''' V. Mauiae,
John l.t\' ^"""^"^ ^y ">'-' '"-">l*»
Shi rr'"i= f'.™"'"'^>' I-'""''"-
719 l„?'"' '"""'^'""'ySt.Uotolph .
719. lOAtTHi.ENSE i„ Sacheth, Geirgia
720 ,„'';'''' ''y '"'her Zonon . ^ vi.bcent
720. I. AMENHE, S. Martin,, i„ Sp;in ; ""'
721. lUMONASTRiuM," n;ar'lngols;„dt; "^
722 ,„^",'""''"""'>'l'-"lbyUtho . VlHu. cent
722. IMLEACHCLUANNENSB, Antrim'
founded by St. Patr ok 'v.h
723. I«.EAC„Ex^E (Emj; 'ripper;ry.' ^•'"•
/"undedbyStAilbe .' " ^ ' , r„
724. IM,.EACHENSE, S. Brochad,", in "•"'
Koseommon
725. IMLEACHEOOENOE ' (Emlaghfadd). " ''°
72fl J«lT' '""'"'y St- Columb . VI'i.cent
726. lMMAG,iE.N8E (Immagh Isle) Gal
727 ,"7'^"""''«JbyslFeS."'
727. J''";;«0A0n.EN8E, S. Daoaini, in
Ken.selach, Wexford .
729' iNCHv^*'"^''"^' Tyrccanel. Ireland
730. XOELTINOITNENSE, f„ Englind* !T.I-
731. iNisnEoiENSE, in Kenselaeh, Well
7S9 ivVTj '"'''' ""y ''*'• P^'fick V-cent
732. lNiscAORACHENSE,Ibrichan,Clar.!
/ounded by St. .Senan .' , '
733. Iniscarr:nse (IniscarraV Pork"
built by St. Senan . "^ '
734. iNlSCATTEREN8E(Scattery Isle), i^
Senan attributed to St.
735. I»i8CiuoiNENSK"(Iniskin), Uuth '.
c. 720
a. 700
c. 684
c. 675
c. 5(i0
a. 6:>6
687
. 800
650
680
800
624
a. 664
a. 639
a. 563
c. 530
c. no
c. 530
c. 600
3."r a; ■'■^
1256 MONASTERY
A.D.
736. lNl8CLOTnnANyF.NSE(lniscloghran),
l.oujjh lioe, Longtdid ; t'ounded
by St. Diiirmuit the Just. . . c. 540
737. Ini3Ihji.miili;nsk (Cape Clear Isliind) a. 800
738. INISFAITIILKN.NKNSE (Innisfallen),
lake Killarney; founded by St.
Fiiiian Lobliar a. 600
739. *1niskidknse (Finish Island), in
the Shannon V" cent.
740. Iniskultairknse S. Camini
(Iniskeltair Isle), in the Shannon j
founded by St. Camia ... a. 650
741. Inisi.kamnactense, V. Mariab
(Inislounagh), Tipperary ; founded
by St. Mochoemoo .... a. 655
742. Inisluaidbnse (Inislua Isle), in
the Shannon ; founded by St.
Senan a. 540
743. Inismorense (Inchmore Island),
Lough Ree, Ireland ; founded by
St. Senan VI"" cent.
744. Inispuincense (Inispicl), Cork;
built by St. Cavthagmochuda . c. 600
745. Inistiooense, on the Noire, Kil-
kenny °oO
746. Inistoruense (Torre Isle), Donegal a. 650
747. iNlsVACllTUlRENSE.in Lough Sillin,
W. Meath ; built by abb. Carthag c. 540
748. Inreatiianense (Ui-catain), Down a. 540
749. Insula Bariiara (de), S. Martini
(Isle Barbe), on the Saone ; O.
Ben IV"" cent.
750. Insula Trecensi (de) (I'He), near
Troyes 537
751. IsiDOKl, 3. DE Duenas, in Leon;
O. Ben a. 714
7r)2. IsiDORi, S., Thebais . . . IV"> cent.
753. Issiodorensb (Issoire), Auvergne ;
0. Ben a. 550
754. Itae, S., Kilita, Limerick;
founded by St. Ita . . . . a. 569
755. Ithancestbiensb, on the Frods-
ham, Essex; erected by bp.
Cedda c. 630
756. Jacoditarum Adu-Macarii, in
Egypt a. 6<10
757. Ji;REMiAE,near Bethshan, Palestine a. 530
758. JoANNis ET Trecihi, SS., in
BuxiDO (Saint Jean-de-Bouis),
Allier; O. Ben a. 800
759. JoANNis, S., Thebais . . . IV"" cent.
760. JOANNIS, S. AD TiTUM, Or AD
PiNOM, near Class^, dioc. Ra-
venna ; 0. Ben a. 700
761. JOANNIS, S., IS EXTORIO (Citou),
dioc. Carcassonne; 0. Ben.,
founded by abb. Anian ... a. 793
762. JoANNis Nan.si, S., in Egypt IV"> cent.
763. Joannis Silentiarii, S., near
Nicn,,oIi9. Armenia; founded by
St. .John Silentiarius ... V"" cent.
764. Jonoci, S. (St. Josse-sur-Mer),
dioc. Amiens a. 800
765. JoTRENSB (Jouarre-en-Brie), dioc.
Me.iu.t ; 0. Ben., built by Adon,
brother of .St. Audoenus . . . c. 630
760. *JoTi;i;ssii (Jimafr-.-vn-Brie) ; O.
Ben., founded by Adon, and St.
Bathilda 684
767. JuoATiuM Pauli, S. (Jugat),
Syria J fouaded by St. Paulu* V'^cent.
MONASTERY
A.n.
70S. JULIAM Cenomasen.se (I,e Mans) a. 802
76'J. JuMKRis, S. ; enriched by St.
Uadegundis c. 545
770. Junautensk (Zunault), dioc. Ro-
dez; 0, Ben., founded by king
Clovi.s a. 511
771. JURENSE, S. ROMANI (Joux),
Jura ; 0. Ben., founded by St.
Romanus and friends .... 460
772. ♦Jdssanense (Joussan), dioc.
Besanfon ; founded by Flavia,
mother of St. Douatus . . . c. 650
773. JuxTA Antrum, near Emessa,
Phoenicia, the site of the Inven-
tion of the Head of St. John the
Baptist ; founded by Stephen . a. 430
774. Kedemenestben,se (Kiddermin-
ster), Worcestershire ; founded
by king Ethilbalt .... 73G
775. Kemmeyense (Kemesey), Worces-
tershire a. 709
776. KEMPERLEaiENSE, S. Crucis
(Quimperle), Lower Brittany ;
0. Ben., founded by duke Gur-
thian c. 550
777. Kenanum, V. Mariae (Kells),
Meath ; founded by St. Colunib . c. 550
778. KiARANi, S., Seirkeran, King's
Co. ; founded by St. Kiaran the
elder c. 402
779. KiLALQENSE (Killegally), King's
Co a. GOO
780. KiLiiiANNENSE, in King's Co. ;
attributed to St. Abban ... 583
781. KiLBBENiNENSE(Strawhall),Cork;
founded by Aed a. 588
782. KiLCLiEFBNSi; (Kilclief), Down . a. 600
783. Kilcolpense, near Downpatrick,
Irebind ; founded by St. Patrick V'i> cent,
784. KiLCULLENENSE (KilcuUen), Kil-
dare V"" cent.
785. KiLDALUENSE (KiUaloe), Clare;
founded by St. Molualobhair . c. 610
786. KiLDARENSB (Kildare), Ireland;
founded by St. Brigid, for monks
and nuns together .... a. 484
787. KiLDELQENSE, in Upper Ossory,
Queen's Co a. 721
788. *KlLEOCHAiLLENSE (Kilnagallegh),
on the Shannon .... V" cent.
789. KiLFOnRiCiiENSE(Kilfarboy), Clare 741
790. KiLFORTCHEARNENCE, Idrone, Car-
low ; attributed to St. Fort-
chearn Vincent.
791. KiLHUAiLLEACHENSE, probably in
Fercall, King's Co. . . . a. 550
792. KiLKBNNiENSE, near Athlone,
W. Meath a- 773
793. KlLLACHADDROMFODENSE (perhaps
Killaghy), Kilkenny . . . . a. 548
794. KiLLACilADENSE (Killachad),
Cavan ; founded by St. Tigernach a. 800
795. ♦KiLLACHADENSE (Killeigh), Cork ;
built by St. Abban . . . . a. 650
796. *KiLLAi.VENSE (Killeen) ; founded
by St. Endeus a. 540
797. KiLLAl>Jf.KSi; (Killcpn), Meath;
founded by St. Endeus ... a. 540
798. KiLLAMRUiDENSB (KlUamery),
Kilkeimy ; founded by St. Cobban a. 710
799. KiLLARENSE (KiUare), W. Meath 5b8
800. KiLLEACHE!
MONASTERY
MONASTERY
1257
800.
A.D.
801
802
803,
804.
805.
806.
807.
808.
809.
810.
811
812
813,
814.
815.
816.
817.
818.
819.
820.
a. 5,")0
n. 760
c. 500
c. 620
821
822,
823.
m.
825.
826.
827.
828,
829.
830.
831.
KrLLKACiiKNSE (Killeigh), King's
Co. ; attributed to abb. Sincheai
M'Cenenain ....
Kii.lomu;nsk, in Roscommon '.
KiLi.UNciiE.NSB, in Louth
Kn.MACDUACiiENSE, in k'iltarton,
Galway; founded by St. Col man
KiLMACBENANENSE, CD the Gannon,
..^"»«K"' VI"' cent
hiLMniANEJiSE, m Down . a 533
KiLMOKiKNSE, near Athlone : built
by St. Patrick .... y"- cent
KiLMORiENSE, near Nenagh, Tip-
.^"'■••■"•y 540
KiLMORMOVLENSE, in Tirawlev,
Mayo ; founded by St. Olean Vl'fc cent
hiLNAGAunANENSE (Kilnegarvan),
Mayo; founded by St. Fechan . a. 664
. KiL.VAiNGHEANENSE, near Arl{-
..'""' Vl'bcent.
KiL.VAMANACHENSE (Kilmanagh).
near Kilkenny ; founded by abb.
Natalis ,„„
KiLNEMANAGiiENSE, in Leyney,
Sligo; founded by St. Fechin v'll"' cent
KiwsconENSE (Kiloscoba), Antrim •
founded by St. Boedain . . a 550
KiLRATHE.vsE, near Mt. Claire
Ireland ; built by St. Coeman Vl'k cent
lULROENSE, in Tirawley, Mayo . a 604
K1LSKIRRIEN8E (Kilskerry), dioc
Clogher ^^g
♦KiLSLEVENSE (Killevy), Armagh VI"> cent.
UI.TOA.MKNENSE, in W. Meath . a. 600
. Kl.NGSALENSE, S. GOBBANI (Kin-
sale), Ireland .... ^ gnn
Laktiense, S. Lamberti (Licssies),
dioc. Cambray ; 0. Ben., built by
count Wicbert and his wife Ada
LAESriNG£NSE(La5tingham), York-
shire; 0. Ben., founded by bp.
Cedda and king Oswald .
Landkmnense, or Wallarensb
S. Petri (Wallers in Faigne), dioc.
Cambray; 0. Ben., founded by
bp. Landeline and king Dagobert
Latiiuechense (Latteragh), Tip-
perary
Latta (de), S. Martini' (Si'ran'-
la-Latte), near Sivr^, dioc. Tours
Latisiacense, S. Fursei (Lagny
on Marne) ; O. Ben., founded by
Count Erchinoald ....
. Laubiense, 01- I.OBBIENSE (Lobbes),
dioc. Li(ige; 0. Ben., built by
abb. Ursmar and Pepin senior .
Lauoonense (Saint-Lupicin), Jura ;
0. Ben
Laurentii, S. Pabisie'nsk (Saint-
Laurent), Paris . .
Laurentii et Hilakii de "abI
UATiA(Saint-Laurent-des-Abauts),
,A Auxen-e; 0. Aug., founded
by St. Ulfinus . ,
Laurentii, S. db Glibejo" or
Montis Olivi (Mt. Oleon), dioc.
Uirctssonne ; 0. Ben., built by
abb. Anian ... a. 793
LAURrailAMENSE, S. NazARU
(Lauiesheim or Lorch), dioc.
Ireves; O.Ben 8.770
751
648
634
a. 548
a. 600
8.32
833,
8.34,
835,
836.
837,
838,
839
840,
841.
842.
843.
844.
845.
846.
847,
848.
849.
850.
851,
852,
a. 600
c. 774
750
c. 654
691
a. 520
S91
578
853
854,
855,
856.
857.
858.
859.
860.
861.
862.
863.
Lausiense (Luze), dice. Autun . a* 540
LEACFiouNnAiLENSB (Liauama-
nach), Mayo; erected by St
, P'*"-i'=k \ V'h cent
LEACiiANEN8E(Leckin), dioc. Meath a. 664
. Leamchuilliense (Lei,), Queen's
Co. . , , ,
Lebrahense (Leber), dioc! Strass-
burg ; founded by abb. Dionysius
fulrad
Lechnaghense (Pierstown), Meath
LEQIONEN8I3 UrBIS AD MuROS
S. Claudu (Leon), Spain; 0.
-^"n Vl'i-cent
Leighlinense (Leighlin), Carlow ;
founded by St. Gobban . a filfi
Leitiiense, S. Manchani "(Le*. '
managhan), King's Co. . . vil'k cent
UlTi.MORENSE, Kly, King's Co. ;
founded by St. Mothoemoc
•Lemausense, S. Joannis (Lil
mours), near Etampes ; bui ■ hy
Gammo and his wife Adae
■ Lemingense (Liming), Kern , O.
Ben., founded by queen Ethel-
burgha ....
*Lendauqiense (Lindaii), Bavaria'-
founded by count Adelbert '
^^?«;^7*E, S. Toletanum
(loledo) . ,
Leodegahii, S. de 'caote'llis
(hamt Lcger on Beuvrav), dioc.
Autun ; O. Aug., founded by St.
Leodegarius and Ansebert
Leodiekse, St. Petri (Li^e)'-
founded by St. Hubert
Leomonastebium (Leomins'ter).
Herefordshire; 0. Ben., built by
king Merwald . '
Leruense, V. Mariae (Le^ha),
Longford ; founded by St. Patrick Vk cent.
Lerinense (L^rins), island in dioc.
iTejus; attributed to St. Hono-
ratus . , . lyii, ,
•Liadanae, S., Kiliiad'uin' Ki'ng's
Co.; founded by St. Keran of
Saiger V-cent
Lievanense, S. Thitribii, near
Potes, Spain; 0. Ben., founded
by St. Ihuribius .... vi">cent
. Linnallense (Linnally), Antrim . a 771
. *Linnense (Linn), Antrim. . V-cenV
. LiNNENSE (Maralin), dioc. Dro-
more ; founded by St. Colman . a 699
^'^''V^iBENSE (probably Lynn),
LiSMORENSE (Lismore), 'irel'and' .' a" 600
Liti.azomenae, Alexandria . a 600
LooociACENSE (Liguge-), near Poi'- '
tiers; attributed to St. Martin I V'h cent
L0EC,3cent
L0RRAHEN8E, S. KUADANI, near
the Shannon, Tipperary; founded
bySt.Ruadan 3.534
a. 655
8.703
633
810
a. 644
c. 696
714
0.660
500
680
™
1258
MONASTKUY
M0NA8TKUY
i;
^1^1
V* cont.
722
721
713
729
718
540
a. 500
c. 600
B. 570
:i. 407
611
864. LoimiKNSK, V. MAItUR (Louth),
Ircliuul; fouiiilcd by St. I'at-
ri.k V'i'cflnt.
885. T.l'O.vr.. near Metoima; foumloJ by
I.IIIIHM
860. •I.i'or.Nsi:, S. MMiiAr, (I.iiccn)j
built by the clt'igy limn Uis\i« ,
867. Li'ci-.NMK,, S. Mu'm'am.is (I.vnca);
O. Ui'ii.. fminJed by tho iiiiblcmnn
IVrtiinld
868. Li'OKNSK, S. rinui (l.iiccn);
fduiiili'ii by tho priest Kortuni\tu»
ami his »iin Uninuald ....
809. l.l'Oi'.NSi'. Xr.NoiHH^im'M (I.ucca);
('ii\mili>il by king Siohimuiid and
uiibb'nion
870. Liioi:n8k Xknoi)OC1ih)M, S. Su,-
vi',siui (Lucca); founded by tho
citi;:iMiii
871. LlH'KISNKNSK, SS. Maiiuiou ot
l.miiKtiAiiii (Luconio), Switzor-
lanl; 0. IWn VlH'i'ccnt,
873. LiciANi, S. Ukm-ovacensk (Beiiu-
vais), Kraiicc ; O. Bou., founded by
kins t'hiblebi'i't
873. Ln-ri.i.ANKNSK, S. Sicvekini
(Lucullanii), near Naples . .
874. Llci'siANi'M (Lucusio), Talernio;
O. Hon., foundcil by pope Gregory
the (iroHt • •
875. •I.nini'NENSK (Lyons) ....
H70. LraoANK.NSK (Lusk), Oiiblin . .
877. LriiiKA (ni.) SS. Martini ct
l)i;u»i,AK (Lure), dioc. Besaii<;on ;
(). Ben. ......
878. Ll' ix>si;nsk,, SS. Pf.tui et TAltU
(Louzo), dioo. Toiirnay ; 0. Aug.,
founded by St. Ainandus . . .
879. LcxoviKNSK (Lu.'son), dioc. Besan-
von ; O. Ben., founded by St.
(Vtuniban
8S0. Lycho (i)E) (Lychus), Egypt . IVicent.
SSI. Lvnnkai.i.i;ii:nse (Lynnally),
King's Co. ; founded by St.
Column tlo a. 610
882. JIacauii, S., Scithic Desert,
Kgypt IV'" cent.
S.-^iV JIaoi;ix)NII. AuUATlS, Dithynia . 8,480
864. Mai'ui^ae, S., near the Iris,
IVntus c. 358
885. MAi.i.HfANi, S., Tallnght, near
Dublin B. 750
880. Maoiiii.i.knsk (Moville), Down Vl'i-ccnt.
887. Mai!1ii'.ensk.. in an island of Ire-
land ; built by bp. Column . .
888. MA()iiKi,i.KN'sK'(Maghoo), flahvay ;
St. Abbnn built threi" monasteries
on this plain
889. Magiikre NuiniiE (ok), near the
Barrow, Wexford ; built by St.
Abbim ' .
890. Maoniuxjk.nse, S. Sehastiani
(Maulioul, near Cl'rniont; 0.
lien., founded bv bp. (lonesius .
891. Maouendi, S., kilinaiuham, near
Dublin c. 600
892. 'Maounense (Mayo), Connaught , c. Ii04
893. Maoi)Ni;N8K (Mayo); founled by
St. Colman 665
894. Maounziani (Maguzano), dioc.
Verona; 0. Ben a.800
545
fOO
667
a. 650
ft. 647
656
900.
901.
. GBO
, 310
601
500
005.
906.
895. MAlI.lM)8ENaE (Melrose), Scotland;
O. ColumbanuN, founded by abb.
Aidan a.
896. MA.IIJMA (I>E) S. lllLAUIONlS
(Majuuia), I'alestino . . . . c
897. Ma.iuh MoNAHrEUliiM, or 8. Mak-
■riNl (Marmoutier), near Tours;
(). Ben., foiiniled by St. Martin IVi-cent.
898. •Mauwdiknse, 8. MAiiiAE(Mau-
beuge), Nord ; founded by queen
Aldegund
899. MAI.1.SC1IIO (BR) S. KlUMlNi (Malis-
chus), I'aleBtine; founded by St.
Kirniin c.
Ma 1,1,1 ACENSE, S. SlII.EMNlS
(Maillo, or l.uynes), near Tours;
attributed t.) bp. Soleninis . Vl'^cent.
MAi.MMimur/.NSE, or Mei.ih.'Nen.se
(Malniesbury), Wiltshire; (). Ben.,
founiled bv libb. Maidulph and St.
Aldhelni '
902. MAl,MONDARIENSE(Malnilldy),dioc.
Liege; O. Ben., built by king
8igebert and others ....
903. Mandanense, or Mai.im'inim
(.Saint Malo), Nornmmly ; O. Ben.
904. Manseense (Maunsee), Austria;
O. Ben., built by duke Utilo . .
MAUAriiA (de), near tho I'.u-
phratcs
MAHOELLT, S. CA11IIX1NEN813
(.Saint - Marcol-les-Chillons, or
d'Obiliac); O. Ben., founded by
king (iuntchramn
907. *Ma1«!ENIEN8E, S. Rictiu'dis
(Marchiennes), near Douny ;
founded by bp. Amaml . . .
Makoi, S., near Spoleto ; 0. Ben.
Maucianense, S. rETiii (Mar-
chiennes), Nord ; founded by bp.
Amand
Makuiani, near Bethlehem
911. Mauiae, S. ah Liqerim (on tho
Loire) ; endowed by bp. Ageradus
912. Mauiae, S. Cknomanense (l.o
Mans), France
Mariae, S. de CIIARIT.VTI; AD
l.KiEuiM, Nievro; 0. Ben. . .
♦Mariae, S. dk Sorinioixi, near
Tours ; founded by Ingeltruda,
aunt of king Guntramn .
915. Mauiae, S., in Monte, nearWilrz-
burg, (iermany ; founded by St.
Burchanl
916. Mariae, S., or SS. Oervasii et
ruoTASii, in AUUIONNO, near l.o
Man-s ; founded by bj:, Bertich-
ramn
916b. Mariae, V., in Georgia; built by
Kvaitrius Vincent.
917. Mariae, V., Insula (de) (Inis-
murray), Sligo »• "♦'
918. Mauiciia (de), Talestine; founded
bv Severianus
919. Mauiw>len8b, S. Petri (Maroil-
les), dioc. Laon ; 0. Ben. .
y.'O. Maris, Ar.ibia ; founded by Maris
921. Mauonis, S., near Cyrrhus, Syria;
I'oiiniled by St. Maron ....
922. Martiams, S. Lemovicesse
(Limoges) VI"' cent
908.
909.
910.
913.
914.
ceo
GOO
, ,VJO
7:19
V'cent.
79
047
a. 000
047
a. .").")0
686
a. S02
c. 70t)
c. 580
a. 752
c. 680
c. 500
c. 4:0
n.420
MONASl'KKY
023.
A.D.
M0NA8TEIIY 12.59
924.
92.';.
9'.'rt.
927.
928.
929.
830.
9.11.
a. .'i2.1
a. 5(i7
c. 020
a. 802
n. .'■.H.'l
c. 425
c. 42.5
a. 000
600
590
Maiitii, S., ill AuvwiNis (Clnr-
imiiit); O. Ueii., f,.u,„lej by bn.
nliirtiiia ...
Makiini, s. ni"; Cami'is i'AHwm
(I'liris); C). ll,,„. .
92.';. Maiuini, .S. i.,.; I'ontim.i'va
(I'onlli,.,,,.), ,„,„r l,„ M„„„.
f.iiin.lc.l by bp. lkMticont
941. Mkdianum-Monasteiuum (Moycn-
M"ftti...r) Vo»K«.Hi O. Bon.,
Iimmlwl by abb. Hidulph
942. MKniANUM-MONASTEKIUM (Moyonl
Mnatier), dioc. Bourges; O. Aug.
943. MKmoLA.NKN8K, s. Martini
in .'"''"")!*""'"'«•' by St. Martin lV'i>ccnt.
044. MKm0LANK.NSK, S. SIMI'LICIANI
(ni-ar Milan); O. Bon.
SW, Mi.;i,ANiAK, S., Pal,.»tine '. ' '
WO. Mi:i.ANii, S. KiiKDo.vK.NSE, or Dol
l.i;.N-8i.; (Redon), Brittany j O. Ben.
W. Mh.itknk (I)k), Armenia .
.'4S. Mki.iti.:n8e (perhaps MilhauXAu'-
vrgno; huilt by abb. CalupanuH
J49. Mi;i,i.AK, S., Doiremelle, Leitrim;
fuiindnd by St. Tigernaoh .
9oO. Mkmmii, S. (Saint Meuce-). near
! n,ii.m,-„u.Miirnu i O.Aug. .
9^1. M';.NATisNSK(Menat),l>uy.de.D,-,mc ;
9'i!) M • '^"""'''"' ''y *''''• BrachionVl'h cent
852. Mknduoiciietense, in Os^ory,
A.O.
9S0.
000.
(•01.
'J(>2.
939.
940.
c. 450
.700
500
703
c. 624
700
a. 430
c. 530
a. 400
a. 576
a. 787
a. 576
053. •Mmnknhi.;, near Tabcnnn, Egypt.
f">iml,.,| by .St. IVbomius . I'v-'cont
0.'->4. M.:ni, .S.. n,.arJ„ru«ak..n;loumk.d
I'y St. Ban.sa ,
055. M|.:iiki.;nhe, S. Maktini (Mety on
( hor) . , , ,
850. Mkhhaniinhe, S. .Io'annir Bai'tisI
TA|.;, now S. l'i,AOli.i (M(!»«irui),
t-icily; U. Ben., lound.id by St.
I lacidus ...
957. Mi.:rsani.;nhe, S. Tiieo'doiii dh»-
«i"H); (). Ben.. .
058. Mr.;rANiKNHK (Metten), Bavaria'.
«>. Ben., ioumled by emp. Charle-
magne ....
•MkTKSHI.;, S. ■ nu.I„";H,N„AE
(Metz); foundod by St. Olodcsinda
daughter of dukiiQuintrion
Mi:ti,nhi.;, S. Maiuini (Metz)'; o".
Aug., (Viunded by king .Sigebert ,'
'Mkiense, S. 1'|.;iui (Metz) .
Mctknhk, S. SiKi-iiANi (Metz):
ono „'"'""''"' h •'!'• Chrodegang . .
903. Mkv;nn„, S., or .S. AIa.u.v,;
(.Saiut-Meen de Ohe), Brittany;
904. Mi.N.AixiH, .S. et S. Pctui (Saint-
Mi.hel), Sirily; 0. Ben., founded
iiy abb. Andrea ,
905. MiCllAKI.lS, ,S., illl'KKICUI/)'MA»ls',
or i>K Monte Tiimi.a (Tombelaine-
«ur-Mer) Manehe ; O. Ben.,
„„„ ,/"Unded by bj). Autbert .
900. MiCIAKUH, S. VlRim,N,,N8,8
<2 •■•!•;,''",') ;0. Ben., built by count
OCT ,,^""""''' •""• his wife A.lal.siuda
907. MlCASENHE, .S. Maximini (.Saiut-
My), near Orleans; 0. Ben
aro ,/""'"'"''' h '«I"K <^'l»vis I. . ;'
908. Mli,i.m.;i.i, .S., Isle of Thanet ; O.
nrr. ,."'•"■• '"'inded by Domneva .
J09. JIiui-KO), or L)N()ouEio (m)
(I-"nguay),dior. Auxerre; 0. Ben.,
oun, e,l by abb. Sigiran and king
IJagobert , .
970. ♦Mii.izENSE (MJUej, Bavaria'; 0.
Ben
971. MociiAN (DE), Egynt ' * ' ivih V
>.72. M,K..,EA,iooti, %'.; •Kii;all'ockr " •
I.iineriek; (ounded by St. Mo-
cheallog .
973. MooMOAE, S., Timohoo, 'Qu^-en-;
n,. ,. "•' '""'* ''>'St. Moehoe. .
974. J oi.ANi, S., near Ardagh, Longford
975. M<,m)iniKNSE, S. .Ioannis (Mon-
;'"'■'>,' ,"-/"K-. built by queen
Iheodelind. . viiiih. »
970. •^KKiu,TlNUM(Mayonc;);'f„und!i" ""*•
l)y Bilehilda . .
977. MofiUNTlNUM, .S. ALHANi (Mayl
enee); O. Bon., founded by bp.
14iculf ...
978. Moiiii.LKNSE (Mohi'll),' dioc 'Arl
070 n,^^ ' ''"'" ^'y •'*'• Manchan . .
979. Mo.ssiACKNSE (Moissac), dioc. Ca-
hors ; 0. Ben. . .
980. Moi,AM.iDAR, S. Insula (de)
(M.dano Isle), in the Bl-.^kwater •
QQ, f"""'''-''' by St. Molai.i... . Vlthceni.
981. MoLiNoi, S. (St. Mull., 's; Oariow
founded by St. Mohngua . . .' ,.697
a. 480
a. 541
a. 039
s. 000
c. 800
004
044
a. 7H2
740
c. 565
0. COO
709
700
.507
.670
032
a. 783
a. 050
a. 497
a. 591
734
805
608
.680
Ml
I
1200 MOXASTKIIY
A.O.
982. Moi.iHMr.NSK. or Mi:i.tiNni;N8i% S.
MiciiAKl.ls, iil'liMwariU S. Mau-
TiNi (Miili'smi'), Viiiiiii'; (). Ili'ii.,
liiiilt liy kinij Cliivis the (irciil . n. T)!!
98;j. MoNAiNt'iii.Nsi;, S. CiiU'MiiAi;, or
ItK iNSl'I.A VlVKNI'lUM (ill Mn-
lu'ln Hon), Tippi'miy . . Vll'^ociit.
984. MiiNAsri;iiii;Nsi:, cir 'Mimiiuiuh;-
I'liUDi.Nsr, (MiiiiRliT. Ill- Mdus),
llolKium }0. U«u., liiiiii.loil by lip.
l.iiiljti'r <"• 748
0«.'>. MoM" tvsKNgi:, in Kgypt . . IVofiit.
681). Ml)NSlMlll)l.i;N.SK, S. Sai.vh
(Mimtrciiil-siir-M«r), I'lis-ilo-
i'liliiis; (). lli'ii., niti'ilmteil fo
St. .Snlvins VII"' cent.
087. Monti-; Ai)MiUAlin,i(ni-;), iienr An-
tiiioh, Syria ». GOO
988. MoNTK AMANoCni'.), Syria; f'um-
.K>il liy St. Simoon . . . IV-cunt.
989. MoNn-; Amiato (ok) S. Salva-
Ti>ui8(Mt. Aiiiiiit), 'rusoiiny ; <).
Hon., fouMiloil by ubb. Krpoii and
king K;iohisiiis 747
990. •MoNTl'. ('AST111UX5K.NSK, S. WAI.IV
Ki!nis(Mons'), Uol(jiiini ; (ouiulcil
by visoouiitoss WiiMnule . . c. 040
991. MoNTK Castui I.t)0o (dk), S.
(iKUMANl (Mons); O. Aug.,
fmiivloil by viscount Vinoont iinj
bis witV St. VVrtblrmlo . . . c. 640
992. Monti--, (^iiuisti (pk). S- Mamiu-
AN I (Monto-Christo), Corsica j 0.
Hon 0.595
90;V MoNTK Couvi'ilKO (i>F.), near An-
tiooh ; foiimloil by Ammian. IV"" cent.
9iH. Monti-; DuaconisCdk) S. Oeorqh,
Asia Minor Vll'l-ccnt.
eO.'S. Monti-: Kxtkriohk (nK), Pispor,
Kgypt; fonndoil by St. Anthony, c 305
9i>i>. Month Nituico (di.) (Nitria),
K.^vpt; many moua.stcrios here
in . . . . . . . IV'i-cent.
997. MoN rK.NSK, S. Gkrmani (Montfau-
ooii), betwoon Kheiiiis and Ver-
dun; 0. Hon., founded by the
priest Baldric 630
998. 'Montk OI.IVAR0N (ni.), S. Mi>
LANlAK (Mt. of Olives), rales-
tine; founded by St. Melania
junior c. 430
999. Montk Ou varum (iik.), S. Mkla-
Nl AK. (Mt. of Olives) ; founded by
St. Molania junior . . . . c 433
1000. Montk Olvmi-o (di.) (Mt. Olym-
pus) IV'i'ccnt.
1001. Montb S. Antonii (de), Thc-
bais, KRvpt IV'^cent.
1002. Monte S. Romarici (i>e) (Ue-
mircmont), Vosgcs ; O. Ucu.,
built by St. Uomariou.s . . . 680
1003. Monte Siceone (he), G.\latia;
founded by St. Theodore. . . 8. 580
1004. 'Monte Sioto (de) Tryohina-
HH'M (Mt. Siopns) .... 8.470
1005. Montk Soraoie (de), SS. An-
dre ae et SlLVi.-sTUi (Monte San
Oroste); O. IJcn a. GOO
1006. MoRliACENSE (Munstortnnl), Al-
sace ; 0. Ben., founded by count
EberharU 8.728
0. MO
a. 7110
hM
a. KO
n. :<^2•^
' coiit.
' cent.
MONASTKRY
1007. MoTilKl.i.ENSE, near Carrick,
\V«tei-loi-d; foiimled by St.
Hi-ciKi>"
!n()8. •MoWENirEIMENHE, ilioc. Kichstiiilt
100!). Mi'iiNissENHK, in I.oiigli l>er(t,
Ciilwnv Vl'S-cnt.
1010. Mi'CKAMOUENSE, U. MaRIAE
(Mnrkanini-o), Antrim; built by
SI. Colman Klo
1011. Ml'(lNAMEI,(;ilANENHK (Mugna),
Kiiin'" ^'"' ; built by St. Kinian
and kini; ('arbrens ....
1012. Mi'iiiiM-; Sam, Insula (de) (Inls-
Mac-Sftiiit), I.ongh Kani; founded
by St. Nenn
1013. MiiNdRETENSE, near I.inierlek IVin-iit.
1(114. Ml'NNtll, S., Taubinon, near
Wexford ; founded by St. Munnu a. (Ili-t
1015. MVI.ASSANUM, S. Androvici
(Mvlassa), (;ari» . . . IV"-
1016. Mvi.'as.sanum, S., Stephani,
(Mylassa), Caria ; founded by
St. Kiisobift V'"
1017. Nauohis, S. Metense, at first
S. Ilit.ARll (.Saint-Avoid, Molz);
O. Hon., founded by St. Kridolino
nf Ireland
1018. Naoran (de), in Arabia Kolix .
loi'J. Nantense, S. MAiun'i.piii
(Nantouil), dioo. Oonlanoos; O.
Hon., foundeil by abb. Marc-iilpli
NANTOi.ir.NSE, S. Mauiae (Nan-
teuil-en-Valli'e), V'harente ; 0.
Hon., built by omp. Charlomncne
Nantuacense, S. Mariae
(Nantiia); O. Hen a. 757
NaSSOVIENSE, S. MONNONIS,
dioc. Lii'ge; attributed to St.
Monnon Vll"! cont.
Nataus, S., Kilnaile, Hrcdiny,
Ireland >. Iit)3
Navense, S. Sui.i'icii (Iji Nef,
Hourgos) ; C . Hon., founded by
St. Sulpicius Pius .... C28
•NEAl'0l,lTANUM(Naplc8); founded
by Uustica Vl'" cent.
Neai-oi.itanum, SS. F.r.nhmi,
Maximi, et .klUANI (Naples);
O. Hon., founded by Alexandra
NEAKII.ITANUM, SS. NiCANDRI
kt Maroiani, now S. 1'atuicii
(Naples) ; 0. Basil ....
Nkai>oi,itanum, S. Seiustiani
(Naples); 0. Ben., founded by
the nobleman Komanus
Neas (he), Jerusalem ; mentioned
by (iregory the (treat (perhaps
the same as No. 1049) . . .
KiCAKENSE (Nicea), Bithynia;
founded by cmp. Justinian . .
NiCKRTANUM, S. AOAl'ETI
(Nicorta), Syria; founded by
St. Agapetus . . . . ^
NlCERlANUM, S. SlMi:ONIS
(Nioert;i); founded by 3t. Aga-
1020.
1021.
1022.
1023.
1024.
1025.
1026.
1027.
1028.
1029.
1030.
1031.
1032.
1033.
1034.
,'iUO
a. 800
c. COO
363
c. 595
8.600
a. oiu
' cent.
pet us
V" cent.
NlcorOLiTANUM (XiOTjjnlis), Ar-
menia; founded by einp. Justi-
nian a. 563
Nlcoi-ot.iTANUM (near Nicopi-lis),
Palestine ; I'ouuded by St. Sabbas a. 500
Mo>fA,s'n nv
MONAHTEBY
I'.'Gl
l.D,
10;)r.. •NiDi-RMiimiiKNsi.;, nonr Vmmu,
llavaiiii; O. Hen., built liy duke
Utild '
lo;),")!!. NiNAi:, a, in Onn'ih Snch'uth",
^, "'""•«'" 0.400
N.V|.;UNKNHK, S. MAnriNi
(N.!V)U-.s); 0. AU){. . . .
NlVKUNKNHK, H. STKI'IIANI
(N.'v.th); O. U,„i. . .
•NiviKM.KNsi;, or Nivioki'lar
(Nivelld), Uriilmni ; t'i>uiuli!.
VlMluMt . . . . ...
NoDNimuMKNSK, Iti Down" .*
Noi.ANUM (Nubi); founded by St.
raiillriu.'*
llKUI.
10:17.
1U38.
1039.
loto.
1U41.
c. 7;)9
a. 700
600
040
n. .'■.40
n. 5iiO
OltANi, .S., (JolniiHiiv Ml', ArK.vlf^-
"hiru ; loundod by .St. (;„lu,„b« Vl"- ,.,.nt
OllANi, S., UroriHav |,|,., AikvU-
innii r/''"'" ' '""'"''"' ''7 ^'- <■'"'"'"»« Vl'" cent.
cIiim;. Hoi»»oiih; 0. liuii., loumlcd
by itii:h|i. UiMilus
1007. OuwitKKNSK, H. M.i:(.Ai:..w
(Ordi.rf),dloc. Mnvi-nw,; (>. ii,.,,
inno „'■"•""''"' '-y ''!•■ Hi...i(ai:« . .
1008. Onii:Nrii, S. Auhoiknsi.; (Aueh),
""Hcony y|ii, .
1069. O88AN1, S., Rath««»„i„, 'noHf ' '
I rim
1070. Ootkiuioviinsk (OitiThofin)," In
0«0
c. 740
.680
liavniia; O. l»,.n., built by St.
1042.
1043.
1044.
*Noi,ANU,M (Nola) . "
i\()NANTUI,AN|;M, S,S. PlITni ET
rAOi.i (Niiiiantola), dioo. Mii-
ili'ua; O. 1)|.M., built by iibb.
Aiisolin and kln({ AlslulC . .
NoNANiJM, utMir Aloxandnn '. .
1045. NONNIACUM, or MlOMAClIM
(Mi'in.ir). "Hoc. I.imogcM ; founded
by St. Aredlus ....
104G. No.NiJM, Cadiz, Simln; built by
b|>. Kructuosun
1047. Nova Cki,la, or Juviniacionsb
(.luvlnino), Mont|.«llii!r ; O.
hen., built by abb. Hon.idletus
1048. Novak Lauhak, Lower %yi.t .
1040. Nova Lauiu, near Jerunniem .
1000. NOVAMACKNSK, SS. JUNMANI ET
H11.AR11 (Noaillo«), dioo. Poi-
tiers ; O. Bon
1051. NOVAMCIACKNSK, S. PcthI
(Novallee), Piedmont; O. IJen.,
founded by Abbo
NovKiK.NSK (Novi, or Novion)"
Ardennes J O. Iten.
Novn:NTKN,si;, or Kiikiwiikimknsb
(Neu-Villler), Alsnoe; O. lien.,
fouudeil by bp. Sigebald . Vll"- cent
1054. Noviui;ntknsk (Nogent or St.
Cloud), near Pari.s; founded by
St. CModoald, son of king Clodo-
mire
♦Noviomensk; founded by' bp.
i'.liglus and kin; Kagobert . .
NUADCHONOnAILi SK, on tho
Jioyne, Meath ... a 700
1057. NimwoM.KNSH (Nutcell), Hamp-
shire ; O. Ben. . '
1058. OiiONNKNSK, S. Makiak," or
S. M1CIIAKLI8 (Obonne), Spain ;
0. Hen., built by Adulgaster, son
of king Silo . • , .
1059. OnnACiiEARKNSE, in Pntrieia!
Mayo . . ' ^
lOGO. Odu'tni, S., in Hyfalgia," Queen's
tt-',.:^ •,.•„■• • V'-cont,
400
1052.
1053.
000
7^r,
000
572
685
fl. 799
a. 5;i0
a. 550
a. 559
739
548
1071,
1072.
1076.
1077.
c. 739
727
c. 754
754
C90
a. 800
1080.
1081.
1055.
1056.
560
600
a. 700
780
a. 600
1001,
1062,
1063,
OMAO!iENSE(dmagh),' Tyrone . 792
OMNIUM SANCroKUM InscLA
(i)i:). in Lough Kie, Longford ;
founded by St. Kioran . . 544
O.NIKNSE, or De OnIA SiLVAB
(Forest d'lleugue), dioc. Bour-
ges ; founded by abb. Ursuii . c. 500
,,. . . ' ■^- • » ."..II.
I'lrminiuK and duko Otto .
•OXONIENHE, S. Fmr.lOVIDAE
(0»foril); O. Ikn., foundid by
St. Krldeswlde and earl Uidan
OxYHiNoiio (r.E) (Behnustt),
1071 J *"■'"""- '•'Kyj't .... I V" cent.
1073. •PalatiOW (de) (Palatiole),
Tuscany! founded by the
brothers of St. Valfred
1074. Palatiou) (de), S. Peiki (p„l„l
tmie); 0. Ben., founded by St.
Valficd of Lucca .
1075. •PAi.Ariorx) (i,e) TkevehenhI
(Palz, near Treves); founded by
Adela, daughter of Dagobert
PALNArUM, S. SalVATOBW
(Pannat), dioc. Pirlgueux
Panepiivbium (Panepbysis),
••'KyP' • • • . . . IV-cenl
1078. Pano (de), (Panos), Tl.obals,
1079. Panohmitanum, S. Hermae
(Palermo); O. Ben., built by
pope Gi'egory the Great . .
Panormitanum, S. Tuequoiu
(Palermo); O. Ben.
Pai'iensk, S. Petri Coiii.i
AuREl(Pavia); O.Ben., founded
by king Lultpnmd , .
1082. Parisie.nbk, S. Petri, afterwards
S. Oknoveeae (Paris); built
by KHij; Clovis II. ,,nd St.
Clotll.ln . .
108,3. Pasa (DE), Cappad'ocla" ' * '
i«or" i'*'«A'"0Nl8. S., in Palestine' !
108j. ♦PAfiSAViENSE (Passaii), Bavaria;
founded by duke Ulilo
Pataris (Di;), (I'ttfara), Lycia IV" ccut
1 ATRICIACUM, or PRINCIACIJM, S.
KusiTll (Pressy on Cher); O.
Ben
Patiiiciae, bear" Alexandria";
founded by St. Annstasi.i .
1089. Pauuacensb in Aiivernis
man »(^"^«'K"'-') IV'i-cent
1090. *PAVlUACENgE (Pavllly), dIoo.
Kouen ; founded by abb. Austre-
berta . ,
1091 Pentacla (DE), near "the Jonlan
1092. PkOKENSK, or PitAEONENBE, lu
inn, _<^'''"'-'a; built by St. Kructuosus
;««;• |^'-=«KO«"*ORUM, near Jerusalem
1094. Persiiorense (Pershore), Wor-
IA0. „<^«"'e'-''t'i'e; founded by Oswald
109o. Pkhu Aubatis, near the Jordan
1086.
1087.
1088.
c. 596
n. 600
c. 722
,".45
a. .'(70
n. 4.10
7.39
a. .531
a. 5.50
650
a. 5,50
070
a. 600
689
a. 600
1202 MONAHTKUY
A.n.
lotto, riiiii, S. Uniiio (111'), or
Ml'iDIHIIAMSnilKNHK (IVtcr-
lior(it\)(li), Niii'lliiiiii|itciMihii'o ;
O. Hon., t'niniilcil liy kiiiK \'<-.>\n C'lO
101>7. I'liin, S. UK Moniiihih, i\un-.
Ali'itin, S|iiiin ; (). Ilcii., riiiiiuloJ
liv St. KnicliiiiNHn .... 040
lO'.IH. •I'Kiui, S. Vivi (.Siiint-riorn>-li>-
Vil). iliiir. .Souk ; Imill liy hih-ou
TI(,MMl...liililn c. Mi
1000. I'l IHOCKNHI: (lliiilinih). ('unnvnll ;
O. ll(Mi,.iillrilHili>il td.St.lVtro VI""™!!!.
Ittio. I'KVKiUKi.Nai'. (IVykirk), Nur-
thnni|.li>iishii«>; O. IWii.. . Vlll'i'i'mil,
1101. I'l-AI-l-LNMONASTKimiM (I'flliriMl-
ii)iii)«|i'i), Unvmiii ; 0. ll«n.,
l.uill liy .luko lllilo .... 0. 7:10
IIO'.V riiAKANi'M (I'liHinn'), rnlpstiiio . a. IIOO
lioil. I'miiMA. MoNiK. (i>i'.), Kuypl. IVhrciil.
IIOI. I'mi.ouoMi, .S., i;). Kdvpt .... IV-omit.
1107. ♦I'U'IAVIKNNK, S. Oltl'i'18 (IVl-
(iiMs)j ruiimluil by Si. Umle-
){iiiiI3
1108. Tici vviKNSK, 8. rvruuNi (noiir
I'lMliiMsV. 0. Hon., I'lMimlvil by
kiim; lV|.in 758
1100. I'll TAVIKMSI':, S. lUl>H(HINl>I8
(I'lMljiMs); O. IWn., built by
i)iu'iMi Uiiili'umiiln . . . Vl'^cont.
1110. I'lM.il'M (rineto), Crtm|>Rgim Jl
Kc.mii n. 400
1111. I'lKONis. S., jirolmlilv Islniul
Uaclmnnis, Oiinimi'l\i«ii»l>iro ;
I'lMinilcil In- ulib. Tiio . . . c. 513
lll'J. riaii)Rii:N8"i:, S. .\NOKU(l'i»toji\),
'ruMiuiy; O. IWii. . . .' . n. 800
lll.'t. ri.SlX)UlKN81-:, 8. llAKTIIOU)MAKI
(IVtoja)! 0. Hon n. 748
nil. risrouu vsK. 8. ri:TUi (I'istoja) ;
f.>nn.l.'i' ponitonfs, fouaitud
by omp. .Iiistinian .... «. 5liO
1117. •roi.UNDKNSK (IVUiiiji), Diivftrin j
O. UiMi., loiinilcii by OiMintji l.«nd-
triil, WivUliixni, imii Kliliiml . . c. 740
1118. VOMIXWIASUM, 8. AimK.LIANI,
ncarC'immuchio, dioo. lUvonnit ;
attributcit to bp. AiUflUn . . c. 460
1119. Po: :ii, 8., umier Mt, Oimior; O.
IWii., founded by emp. Ohmle-
maguo 777
1120. PoiiTiANV, S., dioc. Clermont;
h\iilt by alib. l'orti«n , . . c. 527
1121. PoRTrKN!"-" (Porto), nenr Rome;
O. IWii.. Built by [w\>6 Qrogory
the Orent. c. 598
1122. rRATi'.l.Li NSK (rrcHUx), Nor-
mandy ; 0. lien V 111'* cent.
IVIX Promoti, near Const. ■\ntinople . c. 390
1 i 24. I'Rr Ml KKSE (Pruym), di.io. Troves ;
O. Ben., founded by duchess
Peitha 721
1125. PSALMOniK.NSE, S. Pctui (Psal-
modi), dioc. Ntmes ; O. Ueu. . R. 791
MONASTKKY
1120. I't'in.lf. 8. OiiAKOliM, near Zeug-
iiiH, 8yi'la IV
1127. I'lMil.M, 8. 8villAiMisi, nenr Zeiig-
iim, Hviiii IV
I12H. ♦{•i'i;i.iiAiii; MiiNANTKliniM
(I'lU'lle-MoUHtler'), ilioi'. Uheiliit ;
founded by litdy Matilda and 8t.
KicliariuK
1120. PlllKOl.ANtIM, Pau'IDIS (Po»-
luidi), near Naples ....
li;!0. I'UTi.oi.i l.t'iiiNi. .88, MAimicii
el MAiiriNi, or MoNAHriniKii.iiM
(Aloiilreuil), ilioc. I.ann; (). l>eii.,
built by 81. llerebiU'iuN . .
It:)l. IjHAKllAOINTA MAIII'YUIIM, near
TheodoslopoliH ; rcHtored by unip.
.liiKtinian n.
Il:t2. yiUNOIACKNHK, S. UKNKHKrri
(yniiisay). dioc. Poitiers; (). Ken.
li:i:l. lUlUU.l, MeKopidamia; founded
by KaliuluH nnil IiIh wife . . n
li:l4, ItAlil'l.i, 8., Pliouniein; founded
by 81. UabiiUm n.
1135. KAClll.iNKNtii': (Hnrlilin Inle),
Antrim n.
1130. Kachi.kknuk (Iteculver), Kent; O.
Iten,, fonudud by Basse , . .
1137. Uaihii.iinsi.;, S. Pkthi (Ucuif).
dioc. Meaux; O. Pen. . . VII"'
1 138. liAi riiA (l)lO, near Mt. Siniil . 1 V"
1139. Kandanknnk (Kandiin), Au-
verjine ; O. lien n
1140. UAriiAi)l)i;NHK(Kabue), W. Mcath;
founded by 8t. Aid ... . »
1141. RAriiiiKOANiF.NSH (Uathlieij),
King's Co. ; built by St. Ablmn. a
1142. KATillHn'llKNSB (Uaphoe), Done-
gal; foundeil by St. Columb Vl""
1143. IUtiicunoknbk (Hathcungn),
Doueitnl; founded by St.. Patrick V"'
1144. lUriiKNiNKNSK, in Kertullaj'b, \V.
Menth ; foumled by St. Carthng
1145. l!ATiii,iHviiKNNiiNSl'^ ID Fercall,
King'n Co n.
114G. IUtiimatmf.nsk, in Lough Corrib,
flalway ; att libnted to St. Kursey «,
1147. KATiiMUiaiiENHB (linthmuighe).
Antrim V"
1148. •1Utisi"oni;N8B (Rntisbon) . . s,
1149. Katisi'Oni-.nsk, S. Kmmkrammi,
or S. Sai-vatouis (Rutisbon);
O. Pen., founded either by duke
Theodo, a. P. 097, or count Kkki-
beit Aud bp. Adnlvine , . .
n.
J LIS. ViTAi.m,
Kccjcsiun
cut.
I'lit.
bur^
1159. Zauiiaiiia
foiindeij
dnui;hter
I'lacldiii
flSO
llflO. •RiKINACIAK
000
Kind's Co.
Rciiuaciii ,
c. OHO
a. ,'.«.')
(•>.-,4
a. 4;i0
n. ■I'.M
n. f)llO
fii'.O
* cent.
"n'Ml.
». :ifi
a. (i,"iO
■cut.
vul.
,V,iO
,'-40
li.M!
•ont.
810
Ravknnatenbia MoNASTKUiA (Rftvennn)
1150. Andbrae, S. ; built by bp.
Peter Chrysologus . . . c. 450
Martini, S., »nerwnrds .''.
AiKii.i.iN'ARll ; founded by
king Theodorio . . . V"" i
NA7.ARII, S u.
Pktronillab, S a.
ll.'>4. Pulmonis, S «.
1155. Skvkri, S. ; O. Pen,, built or
restored by Peter Senior .
1156. *STt;ruANi,"(ii;uv.lsii, ct PftO-
TASii, 88. ; built by the archi-
tect Ltnricius
1157. TiiKOmmi, P. ; O. Ben., founded
by tinrch Theodore . , . c.
1151.
11.52
1153
(■lit,
4.'.0
4iW
4(10
578
4.10
809
MONAHTICUY
A.n.
4H()
44'J
«;ir
iir.s. VuxuH, H.- ro„„,i,.,i ,,y 1,,,.
.•■'''"•'""'U"'""! Jiilliiin.lSiin,!,-
Imiix ....
IIM). /.AciuHUi;, N.'j ■().■ I'l,,,,'
'"•"";'"' h Niii«l.-li,,, Kr,.,>,|''
"•'"Kl'l'T of m.,,,, ,]„ii„
"'"■'''"' V'-cnl
llOO. •I{.;..NAC,AK, S. rUnv„„Kl.),
•^M'K" <•".; f.Miii,l,!,| i,y V
Hi'Kiiili'iii ... viih ■
HOI. K..:o„.,:.«,, «..,„,,,•,,(•,,,,:„ y' ■""'»
-"-"■. Umkiohj (». H,.„., I.i.ilt l,y
,,„ •'"'"'. »mi .,(• „e„r llilriry. .
";;■,'■';.;;"*"*'•• ('"■:)(«-i'i"»), iK'iby.
"«■'• >'">''''^<'";NH,;H;ivr>.,;.,r"ii,;.m>: "■"""
H<>I.VMA Al'Uti l(h:NIIA(niM (K,.-
I'"ix). ill.ir. M,,,iiu; (>. 11,.,,
l"ilii(l,.,| \iy |)a,|„ ■•
1IC4. Hin.:MKNN,.;, ,S. M.-AHl'l (Ith.lmH)";
<>. 11...,., |laHili,,„l,„i|, |,y,,r„,„ot
.'"VlM.H, rir. A.I). ;i(l(,, ,„ whirh
th'. iru.niiMcry wuh aftuiw.ir.l.
niMi'il.
11G5. l^iiKMKNs,,, .S. r{,.:Mmn(Uh,.|n,H);
< . Ilmi. f,„„„|,,| |,y St. Kaini-
kIi'h 1111(1 kill)? CloviM
HllMIKNHK, ,S. Six,.,' (liuar
Khfiiiii); (). |t,.n. ^
KiiwiUNHK, ,S. Tiiw,,,;.;!,,,':, (noni-
It inm«);(). II,,,,., ,•„„,„,,„, ,^,^,^,^_
llii'»,li.i-i,, ,i„,i kiiiK Tli,....l..ii,.
Kii|.:.NAIi.iii.;nhi.;, .s. Maiiiai;, „r
h.V I KTlil ..t Oi.AHii (lUiciim,,),
/^"ilch; 0. II,,,,., i„„„,|„,, '•
coiiiit Viilfiilmnl . '
\m. I!lllN.K.()|,„UANUM (l{hinn*,;„l»rn)'
KKyj.l ; ((.uml-Ml l,y ,S(,. |)„„i„ IV"- cent.
1170. HiciM.:u,A|.;, .S., Kilni,.ki||, Oul-
.";»yi '';'.''l by St. |',,tii,:k . Vi-cent.
1110.
1107.
1108.
a. 5;i;i
n. HOH
c. r).'5o
778
1171. HiCMIIll, S., nil thnSarllK)
117.'. liinyNKNH,.; (Ki,,,,,,). YorkHli'lm';
0. li-'ii., htiilt by AlCiu,!, «,„, „f
kill)! ('»wy .
1173. Rn^NiMui.;, S,, ArmonL. ; Voumlci
by .St.. lillfllMIA . . . IV'ri.nt
1174.Ii.H:„A,,lNautA(„K),l„|«r;ch« '"''
iMifrh |.,a|.i .
1175. KoKi'DNSi;, s. Ani.kkak (Kocjicsl
t-r), h..|,( ; O. !»„„., ,v„„„|,„, ,
kiii({ Ktholbnrt . . ^
1176. liorFiACo, „r Kosiaco (di:) (M„ft'.
l;i"i-li.,m|,il), ,li„c. T.n.r» ;
(mimlml by iibb, Ar.'iliuH
1177. K(.MANi;.NHi.;, .S. Hah.vak'ih (I{„1
mails), „n (ho !><,,■,.; 0. Ben
foiiii.li!.! by b|). lianianl. . ''
11.8. lioMANr, S., „,,„r i(i„..»
li nbMiix ; 0. ll,,„. .
1179. RoMANIIM-MoNASriMUUM
iiiaiii-,MoOli..r), U,.in,,. O. ..,,.
''"'"■ h ss. Liipicii, „„,i K,;:
niaiiiLs
dliic.
Hen.,
a. Hno
a. 0:>8
a. 500
COO
672
640
a. 080
Ro,MANA Mo.VASrilKIA (Rome):
|1«0. AuuiANi, S.; O. Bcu.
jj^l. A„An.:Tr,H.;0. Ben. . '. [
IIH.. AdATiiAi;, S.
1183. Ao.NKTis, S., or'DuoiiUM KurI
SOBUM . .
530
n. 795
n. Vil,")
n. 795
.705
MOVAH'l'i:UY
IIH.I. Anamiamii, ,S., a.> AgirAH
Nai.vianj H. 11,.,,,.
HH.",. Ani.iii;a|.; ,.(, I1ai,,|,„;.„,„\,,,,"
M.- n.ii,.„,,„t,,.ii„|,,.,, ,, , ;^
Nn.ArM,,S.; (). II,.,,., ,„„;„,,„1
by |"'|»' Umiirai'ii IV.
"•''AraAllll, ,S. ; (). |l„n.
<;awani,,S., wltbont ,h„ ,;„iu
< iiiiVHOdoNi, H. i O. Itnn.
• '"IWAHIIM ... * ■
C'lHMAi; at Damian'i, S.S. j" ()'
lll'll.
12(73
A.U.
8.795
1IH7.
UlH.
tlR,.^l
IIHII.
iniii.
inii.
IIWH.
, .in,-;
a. 71)5
a. 71»5
(107
a. 71(5
a. 7(1,^
a. 7!)5
a. 7U5
IIO.'I.
<).
111)4
111).',
II DO,
11117,
IlitH,
111)1).
1200.
1201.
1202.
12(l.t.
1204.
1205.
1208
1207,
1208.
1209.
1210.
1211.
1212.
121,X
1214.
121.'-,.
1210.
1217.
I.'IS.
1219.
1220.
1221,
1222.
I^'NATI, H., „,. H. i'nwiA
Itrli
KllAH,vil, S. i fdiinclwl by tiniw
Al|lM,,|„t||H . . 'II
KI'<•^:^flAl•:, .S. ; (). il,,„,' \ \
Kl'I'UKlHIAK at AllOIIANdKM, ,S,S
f.l'NTAl.'Mir, H. . ,
OKimuii, H. , , \ ' ' '
fi'ii:. II,,,,., ,„,„„|„,,
by |,„|„. Ilr,-K«ry t|i„ (J,.,.„t .
Illi;miNAI,i:M(lM:); (;. |J,,„.
iHirxmi, .S, . . .
•'OANNIH, ,S. ;'()."u,,,i. ■ ■ ■
■'••ANNIHl.t. 1>AIII,|,H.S. jl). All,,."
/'"""''"' '7 I"'!"' I.<.'(ith«(lri.,,t
. JDAN.MH KVANOMI.IHlAK, ,I.>A,S-
NIH lUlTJHIAl:, all-ANCIlAlK,
h^*- ; (>. Aug., rpHtorcd l,y
pnpi) (Iri'ifmy II. ^
JlJVDNAM.S, H. ; 0," B,.„.;
',"","''"' '-y the i-atridan
"M'liHarniH .
r-ADHKNIII, H., KXIRA Mukob";
f.>iin.li.,l l,y ,,„|,„ ||j|„rv .
Laiiukntii, .S., intiu Muuog;
'"unilwl liy |Mi|iK Hilary
I.1;
a. (300
n. 401
n. 795
n. 708
740
756
735
a. 795
jHI
^B^jX^iL
ill
12l)i
MONAS'ir.llY
1'.".':'. Viciiiim, S
IJJJ. \ni, S., HI- l)H S.VIIDAH . .
l.'J.i. ViVlANAK, iir llllllANAK .
IJJii. Xkndihhmiia ! liHir wcro ic-
Hloii'il liy piipi' Sli'|ihi'ii II. .
rj'27. Xi.NiiiMH'iiU'M ; tiiiiinlml by
|I|<|M> Sll'|>lll'll II
12'J8. ISOMAIUCKNSIS MONTIR (lii'iiilro-
iiiiHit), V(i»ui"< ; O. IW'ii., rniinili'il
l.y l>l>. Ani.iir c. fl:io
I'J-O. K^»^^^>MMON (111), Irulninl; fminilml
liv St. Ciii'iimii c. 540
rj:U). HOSI'KHKNSI:, S. Ckonani
(UoMTi'a), Tip|H'rnry j finunli'J
liv .>'i'>
1'2M. K01NAS4M.N8K, S. KllMI'.TI8
(Ui'imix), ni"«r Ouili'imrilo ; O.
Ann., luuinlml liy St. Aiiinml . 54,')
12:l,'i. Saiiai.i.i:nhk (Siinl), Down;
f.uiii.l.vl hy St. I'nliick . . V" font.
I'.MO. Saiiiiai:, "S., S. I'alostino ;
I'.iiniilc'.l hy St. SiiMins . . . «. 480
l'j;i7. SAmiiii, or Savini, S. Vutta-
vii;N.sia (St. Siiviii), ilioo.
roiliiM-.-.; (). Ui'ii., li('(;iiii tiiiilor
omp. ('liinli'iiiiiniii" . . . . c. R14
12'8. Sai.ama (mi), near Alcxanilrln . n. tiOO
l'2:i'.t. Sah'ima (111;), AU'xainli ia . . n. (idO
l'J40. Sams (hi;). S. Mauiak (Sales),
iliuc. lioiuKi's c. 63'2
l'J41. SAi.ism'iuir.Nsi:, 8. ri-.TRi
(.Sal/.l>ui,(), Austria; O. Hon.,
fotiiiiloil iiv li|>. Uu|ivi't nml iluko
Th.'o.loiii'" c. 580
Sauini;N8K (Salonii), Lombardy ;
O. 11.M1 a. 777
*Sai.w (ni;), S. Mauiak, (Smilt),
Kivjiis; Imilt by tlio nobli-nicu
Kilo anil Zani'tus .... 768
Samii'm Ciiauixkni (Islo of
Sainos) c. 620
. SAMTIlAWISSKXaK, on
Ki'ihiila. (loorgin; built
t'atlior laiiloro
Sani>avik.n8i',. in the Alps;
A.Il.
n. "li.'i
rj,'.'.'.
a. 1'Xi
a. 7li:i
n. 7,'-.0
l'J,%4.
7,'>0
I'J.'.."..
1242.
124.1.
1244.
1244H
1245.
1246.
1247.
1248.
1249.
1250.
1251.
the
VI"" cent.
hvn., t'omulcil bv connts Ijind-
friil, Wal.iinm, limi Elilamt . e. 740
SANNAHAnKN8K, S. I.KUCAnil
(Siiiinabailus), Oap])«(looin . IV" cent.
Sanwnk.nsk, or Sai.iuinknsk, S.
Mauiini (.Salijjnao), ilioc.
S:iinli's ; 0. ISen,, tounilad by
abb. Martin c. 400
Sai'SA (ni;), N. Arabia ; founded
by its lirst abb. John . . VI'* cent.
Sauahuriiknsk (Saarburg),
Tri'Vi's; (). Ben., endowed by
king Oatrobort II 577
Sahlati;nsi;, S. Sai.vatoris
(Snrlftt). Oordocnc; 0. Ben.,
attributed to bp. Saeenlos . . 720
Savini, S., near Barege, dioc.
Tarbes; 0. Ben., built by St.
S»Tinas c. 700
rj.-itl.
12:>8.
r.'.'i!>.
I2(i0.
I'Jfil
l'!(12.
•|2ti,'l,
1204,
120.').
12()«,
1207.
12(18.
1209.
1270.
1271.
1272.
1273.
1274.
1275.
1276.
1277.
1278.
1279.
1280.
MONASTKUV
A.t>.
•.SfMMii;N8io, .*». Si;xiii'HnAi;
(Miiistii), Slieppey ; I'oniidi'il by
iilili. Si'xhiiri:ne r. fi?,'!
■SciiirNis (nr), in (ii'iiiiany ;
Iniiiideil by lluiilVI'l of htria ' . r, KOii
.'^I'llllilAi;, S, (Kiiskiru), Ire-
land a, 71,',
S<'lil,i;<'lllKmi''l,NHi:, in the Alps ;
O. Ili'H., t'liMidcd by luiinls
buhllVi'l, WaldraiM, and Klilnnd c. 710
S('III,ii;iini;i:n8k, by lake Sililicr,
Havnria; O. Ili'ii., t'nunded by
Adi'lward and lliltpidd . . . r. 'M
ScMiij.AiiU'M, near .leni^nlcin . a. Iliil
SriiDi.AHTii'AK, S., dioo. I.i, Mans,
Onie; (>. lli'ii a. H&i
Si'lioriNi, S., in Sliemiinr(jle,
(Queen's Co Villi iiMit.
S('i(tii,ri;iiiiANi;NHi:, S. Mkmiaki.ks
(.Sihiilteien), Al»ai:e; O. lieii.,
biiilt by Otto CO.)
.SciUKiiniiNK (hi;), S. Makiav:
(SherlKiriie), Dorseliihire ; ().
Bi'n a. CiTl
Sciivil.iAincNBK (Kruillrf), Maine
and Loire a, Hivj
S('Vllloi'i)l,lTANUI« (Betlisan),
I'abwtine IV"" ei'iit.
ScvlllOI'OI.ITANt'M KlIMATllll
(near Bethsan) ; founded by
I'.niuathiiis c. ,'irtO
Skaciii.ani, S. (Oiuishanlin),
Meatli ; founded by St. Seaililaii n. 443
Skanmoiiiknsk, in Kenselach,
Wexl'onl a. (!'.'4
Si;iiA8rANtiM (Sebasti), Armenia;
I'oumled by eiup. .lustinliui , . a. ,'iO,'i
Sl.cKINUKNaK (Seekingen), on the
Kliine ; founded by St. Kridoliiin 4',I5
Si;(ii;miii;NSK, or S. Ki.yt'ANi
(St. Seine), (lote-d'Or ; (). Hon.,
founded by abb, Seipianus . . .'iSO
SKlNdl.KANKNSK, dioe. Knphoc ;
founded by St. Odunib . . VI"' cent.
Ski-imiknsk (Selsey), Sussex;
founded by St. VVillVid ... 681
Sr.i.K.roiUM, S. lUsiui (Scleueia),
Syria ; founded by St. Basil,
bp. of Seloiicitt .... V"" cent.
Ski.kuch'M, S. Tiieclae
(Seleueia) a. ;170
SKNAPAUIAE S. I.KOHATII
(Siinevii>re), dioc. Tours; 0.
lien., founded by St. Ursus . . c. 500
Sknociii, S., near I.oehes;
founded, or restored, by abb.
Senoehus c. 576
Sknonknsk, S. Columbae (Saint-
Colonlbo-l^s-Sens) ; O. Ben.,
founded by king Clotaire II. . c. 620
•Si;noni;nsi:, S. Joannis (Saint-
.Iean-l*s-Sens) ; founded by bp.
Her.iflius 496
Sknonknsk, S. Petri (Sens);
O. Ben 505
Sknonense, S. Remioii, or
S. Mauricii (Sens); restored
without the walls .... 535
Se.sojjiense, S. Stepiiani
Senones (Vosges); 0. Ben.,
founded by bp. Gondelbert . . 661
r.'Rl. SKllflii, fl.,
reisia ,
1'282. Si;iiiiii, .S., „.
to it» all!,. >
l'J8,'l. Si;iiviTANi;j|
Valeneiii;
Moiiatiis am
1384. S|'>imia(!i;nhi,;,
(■Salnt-I'air-
founded by
128,'i. .S|.:vi:iii, .S.,
Talbes ; ().
SeveruH Sill
12Hn. Si:vi;riani, I
\'M. Si;vi;iiiNi, 1
(itorileaiix)i
IMS. SnxrKNHi;, s
1'" '•''.)"»); O.
Krfi) and Zai
. SlMAIIJI.irANl
■''yiia
. SiMAIIll.lTANt
.Syria
. *Si(!i;oN|,', (
{t^i<- i), Oal
, Sll!l;()NIM, DK
(Siceiin) ;
Theodore
. SlCIMAK M0>
by pope Orej
SlI.VANI, S.,
tine; foundoi
SiMI'IIORIANI,
founded by b
1296, SiNAiric'UM (^
12'J7. SlNUIIKAK, S.
Meatli ; founi
12i)8. SlNDKN (1)K), I
by St. ZoBimi
1299. Sl.NKRSTATlKNS
Ben,, foundec
fiid, Waldriin
1300. SlSrARICHNSK,
roil), I'rovono
1301. SrniivENSK, S.
0. Ben., four
marus, bp. Th
Ailrowald.
1302. Ski;i,ioenhk ((
Kerry; found
1303. .Slanknsk (Slan
1104. .Si,kiiiii;nsk(SIi
1305, Slikvb Dona
Iveagh, Dowu
Doiiiangart .
1308, SiNAMLUTIllRKNl
Sligo; founde(
1307. SOLEMNIACKNSK
Pauli (Solign
0. Ben., found
and king Dago
1308. SOLENIIOKFENSK
dioc. Eichstudt
by B. Solo .
1309. SORICINENSE, I
Mariae (Sorfe:
0. Ben,, foundi
klO. Si'KLUNCA (DE)
Palestine ; font
1311, Si'llIOMENUM (N
by emp. Pulch:
MONASTERY
MOVAHTKRY
1205
fl.i nniir IlolliKnlcmm,
A.D.
0'2()
. 000
inr,
1280.
12!K).
im.
1J9J.
i29;i.
r.oo
s. ooo
a. 5u;t
702
1281. flMWil,
I'ciKin ....
1282. Si:iiri)i, .S., „,.„ oiui. j 8ltilbiit..,'l
III IIh iilili. Scri.liiH . , , VI"' ('('lit
IM.'l. SKHviiANniUs .S. iH.NAii (Snrvil), ' '
Vnl.'iiciii; I'oiiii.lci,! by „|,|,.
I>;
f"'iii.l(.,| by St. I'litciriiiH
mr,. .SKyiiiu, H., k„„»t„n«, ,ii„,;.
Iiiilx'n; (). »,!,., C,,,,,,,!,,,! by yt_
SlIVlTllH Slllpil^illH ,
12Hn. Skvihijani, I'liluKtiiio ' " '
im. Si;yi.;iiiNi, H. UviwmM.Kmt'a
(llniiUmiu); O. Hon.
1288. SKxrKNHi:, .S. Maiuak (.sWto,
^'■';.|ii-)i O. »,.|,., CmhkIu,! by
hrlii luiil Znrintuit ...
SlIlAI-OMIANUM (SibnnollH),
f'yi" I V" cent
SlI.Al'OI.ITANUM (SlbnpollN),
•>'"' IV'-cont.
♦.SI,M-,()NK (r.|.;), I'KTOINUM
(hiiKHPii), Oiilatiii ... a 5H0
.Su'wmm, i)K Vai.i.m n. VimiiNm
(SictMiii); fuimdoj by St.
TIiimmIimo J juQ
SldlMAK MONASTKRU; Vonndo.'l
by l">po «r«K(iry tho (Ji«,,t . a 594
Sil.VANi, .S., i„,„r flornr, I'alos-
•">'•; fmui(l«,l by St. Silvanim IVoonl.
129,.. SiMi'iioiiiANi, S., nil tl.u M.wella;
Idiuidod by b|.. SiinplKniaii . . OV,
129(!. SINAITIOUM (Mt. Siimi) . . IVrct
1297. SlNUMKAK, S. (T..I,Hinch«), E.
Month; Imindcd by .St. Abbnn .
1298. SiNnKN(i)K), ncirfyrej founded
by >St. ZoMitnu* . .
1299. SlNKItSlATlUNSi.;, in tho Alps'; O.
lien., founilad by lioiintB Land-
fiid, Waldriini and Kjilaud
1300. SisiARicKNsi;, S. Mauii (Sistol
ifin), I'riivenuo ; O. H.-n.
1301. SiTIIIVKNSK, S. l»KllTINI(Sithin);
0. Hen., foundod by St. Ando-
manis, bp. ThdrounnuBand count
Adniwald. . ,
1302. SKKLKiKNHK (Great Skdig I»le)*
Koriy ; foimdud by St. Finian V^'cent
1103. Slanhrsk (Sb.no), Muath. a 6M
rm. Hi,,.;ni„.;N8K(Slet ty), nearCarlow Vp'-cont.
1)00. hLiKVB DoNAiD (PK), Upper
Ivcagh, Down ; founded by St.
DoinaOKart .... Vincent
1306. SNAMLUTiunKNSB, in Carbury
Shgo; founded by St. Coiumban
1307. SOLKMNIACKNSB, SS. I'nriH et
Pauu (Sollgnac),dioc. Limoges;
O. Ben., fouuded by St. Eligiug
and king Dagobert .
SoLKNilOFFKNSB (Solenhoffen),
dioc. t.chstudt J 0. Ben., founded
^''yB. Solo Vmo-cent
. SORICINENSE, or Pacense, S.
Mariae (Sorize), dion. Lavaur ;
O. Ben,, founded by kine Pepin
' S';j;WNCA (DK), S. S.VI,DAE; S.
Palestine ; founded by St. Sabbas
1311. Spiiiomenum (Mt.Atho8), founded
by emp. Pulcheria .
a. 597
c. 520
a 740
c 500
638
A,i>.
i:il4.
i.'ii,'-,,
1308,
1309.
i:;io,
c. 600
631
a. 768
c. 500
c. 450
1312. .SntrriiAllt■ Hon., Innndcij by rmmt, I,,„„i.
(lid, Waldraiii, ami KlllancI .
SiAMi'iNHK, S. Maiuak vk HhoI
••A mm (ltn,yf.|„», Kl»nipo»);
(iHindod by Clothilda . .
Stani.-(.iii.|.,nhi:, S, I.konari.'i
(Slamliird), l.iiM iiln»hlio ; ().
H<'n., rounded liy bp. Wilfrid
and AltVoil . .
l.Tlfl. SlAVDUKNNi: (Slavnroii), ll.dlmid"
■ 117. ,Sri;niANi, .S., noni- Cinna, ()nl„tla
I.IIH. »Ti;i-iiANi, S., noar .ioiuHaloin ;
loiiiidod by oinp, Kildoxia .
l.'tlHii. SlK|.|iANi. .S., noai- Mainoba,
<' Hiii; I'liilt by father Thad-
deim . . . yi
l;ilO. SiONi.; (f,|.;), in' Stan'ordHlIiro;
fi' h"l by king Wolphoro .
.STiiAiKdiii, (DK) ; pr(dinbly Strati
(ord-npon-Avon, Warwiokshlro.
•SlIlKANHIIAUJKNSK (Whitby),
Voikslilro ; foiiny Majordoinus
Kbroiu ami hlH wife l.outrude .
Si;n(1kia(!i:nsk, or DeSoneoiw.S.
VlNCKNlll (.S.dgnieH), llainaull ;
O, Hen., founded by count Vin-
cent
1327. SlilTKNTONiA (de), Tuscany"; o!
Hen
SUKDUM, S, CoumnAE (Swoi-ds),
Dublin ; foumled by St. Coluniiia
SlISTERENHK, or I>E SUiaTllA (Sud-
teicn), Juliem ; 0. Hen., founded
by St. Willibrord and Pepin
d'H^riHtnl '
1329b. SYMi'iioniANi, S., Bourges;
founded by St. Ursinus . .
1330. SiTMi'iioRiANi, S., near Metz; 0,
Ben., built by bp. i'appolun. .
1331. Syncletiae, S., near Aleinndria,
KRyjit
1332. Taiiennae, near Assouan, Egypt ;
founded by Pachomius . .
1333. Taojwtanum, S. Melaniae (Ta-
geste), Numidia ; founded by St.
Melania junior
1334. •TAOhMTANUM, S. Melaniae (Ta-
geste) ; founded by St. Melania
junior
1335. Taminanum, S. Mili (Tamina),
Lyt:nnnia
1336. Tamnachaduadense, in Magh-
feuvhin, Tipperary ... .^ 7.50
1337. TA8ENSE, Thebes ... cent
1338. Tauhini, S,, Evreux ; 0. Ben. Vu-cent!
'I!)2
056
1.'120,
1:121.
1322.
1324.
1325.
1326.
1328.
1329.
C.740
67a
0.',8
HOO
(;oo
460
"" cent.
670
a. 703
653
658
c. 820
a. 500
666
640
600
512
714
'V'K cent.
608
387
330
c. 400
c. 400
8.590
MONASTKIIV
i;
S'i'
?;iili
^^m
1266
A.D.
13;10. TAiisiniACiiM, or Tausimaci-m
('rnisi'liiy), llcny ; O. lleii.,
riiiiiiilc'il by St. lJr>u« . . . c. flOO
l.'UO. Tkaimiiiomamknhk, mi fhii Di'u,
Wickliiw; lounJeil by St. I'nl-
liKliiis V'cent.
1.1+1. Tkai.i.kani, S. (Teltown); foumU'il
by St. Toiillfiiiii n. 7'.;o
11142. TKiVrAl.AlNKNSK (Tuhiillnn), Mo-
niiijlmn a. 071
1343. Tkiisaciiknsk, or Tassaoardknsk
(S(iK(;iir(l), iKMir Dubliu ; ('ouuilisl
by St. Miisaere .... ft. O'lO
1344. TiJANllM, riiiygin; f(iun(lTEN3i;, SS. PETRI ET
I'auu (Thierhaubten), Uavaria;
0. Hen., built by duke Thassilo 750
TiiMiMTiOKM (Thn'.ui), Kjryjit IV" ceut.
TiiOMAE, S. Ai'081'01,1. India . . a. 600
TllURNEOIENSE, or AUCARIOEN'SE
S. MaUIAE ET S. ROTULKI
(Thorney), Cambridgeshire ; 0.
1359,
1360,
1361,
1362,
1363,
1364,
1365
1.366
1367
11fi8
IHiO,
1370,
1,171.
1372.
137.1.
1374.
1375.
1376.
1377.
1378.
1379.
1380.
1,381.
1382.
1383.
1384.
1385.
1380.
1387.
1388.
1389.
1390.
1391.
1392.
1,393.
1394.
1395.
1396.
1397.
1398.
1399.
MOMARTKRY
Ben,, foundi'il by kini; Sebert,
or abb, Savulph .... a. IWi
TiliRAlii.Nsi:(!'ippi'rt), W. Meath;
founded by Si. Kicliin . . VU"' lent.
*TlCINI,NSE, S. TllK(l^)TI, or S.
IKmm)si (i'avia) 7H(i
Tii.i.Aiii'uii Ns:: (Tilbury), Ksitex;
erei'ted l)y bji, Ceilda . . . c. 630
Tll.l.im (HE) (perhaps Thellgiiy,
near Maiucis), dioc. I.e Mans . a. 8u2
Tll,.MiN)MANU.M (TilnioKlia),
.Syria V"' ceut,
TiNEMirrENSEor('i;l,i,AS,.\i.iiANi
(Tininoulh). NortliuinberlMiid ;
O. 14en,, ascribed to kiujj Kdwin a, fi.l3
TlRDACIIUOKIlKNSE, in M'Mlth;
founded by St. t'cduuib . . VI"' cent.
TlRDAE), near Kiinini,
Italy ft. .'100
T.NITE.NSK (Tnii), near Colocjne . 7J3
TOLI.ENSE, S. I'EtRl (Tolla), iline.
I'iacenza; O. IJen., built by bp.
T(d)ia '. Vlll"' cent
*T0I.08AN1M, S. Mariae Deai'-
RATAE (Toulouse); (afterwards
for monks, (J. Hen.) . . . c. ."iSS
T0RNACKN8E. S. .Mahtixi (Ti.ur-
nny); 0. lieu., founded by bp.
KliVius 6.')2
TonNoiinoREN-sR. S. Miciiaelis
(Tonnerre), Vonne; 0. Ben. . c. 800
TRAJKcrENSE. S. Marttni
(Utrecht); <). Ben,, attributed
to kini;s I'epin and Charleniai;ne 770
Trei.ickmoue.nse, in Omagh,
Tyrone a. 613
■►Tkenteiiam (de), in StalVonl-
shire a. 783
Trevirenxe, S, Joannis, after-
wards S. HiLAHil and S.
Maximi (Treves); O. Ben.,
founded by St. Maximinus . . c. 500
Trevirense, S. Mariae ad
Martvres (Treves); O. B.n,,
established by bp. Willebror.l . 694
Trevirense, St. Martini
(Treves); 0. Ben., founded by
bp. Mngneriu* 587
Trevirense, S. Mattiiiae, or
S. KucilARll (Treves) ; 0. Ben. a. 62,3
Trkvotense (Trevet), Meath . a. 800
Trinitatis, S., Trinity Island,
Lough Kee
S. Leontii
n. 700
a. 400
Tritolitanom,
(Tripoli), Syria .
Trium Font'ium, S. Anastasii,
near Rome ; O. Ben., endowed
by emp. Charlemagne . . . 803
Trochi.eae, B. ViRiiiNis, Egypt;
attributed to emp. Helena . IV"" cent.
Troclarense (Le Truel), near
Chrameaux, Tarn; 0. Ben.,
built bv Chramlic, tiuher of
St. Sigoiena c. 770
♦Troclarense (Le Truel); built
by Chramlic c. 770
662
780
432
4H7
675
M0NA8TERT
1400. Tiii;rH>Nig, S., or 3. Qijintini
(TniyiMi;, Uolgiumj (). li,.|,,,
fiumUa by ths nobleman
Tritlii
UOl. TitUTiiMKiiri, S. (St. Trupt),'ne«*r
FiibuiK; 0. U«n., Couiiiled by
fouuts Utjiurt and hh grandnon
KiiminMt
1402. Tkvmk.nhk, V. Mariab (Trim),
Mo.ith ; t'imnded by St. Patrick
and Ketlilfinid
H03. TuAiMiiiuNiiNSB (Tomgrany),
('lara j_ yjr,
1404. TuAMKNgE, V. Mariae (Tuiiin),
Iroliind
1405. •TUFKIAOO (nE), (Tuffi), Maine
and Loire J founded by abb.
Loppa
U06. TuLAciininiai,Ai38KN8B (Tii'liy),
dioc. liaphoo; founded by tit.
^^^'x'un'b Vl^-ccnt.
1407. TULACI1P0IIAIREN8E, in Kildare ;
founded by St. Fechin, and en-
dnwod by king of I.ainnter . VU" cent
1408. VULACII MiN (DK), (Kermoy),
Ireland; founded by St.
Molagi;a
1409. TULKNKNSB O'uilel'"). * King's
County
1410. TURONKNSB, S. JtJUANI " DE
ScALAiius (Tours) ; O. IJen. VI"- cent
1411. TlTRONENSE, S. RAt)K(lUNDI8
(Tours); 0. Ben., founded by
St. Kadegunde
1412. TUR0NEN8E, S. Venantii (Tours)
1413. TURONIUM (La Torre), near Uraga,
Portugal; built by St. Fruc-
tuosuu
1414. TuRRiUM, near tho
founded by Jacobus .
1415. TussONls Vaixis (perhaps Thou ry,
or Thusey, near Vancouleurs),
Campngne; founded by abb.
Orderic
1416. TiJTELENSE (Tulle), Corrize; O.
Ben., built by count Cabninius
and his wife Namadia , .
1416b. ULCMiiANUMiin Karthli.Georgia;
built by father Michael . VI"" cent
1417. Undolense (Oundle), North-
amptonshire a_ 711
1418. UsKKCiiAOiNENSE, in Inisoen",
Donegal ; founded by St.
Coin nib yi'^ cent.
1419. Utenhurriense, or Otten-
^ I1URIEN8E, on the Gunz, Gar-
ii'nny; 0. Ben., founded by
duke Sylachua and his wife
Ermiswinda 784
Uticense, S. EBRULri, or S. Petri
(Ouche), dioc. Lisieux ; 0. Ben.,
built by abb. Ebrulf ', ,
1421. UvAE Lacu (DE), Fermanagh
1422. VaLERICI. S. Amiitawi'voi.'
MONASTERY
1425.
VAi,Lli Ro«ll«AE,iieai-St. JariJX
Pi!Uib:-iik«»hJru J founded by
1267
A.O.
by
c. 519
a. 700
1428.
1429.
1430.
0.662
IV-i-ccnt.
IN
by
a. 664
s. 550
555
506
1434.
1435.
744
a. 750
682
Jordan ;
605
c. 500
696
c. 700
1420.
560
500
Valerici, S. Amuianense (St.
Valery-sur-Mer), Somme; 0.
,,„„ ^B^n-. built by king Clotaire 11. 611
.423. VALLI8 Cavae. A.Hturias . . VUI"' cat
1424. Vallis S. Greoorii (St. Or^goire
du Val), Al.sare; O. Ben.,
founded by Childeric, son of
Grimoald . 394
CHRIST. ANT.— VOL. U.
St. Ifttvid
1426. VaKK.NA* (AD) S. VALKRlANi
(Varu:in«H), dioc. Auxorre : <).
Ben ',
1427. Vatoi-edanum, Mt. Atho«;*at'.
fribdtiMl to emp. t'on»tanlinB IV* cent
Va/.a(,anum, S. Valkntini
(Vazala), Syria; fnuuiled by
St. Valentine of Apamca . V" cent
Vknktum, .S. (Jkoruii (near
Vannes); O. Ben., founded by
king Cunibort ....
Vkrckm.k.nsi:, S. Ki;sKnii
(Verccdii), Piedmont; ascribed
1A1I , '" '•!'• '•'""^•'''"« ■ . . . IV-cent.
1431. •Veiuinknhk (Verona); founded
by St. Ziino, ^aid to be the
earliest in the west .
1432. 'VERo.NiiNSE, S. Mariae"
Oriiano (Verona); built
Anteuiida and Natatia .
1433. VKUoNKNai;,S.ZENONis(Vero"na)':
O. Ben . '
Vktus Mo.vAffrERiuM, .S. Mariae
(Montiires), dioc. Thirouauue ;
O.Ben., built by bp. Aunomar
and count Adrowald
VieroRis, 8. Genevensis
((ieneva); 0. Ben., founded by
queen Seleuba .... VI"" cent
1436. ViK.NNKNSE,S.FERREOU(Vienne),
i^Q, v'^""'''""''' ^' ''*"'• • • Vincent.
1437. Viknnkn.sk, S. Petri (Vienne);
O. Ben., founded by 'ubb.
Leonianus ... g 515
1438. Viennj;n.sk, S. Tiieud'eri'i
(Vienne); 0. Ben., built by St.
Theuderius vi"" cent
1439. VlooRlH, S. CERASIEN8E (C(Srisy),
near Bayeu,x ; O. Ben., founded
,.,« , by bp. Vigor and kingChildebert
1440. ViLLAE Maonae, SS. Martini
KT Majani (Villemagne),
,.... , ''Argeiitif're, Herault ; 0. Ben. .
1441. Villa Luto.sa (Leuze), near Tour-
nay ; 0. Aug., founded by bp.
Amandus
1442. ♦Vn.LARENSR (Montivillier), dioe^
Rouen ; O. Ben., founded bv St.
Philibcrt ... ^
1443. »ViLLA Sanctis, S. SatdrniVae
(Saints-16a-Marquions), dioc.
Arras yjih g^^j
1444. Vincentii, S. ad VULTtmNUM,
Benevento ; 0. Ben., founded by
three noblemi-n, brothers, Paldo,
Paso, and Tuto .... q ygg
ViNCENTii, S. DB Oveto (Oviedo),
Spain ; O. Ben., founded by abb.
Fromista and his cousin Maximng
ViNCENTlI, .*!. LaUDUNENSIS
(Laon); 0. Ben., ascribed to
queen Brunichilde . .
1447. V1NDICIACKN8B (Venzat, or Pan-
-at), Auvergar; ;r:;ndcd by abb.
Bracchio and lady a^nachilde .
Vinearum, near Ravensburg, dioc.
Constance ; 0. Ben., endowed by
oouQtess Irmentrude
538
a. 800
645
682
1445.
1446.
1448.
791
580
53ft
81
C.800
m
m
3'*
to.
709
660
11.505
a. 595
560
ft. 800
ft. 550
».700
657
•.686
c. 680
623
1268 MOS^AStKKY
1440. Vj«)i™KM«r * Mr'^AUUi (V«r-
Juk); Q B«Bi,fouu.i I by count
1450. VWUMKIIU. **•' '-»"'"». ia l.<"in ;
O. Ben., fvu»"'' ' < ■) • fructu-
otu* .... •
1451. ViTi, S., n« Sardinia; o B«d.,
fiiumled by the Inly Vitula .
1452. Vrri, S., n«i«r Alt. Ktna, Hicily ; O.
lien
1453. Viriosi, 8. VinDUNKSSi* (Vn-
dun) ; 0. Aug c. 607
1454. ViVAUiKNHK (VlvliTs). "eir Ei-
iliiilini, CiilnbriK; foundml by
CasHiiHliirnt
1455. Voi.vioicNSK (Volvic), near Hiom,
I'liv-ile-Iirinie; O. Hen. .
1456. V()sli>KN8K (U Vigeiiii.), Vlennej
(). lliin
1457. VULFINI, S., dioc. Auxerre ; O.
Aiijf
1458. Waslaiikssk (VViil«r«-fn-Fal(,'nc),
di.ic. t'unibrnyi 0. lien., built
by U. Landelinus ....
1459. ♦WAnuNKNSK (W'ation/, Vork-
iihirc i founded by abb. Uillebert
14C0. •WiiDONiiHSK (Wediin on the
■Street). NortliiiinptonsSIre ;
nuDdod by St. Warburgha . .
1461. *> EissKNiiuaoKNSi:, SS. I'ktri et
SrKPllANl (Weinsenburg), Ba-
vniiii ; 0. Ben., founded by king
Diigobert
1463. Wi:i;ri:sJi)LiiQEi»8K, S. GEonoii,
near Kiilinbon ; 0. Ben., founded
by duke Theodo . . . .VlII"'ccnt.
1463. WtSDKSCLIVENSli (Clive), Glou-
cestershire *• '80
1464. WllRKENSK, or WERTI11KKN8B, S.
Salvatouis (Werden), dioo.
Cologne; 0. Ben., founded by
bp. Ludger *• 778
1465. Wesiexi-bumkhsr, S. Petri
(Wesbrun), Biivnria; 0. Ben.,
founded by counts Landfrid,
Waldram, nnJ KlilanJ . .
1466. Westmonastbhi a (Weitmin*
ster), Middleieii 0. Ben.,
ascribed to king Sigbert
1467. VVIOORSIENBE (Worcester);
Bscribeil to Aelfred . . . VIII" cent.
1468. WiLDESiiusANUM (Wilshosen),
Westiihalia; founded by duke
Wigbert c
1-469. WiLFRlDl, S., Inch Rock, Scot-
land; founded by abb, Wilfrid
and king Alfred
1470. ♦WlMN'ICASSEN3B (Wcnlock),
Shropshire j foi>ni by St.
Milburga. ... . v
1471. »WlNBURNEN8E (V\ ' ■ tt>'''
Dorsetshire ; founi,jd vi.
Cuthburga, or abb. t.t.Mi ,, . '
H72. WiNCHELCUMBESSB tW;t('i.'»
combe), Gloucestershi)"?; .'. ,(:,,■..,
founded by king OfTa (h'I.-i Vi
yp^establishsd for it- nWs by
Kenulph)
1473. WlKOCIBEROENSE (Woiinhoult),
Flanders; 0. Ban., fo'iided by
St. Berlin
MONASTERT
1474.
A.n.
a. 646
M0>
1470.
1477,
147H.
1479.
1480
1481
0.740
C.604
,800
682
.680
?ia
787
695
Wi!nO!IIBOT«(Wlnihei(t.'ri . ,
WlRKML'TIIKMai:, 8, I'KTUI (WlMC-
miiiith), Piirham; the inonadtory
i( Vi-n. IV'ti- and Alciiin ; <).
It»n., fuumli"' by abb, IWiiedlct
Hlscop tvA *'«ng Kgfrld, or
Naitau 674
♦WuDlANDliNKKSB (Withlngton),
W"rce«ler«hlr« .... VII" cent.
Xanxahiuo (pk), Cnp|iiidoi;la . a, 380
XWlOl'OTAMl) (I)K), S. SEROII,
near Uathkheni . . . . a. 600
Yl-IIKNHK, gr MoniNENSH S.
JoANNW (8t. Jcan-l('rre, S5
Auuirlgenee, I3T0
Aucb, 11168
Aucliy, 131
Aurcllanense, US
Autun, 136-8
Auxerre, h6-*-8-»
Avalloiicnse, 66t
Dacliannla Island, IIU
Hiillyvoumey, aa
Bangur, 33
Barbe Idle, 74»
Barcelona, 562
Barking, IM
BosUck, 146
Baum" (La), 161-8
Deuigeiicy, Ml
B(>«uvaiB, »7a
Bcbnesa, 1071
Bcni-.ento, 1444
nDthleemiticum, 690
Betbaan, i:!63-4
Beam, 224
Bllsen, <80
Bo<)mli!. •"»
Uophin >. J. 'ill
BordeaUA, 112-S, IIW
BourK-d»-l>nH-ig'>n, IN3, 476
liwiiliirrg, 474-8
Illxni.Jht, 469
IkilrrnK-lie, »4t
liilciiic, 916
[lonu^hmiirs, 481
[hmagliinure, 48S
IkinaKliniiirr, 488
Duiiagiiniore, 484
iMicrc, fiA
Itmniialrick, 631
I'romf'-MR, 6i>7
Drumi-llfTe, 602
l^'umrullunib, 370
liruiiiculli'ij, 603
Iirimiljcitnii, 611
Dunnrvan, 634
taii[. ran'.nte, 810
Uunshaglin, 1261
Iiurniw, 466
Ebcbntof, 468
Uvr^haini, 1063
haUt, 1262
KinoncnHe, 64
Kmlaghlaild, 728
tfflly, 723
biirulmu, 92
lirreiit, 1338
[rron, 629
l!»et«r, 17
Fiban, gfi3
F«vfnilcn(», 161
rituDuutlers, 670
1''-C4ni|i, 60:1
1 luugli, 601
Iirai.% 1408
Fernert», 60o
llililowa, 687
(iolih Inland, 738
H"lbury, 607
Htury, 1109
tVilifdrd, 16
FiuwDM, 684
Oiillii!, 630
"•'".lii'ld, 2«)L, 248
liilimg, 638
Wrone, 6^6
Sleine, 667
Bleniialogh, 200
omtdon, e»o
J^nd-Lleu, 460
5«»>e(La),437
{'f«l lile, 7i8
JMre, St., du Val, M14
Cfo-W (f) 676
5»"«1«M1, 691
;»oi-.>lont, 49
""M'illiers, 61
«SNe Forest, 1063
I J''"""!, 681
j!b.n,l.p.rTa,m
"fwlymn apod BMba-
I ram, 1183 ^^^
i.n.
•
a. (M«
»•
I
t
r
074
"• CIlBl.
,
a. ;i«i)
I,
i
a. 000
t,
8.
086
UK
VI'" cent
n;
•
c. 420
a
■)? THE
uet.
S4
ud5
irt
M0NA8TERY
OMiwtlt. ]n4
CVrk, lei, in
CjUglllHI, 1«0
Ouriain. 441
OU Si. I^iityojr, 443
iriiM, 144
Cuuilwr, (til
Cjlur, 8|., 3111
IhnrmiiO'iiM*, 834
Itei'riiiint, 443
UiMiii, »H
lifiivn, Si., 470
l»rr), 4i"l
Iiwrl, im
lifVikiKhlll, 4T3
hUuii, iHj, 47a
IriOTiliiirg, <7-l-J
|i|>ninnt, 4i9
ikilrpnii'lla, •4(
I'jIdKP, Rl«
IloiiiiKlimiira, 4DS
Diifinliiinurp, 4K1
l>inii|il>iuiire, 4NII
Ouiiitthnioro, 484
IkiUlrrc, tail
Ikiwn|«irlck, 821
I'rnnil'-MH, Sii7
Iirunii'lKri-, soa
Ijriiini'ullunib, 3T0
i'ruiDCulti'ii, 603
iTimiliDint', fti I
Dunnrvmi, 634
Dtijjii. raiii'iiM, 830
Ininiihimhii, u«t
Iiurrow, 4(t
ebclmt>>r, 4t5
U>er>ihelm, 1U63
tui:le, I'iU
Klnononse, 114
bnliftlilaild, 735
Imlj, 723
tnirnlnui, »1
Iwux, 1331
Erroii, Bin
Eirttr, 17
Fihan, SD3
F»»rolcniie, id
Finmoutlpra, tn
ri-uQip, 60:1
f uunh, 401
rfnii..y, 1404
FernerK, 69o
FliMoWii. 6h7
Hoiili liland, ?SS
FtiJbury, 807
Fitury. (lot
FMiifcird, II
FuncDM, 684
Olillic, UO
I5"-Jh-u1, WS
'jui ituch, /J40
- ;'Uin. Su, 348
iJilimg, 438
Wane, 667
Jlendniogh, 3IX>
"onnlon, 680
G'»nd-Lleu, 460
'■''Dge, 388
G'»w(U),43T
™«i l«le, 7i8
fiwgolre, St., da VbI, ua4
Srewu (?) 676
5"<""iry, 688
J«'ll«Ikol, 691
™i..«ont, 49
g|;«;Vllllert, ji
2:;?«Fws?,'io«3
""bam, 681
«'krr», 7|«
Honni'tuuri, 7IT
Irolmklll, «tt
liii-limatucrlfi III*, 63)
liH'hnimii l>lt', mil
liitlimnrc' i>Unrtti)lii lair, 361
IiiImu laid, 64(
InUklii, Ml
liil«-.M.ie-.S«lri, iPl.i
Inlaiiiiirri , 91"
lulM|iiiii I N 7IJ
liiUriiclio, 1,74
lnMl-.fttllcM 7jn
l<'ii»,6(8
InlaiHl'a Eyo, «u)
r«n■'l^,«^l
' ' r.w, 667
Jo«ii fSi.) d« BonU, 7811
J«n(,St.)dii.M«iii, I47»
Joruaulii/i, Wi-ltia, luM
Jiiiiln, Si., S44
Jiiiiuaii, 773
Jiiux, 771
Jiiiiililn*, «43
Juii|pn(.Si.)leiOon)bU!t,,ij4
Juvlnluc-, 1047
Kivl Idiiid, S7«
K.ll., 777
Kinlf ton, 2S0
Klililcriiiln^ter, JJ4
Kllul>h„iii, 3
Kilb«iicliaii, 171
Kilhfgiiuii, 173
Kllculg.iii, .164
Kllcdluiin, ;166
KIIcuIkui, :i6t
Kllcolmiui, 3«T
Kllciimin, 447
Kllooiinpll, 377
KllcunitKh, 444
Klliliilnna, 61||
Kllehliaiip, 3
Kllfoliain, 810
Kfluomi;!!!, 673
Klllta, 76.1
KlIlachud-ConcheM, 3}<
Klllaahy, 793
KllbiW, 498
Klll-.l.*, 785
KIJLtragbi, I36*T
Kill .en, 796-7
Kill.'Kftily, 779
Kill UU, 796
Klllorm..Kb, lU
Klllevy, S17
Killluifuln, 861
'■'llo,«sy, 140
ivllinaliibam, ill
'A''n; iloek, 973
....iuuna«h, 8U
Kllmantln, 34
Kllnagullegh, 788
Klliiail", 1023
Kl'xickill, 1170
KlUkire, 1364
Klniiltty, 310
I^Wy, 828
Laon. 1448
LMthgla«8t-n«e, 621
I-ecklii, 834
heuer, St., 846
I'Clx, 836
Irfnianaghan, 840
leuii, 838
Ijeme, h78, 1441
I'lanaiiiaiiach, 833
IMae. 1147
Lierre, BJ9
Mi'saies. 820
Ll-'uc*, 859
Liming, 813
l.llliogee, .133
I'loioun, 843
Mndan, 144
l.liidiarariifna*, Ml
Liililxa, II36
L'tuford, 139
lx>iigiirHfi. iiof
Ijingiivlllaiiiiin, MO
j/'ii|iiiay, nuv
l^ri'h, n3l
l.iiriii, (,33
I I.npl.lii, .St., 837
l.iir.', n77
ll«gllliigaii, 101
Maio, N., 9113
Muiilliii, huo
Mmi»(U),3H4-6, 449, 768
Marallii, 8U
M.irat, «4n
Al«rm..uil«r, 897
Mar«ll|p», 031 .3
JI«ry'»(Si,)|,|o,884
Maacala, 73
Muubvugi', 891
Maun^rc, 904
Maurlci-, .St., 479
Maurice. Ht., In Valalg, is
•"ayeuop, 978-7
Mayo, 893-3
.Mcdonhannipd, loM
MiSci , St., 983
Mi'Idiinrnae, 901
MelriiM, H9S
Mi'luiidiinae, (83
Meniac, 1046
MeiieiiM, 1379
M»ngc, .it, 960
MelU'ii, 968
Metz, 114, 1017
Milan, 043-4
Mllhau, 948
AllmigurdnionlgnM, fg4
MlmitT, 1363
Monaalerljoic*, 306
Miinaniercvan, 676
Moiiiluvi, 976
Munelu Bog, 993
MiiiiK, 981, 990-1
Montfaucon, 997
MontldrM. 1434
Mouiivllllir, 1443
Montroiil,,»-i8, 1130
•Mdortown. 663
Morlni'nac, 1479
»?0U8tler-l«.0iMle, 383
MoiitliT-fn-Der, iiio
Moatlor-IUuilc'U, 1IJ8
Muvlll, 4iiO
Movllle, 1186
, Moyen-MoaHor 941
I Miiyen-.Miiatler, 943
Mullln s, St , 981
M.lnstnr lii;l.wn, 179
Mnn»t.rthal, lOOS
My, a, 9«7
MONAgTEnv
1260
Naplpg, 1026-8
Ni'f (l,n), 1021
NeulUy, 103U
■'"'I'uwlller, 1053
NevcTa, 77, 1036-7
NItibIa, 84
Nltrb^ 198, 3(1, 9M
Nuallles, lii.-io
NoblliaK'nac, law
Nogent, 1064
lOeren, 111
Orion (Mt.), 830
Orl&iiis, 75, 143, 57g
[Orri'-.r, lis
lOron.say lale, 1088
I OtttnburlenM, I4i(
I Ouche, 1430
I Oiindle, 1430
I Ovledo, 1446
|0yaii,St,3aa
l'a<>cna«, it
j'alriHi )d„MPBe. 1314
raliniiu, I07».i«
I'xiinai, iii7«
I'aiiaat, 1447
I'arb, 034
I'avia, loil, n;j
I'trlli-rt, (178
I'liaroiipfux, 1093
I'li'ralim II, K37
haiKT, 9lllt
j'"lt ff., 9.17, lio7.»
I'liialii'iK', 931
I'(ir.aiinl|, I ia»
•'riany, |||H7
I'rinclaium IO8T
''ri». St., 349
yulmporl*. 774
llahui>, 1 110
itjiphoi-, 1143
linfliiiMalii. io6(
lU'halx, I HI
Ucciilvcr, Ii:i8
UMIiridgc, 118
llc'ilon, 918
tttklieiiau, 134
H«iiilremimt, 6,1003. I32t
Ketialx, 1331
Itvull, 1137
Ki'viiagii, 1160
Khudcs, 66
HiiMinl, l<9
Ilimiarl. I Monilt, |
l(i»«0.ry, 133^
li"U n, 133
H'liiataiig, 13-.9
Kutbeiiciiae, 68
Saggaril, 1 14.1
Ha(nl.-l|.,-Mait,moni, 1443
Nalignac, 1317
Nuliburg, 1211
SaragiMxa, B30
Saul, 1336
Suiilleu, 70
Saul I, 1343
fW'lD, 8., 1237
Scatcery lalo, 733
fwhwarlzacli, 113
*-lMy. 1371
ftera, 371
Se«to, 1388
•Sherborne, 1281
SIciia, 79
Sicrkeran, 778
S ran-la.|.,atte, 824
»olgnle^ 1336
Soiaaonii, 93», 1326
Siillgiiac, 1307
Stavi'loi, 1313
Sirasburg, lOT
StrawhuU, 781
S words, 1338
Tadcaater, 343
Tagliniiin, 1014
lallagllt, 889
Taasagardenie, 1343
Taiighhoyne, 148
IVaghtidle, 1347
Tetbainclio, 1297
Teghdagoblia, 668
Tfhallan, 1343
Tcltown, 1341
Tenkealiury. 1361
Th.«l«, 668, 761-9, IMl,
TliebM, 1337
Thillgny, 1374
Theologienae, 470
Tlilira, 644
Tholey, 47»
Thourv. 1 418
Tbuaey, 1416
Tim' hiie, 9T3
Tfppert, 1371
Toiwlay, 13S»
Toledo, 846
TomNlaine, 965
Tomgrany, 1403
4»t
I i'
1 (■ " :
J i
M
1270 MONASTIC BISHOP
i i
mWL
H
1-
Mil
LilU
Tonnerre, 13-i8
ToTi' lxle,!48
Turro(l.a), 1113
Toul, fl6
T<>lllol.8^ 1383
Tours, mil- la
Tr.imnu, 70B
Trim, 1402
Tiuel (hc\ 1398-9
Truyfn, l4iio
Trycliinurium, 1004
'luileim, 140a
•luUe, 1416
Tuliy, 14116
Tuueoneaeum (ad), 201
lltrec t, 1388
U/cs, 61)1
Viil-CiollWi', 4«a
Veauiie, 932
Veimt, 1447
Verdun, ')66, 1449-53
Veijy, 167
ViBCiilsn.e), 1446
Viliede I'KvSque, S49
VillliTi', 6',U
Viveiitium Insula, 983
Vulcunu iAv^ I'i
Wall'TS, S22
W,-nlock, 1470
WeriTOOiith, 1475
Whitby, 132l-a
Wilton, 637
Wliicboslir, 1474
Worcc.-tiT, 1467
W(jrmliolt, 1473
Ynyswvlrin, 664
York, S2H
Vreix, 122
Zunault, 770
[E. B. W.]
MONASTIC BISHOP, though not entirely
unknown in the Eastern church (Sozomen, Hist.
i:ccl. 1. vi. c. 34) c-ime into greatest prominence in
the Western, in the develojiment of the cliur-;h's
life. According to the Catliolio idea of the
church, the bishop is supreme in all spiritual
things in liis own diocese, the visible source of
orders, mission, and all sacramental graces (C.
Antioc/t. c. 9). But in dirterent ages this has
received various limitations, specially from the
principle of patriarchates on the one side and
Irom that of raonasticism on the other. I he
relation of the monastery to the episcopate was at
first that of entire subjection (C. Chalc. c. 4 ;
Baronius, Ann. Eccl. A.D. 4,M, § 2b; Bingham
Oriii. Eccl. li. 0. 4, § 2), even to the appointment
of the ;ibbat (Justinian, .YoirH. v. c. 9). But in
course of time this was altered, (1) by papal ex-
emptions, on account, apparently at the ""tset,
of ep'-copal otficiousness (Baronius, ih. A.D. o98,
§ 3, 6iil, § 2; An<]lo-S1). . , . ,
The first clear instance of an Irish monastic
bishop is in St. Brigida's monastery at KilJaie.in
the end of the 5th and beginning of the Mti
centuries. Cogilosus (\ita S. Jlrijidae) says in
the language of probably the 7th century,
" Haec ergo egregiis crescens virtutibus, ulii per
famam bonarum rer-'n ad cam ah omnibus jiro-
vinciis Kiberniau innumcrabilca poinih '.f utre-
(|ue sexu contluebant vota sibi volcntes voiun-
tarih, suum raonasterium caput penfe omnium
Hibernicusium ecclesiarum, et culmen praecel ens
omnia monasteria Scotorum (cujus larrochm
per totam Hiberoiensem tcrram dillusa a man
osque nl mare e.xten
lanipi Ulfei supra fui
tonstruxit : et pruden
rnabus eorum regul.iril
et de ccclesiis multf
adhaerentlbus sollicita
quod sine summo sacer
trarct, et ecolesiasticos
e^^e non posset, illu^ti
omnibus moribus ornaf
tutes operatus est plui
ereino . . . ut ecc
nitatc cum ea gubernarc
s,icerdotali in suis dees
(Colgan, Tr. TKaum. 51
Smith and Wace, I'ict. C
Though not so c.xplic
precision we find the sa
vailed in the Colum
" Habere autem solet
senqier abbatem presb
(minis provincia, et ip;
inusitato, debeant esse s
primi doctoris illius, qu;
byter extitit et mon.achi
c. 4), and the fourth a'
is culled a bishop (Fmir
DoiKj. March 2 ; P»eev
372). To Lindisfarne I
the monastery of Hy (
there also the abbat gi
with the bishop himsell
rnle (Bede, Vit. S. Cut
or Virgdius, abbat of Aj
Salzburg, in the 8th
ordinatione ferrafe ann
habuit secum laboris
episcopum comitautem c
al persolvendum episco
Virg. ap. Messingham,
In S. Columbanus's Irish
slightly ditferent practic
lothejealousy already ari
tery and episcopate "and
mniiastic e-vemptions by
MS invited into the mm
was specially excluded fr
tic affairs (Messingham
limes a bishop-abbat di
monastery [Abiiat], not
where (lieeves, Eccl. An
the monastic bishop e.x
the monastic jurisdictioi
108-9).
On the continent, mo
and monasteries, the mo
fpgnized official in the i
aljbey of St. Denis near
Martin at Tours, the i
Laubes in Belgium, and I
bnrg in Bavaria as aboi
Patrick, 48 sq. treating t
authorities; Lanigan, E(
I'nder the Benedictine I
provision mat. iii.
c. 4), and the fourth abbat there, Fergna Briti
Is ciilled a bishop {Four Mast. a.d. 622 ; Mart.
Doncj. March 2 ; Reeves, 8. Adamn. 340-341,
372). To Lindisfarne bishop Aidan was sent bv
the monastery of Hy (Hede, ib. iii. c. 3), anil
there also the abbat governed and the clergy,
ffith the bishop himself, observed the monastic
rule (Bede, Vit. S. Cuth. c. 16). When Fergil
or Virgdius, abbat of Aghaboe, became abbat of
Salzburg, in the 8th century, "dissimulata
ordinatione ferm6 annorum duorum spatiis,
hnbuit secum laboris et coronae participem'
efisciipum comltantem de patria, nomine Dobda,
ad persolvenduni episcopale officinm " {Yit. S.
Virg. ap. Messiugham, /for. Lis. Sanct. 331).
In S. Columbanus's Irish foundation at Bobio, a
slightly different practice prevailed, which points
tothe jealousy already arising between the monas-
tery and episcopate and ending in the frequent
moiLvtic exemptions by the pojies; the bisjiop
was invited into the monastery as required, and
w;is specially excluded from all power in monas-
tic oftairs (Messingham, i6. 248). At other
times a blshop-abbat directed the afi'airs of the
monastery [Addat], not in Ireland only but else-
where (lieeves, Eccl. Ant. 129), and thus was
the monastic bishop exercising, pro hiic vice,
the monastic jurisdiction (Du Cange, Gloss, iii!
On the continent, mostly in exempt abbevs
and monasteries, the monastic bishop was a re-
cngnized otRcial in the 8th centurv, as in the
ahbey of St. Denis near Paris, the abbey of St.
Jlartin at Tours, the monastery of Lobes or
Liuljes in Belgium, and the monastery at Salz-
bnr? in Bavaria as above mentioned" (Todd, .S.
PatrKk, 48 sq. treating the question fully with
authorities ; I.anigan, Eccl. Jfist. h. ii. 254-5)
Inderthe Benedictine Rule there was speciii
rrovisioD made for him ; "igitnr ut junioribus
praesertim fratribus omnis discurrendi occasio
tolleretur ad sacros suscipiendos ordines. ad re-
r-ttrcncium chrisiiia, ueve ailvcntu episcoporura
in monasteria ad sacras ordinationes explendas
quies monachorum turbaretur, pleriquc epi-
sn>pum ad manum semper in monasteriis sive
Mliatem sive simplioem nionachura habere volue-
MOXASTIC BISHOP lli^l
rnnt " (Marti-neet Durand, Tlics. Kov. Anecd t i
I'raef ap Todd, .V. iatrtck. 69). In the monas-*
tery ol Mount Sinai, in the Uth centurv the
abbat and 50U monks had their own bishop (Todd
10. 67-8). ^ '
But regarding the monastic bishop a further
distinction is necessary. Bishoj.s sometimes, in
the first zeal of monasficism, lived with their
clergy in a qiuisi-monastic state (Bingham Ori,]
Ecd.sW. c. 2, § 8) to assimilate the life in cities'
to that in the desert: thus St. Augustine of
Hil)po "(actus presbyter monasterium intra ec-
clesiam mox instituit, et cum Dei servis vivnre
coepit secundum modum et regulam sub Sanctis
Apostolis constitutam"(Possidius, Vita S Aw/
%tL^^1' f- A"-'- V "■ -^''P- ™'' 2«0, Vcnet]
17. J). And W'lieii he became bishop he had
in ista dcuno Episcopi nieum monasterium cleri-
corum" (.SVrai. 49 de Di.ersis, t. x. 519) or
bishops demit ted their episcopal charges and
retired to monasteries for contemplation and
prayer. But neither of these were properlv
monastic bishops. Again, according to Catholic
rule, ordination and consecration could only be to
dcfinitecharges, and not oiroAfAi/jtifVcoj "at large'
(Bingham, ('ri;j. Eccl. iv. c. 6). yet in the Celtic
church this rule (Cone. Chalc. c. 6) seems never
to have been closely followed, but the episcopate
was frequently conferred on ]iersons who were
eminent for learning, piety, or other iiersonal
qualiiication, as it was also in the i:ast(Sozomen,
Hist. Eccl. 1. vi. c. 33-4). Hence, in the Irish
annals, we find bishops without Incal designation,
or named only in connexion with the jilac'e where
they chanced to live at the time without being
citloir diocesan or monastic. Again there were
groups of bishops, seven being a favouriie num-
ber {Mart. Buneg.), ami also in single monasteries
a large company of bishops under the abbat. as
at Louth a hundred bishojis under Mochta
(Colgan, Acta SS. 729, c. 7). The evident etleet
of this system was to multiply in lefiuitelv the
number of bishops both without and within the
monasteries, and to foster that restless spirit
which was attempted to be checked bv the
synod at Herutford (c. 4 in its disputed reading,
'■ Ut episcopi monachi non migrent de loco ad
locum," Bede, I/ist. Eccl. iv. c. 5), which carried
so many Irish bishops across to the continent,
especially after the monasteries began to be
plundered by the Northmen, and which ca:ie 1
for the frequent conciliar enactments against the
see-less bishops, the cpisco])i vagi, vacantes, and
vagante-, and the"Scoti qui sc dicunt episcopos
esse" (C. Cabill. c. 43) [Bisiiop V.] both la
Kngland and on the Continent. Having been
trained under a diHerent system, they came into
frequent collision with the diocesan bishops, and
even in the 11th and 12th centuries St. Anselm
of Canterbury and St. Bernard of Clairvaux could
reganl the want of diocesan organisation in
Ireland as a serious blot on the whole Irish
church (Ussher, Jirit. Eccl. Ant. iv. 523), a
" dissolutio eccl.siasticac disciplinae, censiirae
enervatio, religionis cvacuatlo" (S. Bern. De
Vit. Mai. c. 10).
(Du Cange. Gloss.: Fkury, Ei^l nisi; Reeves,
Adamnan's life vf S. Columha, Histc^y of the
Ctildees, and Eccl. Ant. of Down, Connor, and
Dromorc; Todd, S. Patrick ; Mosheim, Ck. Hist. ;
Mohumcnta Hist. Brit. ; Skene, Celtio Scotlaiui,
ii. ; Binghum, Orig. Eoci.) [J. G.]
i. P.i.H
pi 1*1 )K
■k',
>■&
i;;'
1272
MCNES8A
MONESSA, virgiQ. [Munessa.]
MONEY. Itilroductlon.— The ajipearnnce of
any positive inJication of Christian influence on
tlie coins of the Koman emperors has been
gi'Bev.illy consiilereil to commence under Con-
sliintine I. the Great, since during his reign most
of the public money bears official marks of the
new religion which he embraced. There are,
liDwever.'a few isolated examples previous to hi.'
time, which are of sufficient interest to need
special illustration; (1) the representation of
tiie deluge ; ('2) a symbol like the monogram of
(;lnist : and h) the legend in pace.*
1. Obv. AVT. K. A. CenT. CEOVHPOC
n€PTI. liust of Septimius Severus to the
riaht, laurcated with paludanwntum and cuirass.
liev. en I ArnNO©€TOv a pre ma. r.
In the exergue AflAMCON. [UiuJer Artcmas,
Aioiiot/ietes {or jxuilje at the games) for the third
time (monei/) o/ the ApnmeatU!.'] Two figures, a
male and a female within an ark, on which is
inscribed Nfie, and which is floating on some
water. Outside the ark two figures, a male and a
female, standing as if in adoration. On the top of
the ark a bird perched ; in the field above a bii-d
» Professor Churchill Bablngton has kindly called my
aiteutlon to the coins of the kings of Kdessa. and lias
sent nie the following note respecting them :—'• Among
lh(i kings of Kdessa, Abgar ftir Manu, or Abgar Vlll.
(who reigned 153-188, accoidliig to Langloi8)l9 said to
have btwn 'a holy man,' (if iviip Jnl. A(Hc. in
JSu.ieb. Chrm. Olytnp. 149, 1) ; and as he patronized the
Ciirlstian Banleaanps, and lorbode the worship of Cybele,
it has been inferred that he was a Christian, and tills in-
fennce is thousht 'to be strengthened by the fact tliat
on tlie coins of this prince the usual symbols. of the old
national worship are for the first time wanting and the
sign of the crossappears in their place ' (Neander, Ch. Hiit.
vol. 1. p. Ill [liohn], following Bayer,/fi»t. Cur. et Edeit.
ex ^'um. illuttr. lib. ill. p. HI. who figures two coins of
an Ahgarus, contemporary with Severus, and bearing his
licail o.T which a croat appears on the tiara). The cross
is formed in one case of five dots (pearls), in the other
the central dot becomes oval. The chronology of these
kiiiRs is doubtful. Neander places Abgar Bar Mann
between 160-170, but it seems ImpoiV'lble In any case
that those coins belong to him. The cross, however
(apparently of five united dots), U found on a coin of
Ahgarus, having the head of Commodiis on the reverse
(Laiiglois, iVum. de I'Armenie, pi. iv. No. 7), who may be
Abgar Vlll. That which is certain about tiese coins is
that on some coins of an Abgar contemporary with
Sevevus a cross occurs on the diadem, while on others
wo have the crescent surmounted by a star, taken by
Bayer and Noanilc r to be the symbols of the old national
wo^^hip." On a coin of Abgnrns and Oominodus in the
Uiiti:ili Museum, thore appears to be on the diadem of
Abgar a + or X, but 1 am liKllned to think with Pro-
fessor Bahlngtun, that the sup|ioeed cross on these coins
of Odessa is only a cruciform star or ornament without
any Ciirlstian significance.
On a coin of baibarous fabric of the Roman emperor
Totrlcus (26T-273), with legend OUIENS Avo (Cohen,
Suppl. No. 20), or of I'acUus (27S-276), published by
Raxclie (_Ux. vol. i. pt. 11. p. 1098), there Is said to be in
the Hold a cross, but In both cases it is probably a star,
though It may be that those pieces were Issued long after
at the rptich of Chrtatiaitity. A crvss ia also given by
Cohen {fleii. Imp. vol. vi. pi. xv.) in the field of a coin of
Constantlus Chloruii and Oalcrlus Maximlan, but this
coin has been incorrectly engraved and ilescribid and the
0<>J'H t is really a star (JludJen, Uandb. (/ Horn, Sum.
p. liH, 1861, pi. Iv. No. 3).
MONEY
flying toward the ark, holding an olive branch
in its claws. £. (Fig. 1 ; Cabinet des M^daiUn,
Paris.)
The remarkable coins giving the representa-
tion of the deluge were issued during the reigns
of three emperci-s, (1) Sept. Severus, 19;!-.ill,
who. was at first favourable to the Christians,
and whose son CaracjiUa had a Christian uur.se
(TertuU. ad Scap. iv. ; cf. Spart. in Carac. 1), but
who at a later period of his reign, 202, allowed
a persecution to prevail (Spart. in Scv. 17 j
Euseb. If. V;. vi. c. 2); (2) Macrinus, 217, under
whom the church enjoyed peace, and (3)FhilipI.
244-249, whoso Christian tendencies have been
the source of much discussion (Moniglia, de Reli,j,
utriusque Phil. Aug. Diss, dttae, Rom. 4to, 1741 ;
Greppo, Aotes hist. biog. eta. concern. Ics irem.
sieclcs chiit. Lyons, 1841 ; Milman, list, of
Christianity, vol.'ii. ; Lardner, Cred. vol. vii. etc.),
and who by many ecclesiastical authors has beta
considered the Jirst Roman Emperor who was a
Christian (Oros. Hist. vii. 20; Hieron. de Vir.
III. 52; Chron. ed. Mai, Tol. viii. p. 646), an
honour that more properly belongs to Constau-
tine I. the Great (Lactant. De fats. Selig. c. 1 ;
Sulp. 8ev. Sacr. Bist. ii. 33 ; Euseb. Vit. C<.nst,
iv. c. 75; Theod. //. E. v. c. 39).
The type of these coins was by early numis-
matists and scholars (Falconeri, Froelich, Hav-
douin, Bryant, Harrington, Milles, etc.) cou-
sidered to refer to the Greek legend of the flood
of Deucalion, in which it is stated that Zeus had
resolved to destroy all mankind, with the excep-
tion of Deucalion and I'y rrha, whilst the letters on
the ark were supposed to have been either added
by a forger or altered from NEOK [opiv]. Nu-
mismatists, however, of the present century have
not failed to recognise that the letters on
the ark are certainly NOG and that the type
refers to the Nonchian deluge, the figures both
inside ami outside the ark representing Koah
and his wife, in the latter case holding up their
hands in thanksgiving for their safety. It has
been suggested (Eckhel, Doct Num. Vet. vol. iii.
p. 137), and with much probability, that the word
N0€ was placed on these coins so that there
might be no confusion with the flood of Deuca-
lion, in a similar manner as on the coins of
Magnesia in Ionia the word APTfl is put to
show that the vessel thereon represented is
the ship 'Argo,' in which history makes Jason
and his colleagues sail in search of the goldeu
fleece.
It is not difficult to distinguish on these coins
the form of the raven from that of the dove,
and the Bible gives an account of the presence
of only those two birds. In the short descrip-
tion of the flood of Deucalion, by I'lutarch
(De Solert. Animal, xiii. cd. Didot) there is allu-
sion to a duve, but there is no mention of an
olive branch or of another bird. In the Chnl-
daean accounts of the deluge, as preserved in the
fragments of Berosus and Abydenus (Cory, AiK,
Frag. 2nd ed. ]ip. 28-34), some birds were twice
sent out to discover if the waters had receded,
and the second time they returned with, instead
of an olive branch, some mud on their feet ; whilst
in the Assyrian accounts (U. Smith, ChaiJ. Aai.
of Genesis, 1870) it is stated that "a dove, a
swallow, and a raven " were sent forth, the two
foriner of which returned to the ship, but the
raven did not come back. These statements are
years" (Gen. v. 22).
MONEY
(jtiite contrary to that in Genesis, ag nlso to the
subject shown on the coins. A very important
feature of this type (Lenormant, Mit. d'Arch
vol. 111. p. 199, 1853) is the exactness with which
ss regards tlie raven, it agrees with the Hel.rew
text, which is quite at variance with the LXX
ami Vu\g. In these hitter (Gen. riii. 7) the
raven is stated as ■' not retumin<) until the water
had drie king who resided at Iconium, and who lived to
the age of 300 years. When he died the tradi-
tion was that all mankind would be destroyed
(Steph. Byz.s.u. 'Ikokioi'; Suidas, s.r. NdvfaKus).
There is not much doubt that the Old Testament
inHueneed this tradition, and it is perhaps not
unreasonable to sujipose that there is here a
reference to Enoch, the father of Methusehih
who after his son's birth "walked with God 300
MOXEY
1273
Tears" (Gen. v. 22), Prof. Ewald indeed has
supposed {Gesch. d. Volkes fsracl, vol. i. p. a.-iij)
that the city Enoch, which wa.s built by the
eldest son of Cain, and called after his name
Gen. IV. 17, 18), refers to the Phrygian city of
IconiuiK, at which Annacus is supposed to have
resided. In the second place the curious lines in
the "Sibylline Books" {l/rac. Sihiflt. vv. 247-
256, 2, for the river Marsyas ran by Apameia
and was also itself called CMtos, ns testified
by coins struck at the time of Hadrian (Madden.
Num. Chron. N. S. 1866, vol. vi. p. 211, pi. vi
No. 4). r > t .
Among the various suppositions which may be
brought forwai-d to exjilain the appearance of
this type, whether it be suggested that it mav
have been produced owing to the semi-generous
treatment that the Christians receive.l during
the reign of the emperors under which they were
issued, it is certain that the type did not emanate
from a Christian sect. The deep root which an
ancient tradition of the Deluge— shown by the
f/"!?!"? 'fK^nJ. Pi-obably greatly influenced by
the Biblical account and the minute description
in the Sibylline books— had taken at Apameia
IS tar more likely to have originated these pieces.
At the s«me time it would be presumptuous to
suppose that they might not have been designed
by a Christian artist, for the worship of God had
long circulated throughout Asia Minor. (For a
full account of these coins see Madden, Num.
C/iron. N. S. 1866, vol. vi. p. 173.)
2. Obv. AVT. K. r. U. KV. TPAIANOC
A6KI0C. Bust of Trajan Decius to the right
laureated, with paludamentum.
liev. En. AVP. AI-IIANOV B. A;&
A- TO B. CTeiANH. [^,1 AipnMoo 'a*^
idvou SU llpxovTos iya,yoe4roi, rh Stirtpoii
iTrt^ayiri6pev.'] In the exergue MAIONnN
Bacchus, holding in the right hand a vase and
in the left a spear, seated to left on a chair,
which is on a car drawn by two panthers!
Before him a female (Ariadne?) walking to
left, but looking at Bacchus and carryincr a
large vine-branch covered with grapes. "jE
(Fig. 2 ; Cabinet des M^daitles, Paris.)
This medallion was issued during the rei^n of
Trajixn Decius (249-251) at Maeonia in LydTn.
It will be observed that the engraver has
taken care to place the monogram between two
A's (A^A) in the middle of the legend at the
top of the coin, as if to call special attention
to it.
Su^igestions liave been made (Lenormant, M(l
d'Arch. vol. iii. p. 196) that a Christian inoncvcr
intended to introduce on this coin the mysterious
sign of the new Faith, and that thouph svmbols
of a similar character to the Christian monogr,im
occur upon other monuments anterior to Chris-
ills
. m
1274
MONEY
tianity (see § xv.), yet in this case the aign is
more probably the work of a Christian. More-
over, that the Bacchic emblems, appropriate to
the institution of the Eucharist, may also bo
found on tho sarcophagus of St. Constance and
on the mosaics which decorate the mausoleum
of this priucess (Ciampini, de sacr. Aedif. a, Cotist.
maij. constr. pi. xxxii. Korao, 169;)). This opinion
is further sustained by another scholar (De Witte,
Mel. d'Aich. vol. iii. p. 172), who adds thit the
titli! i.px'"' chosen by the artist in which to
introduce the monogram of Christ seems to offer
a direct allusion to the domination and the reign
of the Saviour.
The form of the 4> ( 'I' ) '° ^^^ words
'KA0E was eiclusively Christian (Cavedoni, Sugg.
MO>fEY
dei Mm. dellc Art. Crist. Modena, 1849), that is
to say, not in vogue among the pagans, though
it was used previ.jsly by the Jews (Greppo,
Not. sur des Inscript. ant. tiroes de qitelq. tom-
beimx juifs a Rome, Lyons, 1835). It was more-
over a formula of Christian apotheosis, and as
such has been treated by M. de Witte, who in
the papers above referred to has supposed that
these coins are commemorative, and were struck
by order of Gallienus, after his wife's death. A
few years after, two finds, one in 1855, consisting
of some 4000 coins, the other in 1857, consisting
of some 25 or 30,000 coins of silver and bilkin,
among which were some of the pieces of Saloniim,
with the legend AVO. or AVGV8TA in pace,
proved to M. de Witte (Jiev. Num. 1857, p. 71)
that these coins must have been issued before
265 and consequently during the lifetime of
Salonina, an opinion that was shared by the late
M. C. Lenormant (Bev. Num. 1857, pp. 243-
245), but which has not commended itself to
Mr. C. W. King {Sarly Christ. Num. p. 49,
1873), who whilst suppressing all mention of the
authority of the two finds speaks of M. de Witte'a
conclusion as an "unldcky after-thought."
As regards the letters M S in the exergue, Mr.
King(op. ci<. p. xiv.) is of opinion that they must
stand for some title, and that Memoriae Samtae
not merely gives a most appropriate sense, but
is supported by the Venerandcte Memorise ou the
coins of Constantine (§ xiii.). The fact, however,
is that other letters occur in the exergue, auJ
the same may also be found on pugan types of
the coins of Si\lonina, and on the coins of
Gallienus, so that this hypothesis is out of the
question. I am inclined to think that the
letters bear some reference to the mintage or
place of minting, but I am unable to otter any
satisfactorv solution.
It must be added that the late AVbi Cavedoni
considered (Album. Giomale Lett. vol. xix. Rome,
1852) M. de Witte's suggestion a paradox, and
did not admit his interpretation of the legend.
§ i. Chronoloijicat and Historical Sketch of the
Reijn of Constantiw. — Previous to cominenciug
the actual description of the coins of Constan-
tine I. with Christian emblems, and for the better
understanding of their arrangement and classi-
fication. It is necessary to give a brief chiono-
logical and historioi\l sketch of the reign of thi«
emperor.
3H, In the year 311, Constantine I.,
being determined to stop the tyranny
of Maxentius, reviewed in liis own
mind all considerations, and felt it
incumtjent on him to himour no
other than the God of his tiithci'
Constantius 1. Clilorus (tuseb. Vit.
Const, i. c. 27). He is consequently
said to have prayed earnestly to
God, and whilst thus praying with
fervent entreaty, a most marvellDUS
sign appeared to him frnm he:iven.
About midday, when the sun w,i!
beginning to decline, he saw with his
own eves i"- the heavens the trophy
of a cross of light placed above the
sun, and bearing the iuscrii)tion lif
THIS CONQUER (TOVm NIKA).
a miracle witnessed by his whole
army (Euseb. lit. Const, i. c. 28).
S12.
MONEY
But doubting in his own mind whnt
ttie import of this apjiaiition niii-ht
l-e, he continued to meditate till
night. During hia sleep the Christ
ot God appeared to him with the
sign that he had seen in the heavens,
nnil commanded him to malte a
standard rssembjing the sign and to
use It as a safeguard against his
enemies (Euseb. \it. Const, i. c. 29)
So soon as it was dav he arose, and
calling together those that worked
in jewels and precious utones, he
sat in the midst and des.ribed to
them the figure of the sign he had
seen, and commanded them to make
one like it in gold and precious
stones, to which Kusebius adds, "and
I also have seen this representation"
( tit. Const, i. c. 30).
The descrijition of the standard
of the cross, called by the liomans
labai-um, is minutely given by Euse-
bius {Mt, Const, i. c. 31. See art.
LAliARDM), who says that two
letters indicating the name of Christ
by means of the first letters were
placed on the crown, " the letter p
being marked diagonally with x ex-
actly 1,1 its centre " (x!, 312
JIaxentius himself being drowned in
the Tiber while endeavouring to
escajie over the Milvian bridge. Con-
Btautine thus became sole master of
the Western empire.
Shortly after Constantine's entry
info Rome, he, in conjunction with
Licimus 1. his colleague, "having
first praised God as the author of all
their successes," drew up a full and
comprehensive edict in favour of the
Christians, and then seut it to
Waximin, ruler in the east, who
fe.irful of refusing, addressed a de-
cree commencing lovivs waxi-
ui.N-vs AV0VSTV8, etc. (a title
assumed by him after the death of
Oalerius) to the governors under
hini, respecting the Christians, as if
of his own free will (Kuseb. //. E
IX. c. 9).
MONEY
1272
Imed hy Maximiu Is giveu by KuseWus In Grt*k (Jl. I
814
The whole Roman people received
Constantino as their benefactor. The
senate who paid adoration to the
'"n.r"? (Prudent, m Summ. 49^
4Jb) decreed him the first rank
nmong the ^«-/U4«{Uotant. de .Mort.
fers.c. 44), and perhaps oHered him
the title 01 Maximm, " .juem sibi
JMaximinus vindicabat," to the great
gnet and indignation of Maxin.in.
Cognito delude senatus decreto, sio
exarsit dolorc, ut inimicitias apert«
prohterptur,conviciajocis mixta ad-
versus Imperatorem Maximum di-
ceret (Lactant.op.c,«.). [See under
rflo.J Constantine erected a statue
ot himself in the most frequented part
ol Rome, aud ordered n long spear in
tho ;o,',n 0/ a cross to be placed in
the hands of the statue, and the
lollowing inscription to be engraved
on It in the Latin language :— Br
THIS SALUTABV 81QX, • TI|K TRUE
8VMB0L OP VALOUR, I HAVE SAVED
YOUtt CUY, LIUKUATKD FROM TUB
YOaE op THK TYRANT. I HAVE
ALSO RMTORED THE SENATE AND
ROMAN PEOPLE TO THEIR ANCIENT .
DIGNITY AND SPLENDOUR. (Euseb.
J tt. Const, i. c. 40 ; II. E. ix. c. 9.)
' ,. .". 312-313, Constantine and
Licinius were at Milan, where the
latter was married to Constantia,
the ha!i-sister of Constantine (Lao-
tant. de Mort. Pen. c. 45 ; Vict
i-pit. ; Zosim. ii. 17); and here the
two emperors issued a second edict
• giving liberty to theChristians in par-
ticular, and to all men in general, to
to low the worship of that deity
which each might approve, so that
thus the Diviue Being (Vlvinitas)
might be propitious to them aud to
a 1 their subjects (Lactaut. d,- Mort.
rers. c. 48; Euseb. H. E. x.
c. 5),
In the meantime the impious
Maximin Daza, taking advauta.'e of
the marriage festivitie»..-«-i^
1278 MOJJfiY
quarrelled, but tlio Intter, being de-
feated, sued for peace, which was
accepted.
110, In 315 the title of Jfarimus and
the diddein were officially decreed to
Constautlne.
The title of M'lximitt is given to
Constantine by Kunienius in his
panegyric pronounced at Treves in
310 (Paneeople as attested by his coins
(CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVO. Bust
with diadem, Cohen, Med. Imp. No.
160. fi-nm Weh[).
817. In 317 Crispus and Constantine II.,
the sons of Constantine I., and Licin-
ius II. the son of Licinius I., were
made Caesars.
821, la 321 Constantine enjoined all
the subjects of the Roman einpiie
to observe the "Lord's Day," and
passed an edict for the solemn ob-
servance of Sunday (Clinton, F. R,
vol. ii. p. 91), which he called dies
Solis (Kuseb. Vit. Const, iv. c, 18;
Sozomun, //. E. i. c. 8).
SiJS, For nine years there had been
peace, but at last, in .^23, a second
war broke out between Constantine
and Liciuins. Two battles wc"<
fought, and in the second Liinnius
was utterly defeated and obliged to
sue for pardon. His life was spared
at the retjuest of his wifeXonstautia,
' but only for a brief period, as he
was put to death in the next year,
324, at Thessalonica, wheie he had
been placed in confinement (Eutrop,
X. 6 ; Hieron. Chron. ; Zosimus, ii. 28 ;
Euseb. Vit. Const, ii. c. 18 ; //. £'.
X. c. 9).
By this victory Constantine be-
came sole master of the Roman
world (RECTOR TOTivs 0RHIS on a
golu coin struck at Thessalonica,
Sladden, Awn. Chron. H. S. 181)2,
Tol. ii. p. 48).
On Nov. 8 of this year Constan-
tius II. was mada Caesar.
32S> About 325 the combats of GLidi-
ators were abolished, but they
appear still to have continued till
as late as 455 (Gibbon, Mom. Emp.
eJ. Smith vol. iv. p. 41, note), and
perhaps also the punishment of the
cross (Aur. Vict. Cacs. c. 41 ; Sozo-
men, H. E. i. c. 8).
830< 330. Dedication of Constantinople
where Constantine abolished idolatry
and built churches (Euseb. Vit.
Const, iii. o. 48), placing in his
palace a representation of tlw cross
composed of precious stones richly
wrought in gold ( Vit. Const, iii. c.
49).
338, 333. Constnns made Caesar.
337. 337. Constantine now began to
feci signs of failing health, and
visited Helenopolis, the birthplace
of his mother Helena, whore he is
said to have for the first time re-
ceived the imposition of hands with
prayer, in fact became a catechumen,
after which he proceeded to Nico-
media, where he was baptized by
Enaebius, bishop of Mcomeilia,
though he had intended to ilelerthis
rite till he could have been baptietd
in the river .lordan. He soon after
died, at noon on the feast of Pent*,
cost (Euseb. \'it. C'l/WsMv. c.ei-tHj
From these stat
Constantine the Gr
snity about the ye
Licmius i. pretendi
at or about the san
his reign after this
anjthing but a Chi
specially mentioned
in 324 contra jus sc
his son Crispus, at
of eleven yeai's of
murder of his wife
nod other reasons, i
his coins the inscrij
considered (Niebuh
3.59) that he must 1
liomenon and was ce
this as it may, ft i
stantine that Chris
marked manner on 1
dated tituli.
In the numismatu
it will be seen whel
ordered to be place
cither openly or late
from the time when
anity in 312, or wh
till 323, after the d
"ruler of the whol
without opposition,
the symbols of the ti
§ ii. Coins of Com
-1 312—? 317.
1. Ohv. IMP. CONI
Constantine 1. armed i
belt, holding a spear s'
and on the left a shi
horseman striking n
The head is covered
the middle by a large
the monogram ^ be
i?CT. VICTORIAE tA
victories supporting a
M the shield VOT. p.
in the exergue b. sis. (
(Published by Angi
^ Gibbon {Rom. Emp. ci
ttlnlts that there Is reason
P«t, that she escaped the 1
bw husband, and appareni
In an ovation pronounced
[Mimoi. in CmttanHn. ju
Huercamp). But the Ab
W(. etc. p. 4, note) that t
talh of Conslantliif Junior
lohave l«.i, written on th«
lus.aiWMi the middle of a
(«'• t'un. ed. Frotsclicro
itmlins, p. -65) treats the
lliwe is, however, a great \
(IWliuu.
Money
Socrates, //. E. i. 39 ; Sozomen, IT. E
". c. 34 ; Theodoret, 11. K. i. c. 32)"
Delmatius and Hanniballianus, and
other members of the Imperial
•amily, excejitin? Julian and Gallus
were put to death, and the three
sons ot, Constautine I.— Constan-
tme ir. Constantins II. and Con»tans
were declared Auguati.
MONET
1277
Finm these statements it would appear that
Constantme the Great was converted to Christi-
anity about the year 312, and that his colleague
Uonms I pretended to embrace the same fulth
h..se,gn after th.3 date show that he acted in
an; thing but a Christian spirit. There may bo
.penally mentioned : (1) the murder of Licinius I.
In 3-4 contra jus sacra,nenli; (2) the murder of
h.s son Cnspus, and the young Licinius, a boy
of eeven years of age, in 32ti j and (3) the
murder of his wife Fausta in 327." For these
nnJ other reasons, especially because he had on
his coins he inscription Sol Intictus, some have
3,)9) that he must have been "a repulsive phe-
nomenon and was certainly not a Christian." Be
this as It may, it is during the reign of Con-
.tantine that Christian emblems appear in a
marked manner on the coin, and on the Roman
lu the numismatic studies now about to follow
it will be .seen whether Constantino the Great
ordered to be paced on the imperial coinage,
cither openly or latently, any Christian emblems
from the time when he first professed Christi-
n%o^ ft ' "' '^•\«">er he deferred so doing
1. 323, after the defeat of Licinius, when ai
"rmer of the whole world" he could dare
without opposition, to inscribe upon his coins
the symbols of the trtie religion of Christ
Vq.o^"''? .yf,^'^''"'""* ^- ''nd Licinius I.
1. 04b. imp. OON8TANTINV8 AVO. Bust of
Oonstantine 1. armed in cuirass with the shonlder-
bolt, holding a spear slanang over right shoulder,
and on the left a shield on which is figured a
horseman striking with a spear a barbarian.
The head is covered with a helmet divided in
the middle by a large band, on which is engraved
the monogram ^ between two stars.
}!er). VICTORIAE LAFTTAE PRINC. PERP Two
victories supporting a shield placed on a pedestal ;
n the shield VOT. p. r. ; „n the pedestal au l
in the exergue u. sis. (2 Si^cid.) JK. '
(Published by Angelo Breventano, in Macar
J Gibbon (/torn. Pmp. cd. Smith, vol. II nn 384 •^«K^
toks thul there is reason to l-elleie. o LZAt 'm
pect that she escaped the blind and su,p,e „„, „ueltnf
er husband, and apparently prlncrpnlly on a ZZiul
1 an cation p«,„„unc«t durlrg the suc^,",!
lohave he^n written on th'' ''"»-'^'^. -i'h
Hev. Same legend and type; on the pedestal
X; in the exergue a, sis. ^ (\ Siscid.) M.
(British Museum.)
The cross (X) on the pedestal is verv like
the one on the coin of Constantino No. 4 Z
struck at Siscia, and may be a Christ an eniblem
t/oiTrpSr"'-^*^ ^«---"-a-
4 Obv. CON8TANTINV8 MAX. AVO. Hclmeted
witrcS:''"'"^ '• '° '•>-•'«'''' '»~''
Rev. vicrORiAE LAETAB PRINC. PERP. Same
type, on the pedestal an equilateral cross c"q
In the exergue s. t. {Secunda Tarracone.) ve"
(Garrucci, A urn. Cod. 2nd ed. p. 2.49, No's
pl. No. 2 trom coll. „f Sig. L. Depol.tti dealer
in Rome; cf. Jiev. Num. 1866, p. 83 No 3
pl. n. No. 2, where the revels, is enslaved
VICTORIA! LEITAl (sic) PHIKC. PERP) ^ '"^
Crbpus "*■ "■ *'''"''' ""''■ "^"^^^ «™li'
■ ''- -mm
ti.'-T
1278
MONEY
Jlcv. Slime Ipgond nnd typo : on the pedestal
an equilateral cross c[]a within a wreath. In
the exergue P. LK. (Prima LonJinio.) JR.
(Fig. 6; british Museum. Another example,
pulliahed by G.irrucci from JVinini, has on the
obverse the additional letters FL. CL,)
Cavedoni considered {likerche, p. 20) the
monograms on coins Nos. 1 and 2 to bo more
like stars, or monograms composed of the letters
5 and X, the initials of 'lncr eloquia tua: sicut qui in\enit spolia
niulta'"(Ps. cxviii. 162), or "/.acta6un«ur ....
eicut exultant victores capta praeda, quando
dividant spolia" (Is. ix. 3), and to the line of
Horace (1 Sat. i. 8)— "Momento cita mors
. veiiit, aut »i toria laeta."
§ iv. Coins of CunstdnVno L, Licinius /., Cris-
pus, Liciiiius II., and Constanttixo II.— t 319-
323.
""?'. Ohv. COS8TANTIKV8 AVO. Holmoted bust
of Constantine I. to the right, with cuirass.
Ucv. V1RTV3 EXERClT. Standard, at the foot
of whicli two captives, seated ; on the standard
VOT. XX. In the field to left )j^ . In the exergue
A. SIS. (1 SisciA:) R. (Garrucci, from Mvseo
Kircheriano.')
8. Ohv. IMP. LICINIV8 AVO. Helmotcd bust
of Licinius I. to the right, with cuirass.
Rev. Same legend and type. In the field o
left ^- la t"« ciergue AQ, S. (Ai^iikxa S--
ounda.) JE. m, . . ■,
(Fig. 7 ; British Museum. There is a similar
. example in the Cabinet des Midailles, Paris, struck
at Thessalonica.)
MONEY
9. Ohv. CRI8PVS NOD. CAES. Bust of Cri«pus
to the lelt, hiureated, with cuirass, and holding
a spear and shield. . /. , ,
licv. Slime legend and type. In the field to
left >^ . In the exergue AQ. P. (A-jMiteid iniiua.)
"(British Museum. A similar specimen with
Aij. -v-tirtia- is in the Cab. dca MeU. fai-is.)
10. Obc. L1CINIV8 IVN. NOM. C. Bust of Li-
cinius II. to the right, laureated, with paluda-
mentum and cuirass. t xt. c i . ,
liei: Same legend and type. In tlie tielil to
l,.ft nJ/ . In the exergue P. T. {Prima larra-
cone.) M. ^ . , .,
(Kig. 8; British Museum. Garrucci describes
another example from the collection of Signer
Depoletti with T. T. in the exergue, the emiiernr
on the obverse holding a globe surmounted by a
victory.)
11. Obv. LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Same type
as No. 10. , ^, .,,
Rev. Same legend and type. In the holj a
star u'ith eight rays. In the exergue ? A'..
(Coheri, Suppl. No. 3 from coll. of M. Poy-
denot.)
12. Obv. CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust
of Constantine II. lo the left, laureated, with
cuirass, and holding a globe surmounted by a
victory.
Rev. Same legend and type. lu the field ^ .
In the exergue p. :^ T. (Prima Tarracone.)
JE. (British Museum.)
Cavedoni would never believe that the sup-
posed monogram was anything more than a ftir
of six rays,or at the utmost the monogram ccin-
posed of I and X, the initials of 'Itjitoi's Xpin-r.is.
From the coins of this series which 1 have been
able to examine (Nos. 8, 9, 10 and 12) it scorns
perfectly clear that the form is )|C) the vertical
line terminating in a globule or a circle. Cohen
(,Wd. Imp. vol. vi. p. 83, note ; Suppl. p. 375,
note) agrees with Cavedoni that the sign is a
star, which view he considers confirmed by the
coin of Licinius II. (No. 11), which has a stnr of
eight rays ; but as he allows that the niouograra
Np (?) sometimes aj/pears on the coins of Crispus
(No. 9), there is no reasion why it or ^ or j^
should not occur upon the coins above desciilpoil.
The piece with eiqiit rays proves nothi^^^all.^ we
have seen that on the helmet of Constantiue
there was sometimes placed a star of eight rai/s
^ — instead of the Christian monogram.
(See under No. 2 ; Fig. 5.) , , . „ .
I do not myself see any reason to doubt that
these signs were intended for the Christiaa
monogram, though at this period of tlie reign of
Constantiue expressed on the coinage in suiiie-
what a latent manner. , , . »i.
This series was probably introduced about ttie
year 319. It is anterior to 323, coins of both
the Licinii being common to it, '.vhilst those "f
Constantius II. Caesar, are wanting.
§ V. Coins of Constanti>u3 I. u-ith the Man
Conservator" and "Sol Invidvs" tes.-
?312— ? 323.
MONEY
It was nt ono time considered thnt the c^lns
ofConstantine I with pngan symh,>l, were uot
entirely excluJed till 32H, „Cter the defeat of
Linnuis l.ut on no safe grounds, as the coins
beann^' the names and types of Jupiter, /fcr,n,/cs,
and X'nn never bear the title of Mi.cimus, be-
stowed upon him in 315, from which it may
reasonably be inferred that all these coins were
struck previous to 312, when Constantine openly
professed Christianity. One coin, however, of
the if.irs type and the title MAX. has been
d.!.«ribed from /adm.' (Cohen, .J/rt/. Imp. No 361)
whiLst there is a series of coins of Crispus and
Constantine II. with the tvpe of Jupiter Cohen
o-,. T ''"l- '■'• '•''• '^^' '»». Nos. 83-85 1
p. 234, iNos. 143, 144). which were cevtninlv
issued posterior to 317, in which year they
were created Caesnrs, but the type was not
struck in auy mint in the dominions of Constan-
tine, but in those subject to Licinius.
Some coins of Constantine I. with the loecnd
MARTI [or MARTI PATUi] CO.NSKRVATORI, hnvi.le
tor type the bust of Constantine (?) with the
helmet adorned with the monogram, or Mars
standing, and in ttie field nn equilateral cross
or on his shield )j^, and others with the legend
80LI INVICTO COMITI, the sun standing, and in
the field j^^ are supposed to be in e.xistcnce
(Oarrucci, Sum. Cost. 2nd ed. p. 241 sen. ■ Rev
hw, ma, p. 86 se^.), but it is not c'learly
est.iblished that the " monogram " is not a st.ir
or SLV c-pes cannot be anterior to 317, when they we a
made C.,e,,„rs Soon after, the coins with the Sun!
ypc. but vyith the legend Caritas Bicn-viiucAa
"n the coinage ot^nspus and Constantine U.
must have been introduced and continued in
circulation till about ? 317 .r 319, when the
new eoins of Constantine L, Crispus rmCon!
stant.ne II. with the legend victoriak laktae
PRINC PKRP. (§ iii.) and the coins of J;^!;'t?n!
tine I. and Licimiis I. and their sons, with the
legend virtvs exkrc.t. (§ iv.) became'unlversal!
§vi. Corns of Constantine /., licinius I
hT"' ^/"'^f "''■"" ^^- ^»rf Li^nius II. J k
the spear head endin.j in a cross
Bust of Licinius I. to the right, helmeted with
/x./«>« -standard
vot. XX. ihe top of the staff of the lahanm
ends i„ a cross. In. the field to right an.l uTt
S^cunda.) A. (^■g. 10; Uritish Museum.)
himilar coins exist of Licinius L, Crispus
Licinius 11 and Constantine IL, struck kt 1^^
Uica, and at Treves, of Constantine L and
s'tS^t^ril"' '^""^'"""' °^ Constantine I.
R,,^; ? 32 1-323. _ 04r. COnstantinvs avo.
Sh\i^sr''"''"^ '• '° '''«'•'«'''' ''^'-'-'.
liev. VIRTVS KXKRciT. Same type. In the
• About the year 323, afK'r the defeat of Licinius I
-r'^L""" '-»'■<""/"» mints of Lyons. l^^llJi
Treves, a series of coins of Constantine I.. Crigp^
•loin us 11. „„„ (:on>t.„tine U. Cae.are, *wUh7e*
legend i,E,vTA TRANCiviLLiTAS and the typaa globe on an
altar on which vorrs xx. and above the gio^^ fhre^ Zr^.
On the globe may be seen .:.|.|.:. "H" and .^
which according lo Caved„nl (/rtcercAiyio) the' holy
fathers dohghted to think was the sign oflhi cro» I
Ojelour card,,,,,. ,«.„ts of the g,o.. (f. Ma'x'musTa",';"
W. L. quae est II.